(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The history of the reformation of the Church of England"

HANDBOUND 
AT THE 



UNIVERSITY OF 
TORONTO PRESS 



i/^ry 



&y THE 

to 

HISTORY 



THE REFORMATION 



CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 

BV 

GILBERT BURNET, D. D. 

LATE LORD BISHOP OF SARUM. 



IN SIX VOLUMES : 

VOL. III. -PART II. 



LONDON: 

PRINTED FOR W. BAYNES AND SON, 

PATERNOSTER ROW J AND 

H. S. BAYNES AND CO., EDINBURGH. 

1825. 




LONDON : 
PRINTED BY CHARLES WOOD, 
Popping Court, Fleet Street. , 



A 

COLLECTION 

OF 

RECORDS, LETTERS, 

AND 

ORIGINAL PAPERS, 

WITH OTHER 

INSTRUMENTS, 

REFERRED TO IN THE FORMER HISTORY. 



A 

COLLECTION OF RECORDS, 

fyc. fyc. 



I, - 

The Bull of Pope Paul the IVth, annulling all the Alienations 
of Church Lands. 

(Bullar. Cherubim. Bulla secunda Paull quarti.) 

Rescissio alienationum et locationum quorumcunque bono- 
rum Ecclesiasticorum, in damnum Ecclesiarum, vel non 
servatis juris solemnitatibus aut alias nulliter factarum. 

Similem rescissionem fecit, Leo X. et postea Jul. III. quas 
praetermisi tanquam minus necessarias, et eas inseruit 
B-odoan. in suo Tract, de Reb. Eccles. non alienan. et ean- 
dem edidit etiam Pius IV. quo ad bona Sedis, et Camerae 
Apostolical in const. 104. Apostolica. Quamvis prius ipse 
hanc bullam generaliter reduxkset ad terminos juris com- 
munis in Const, ii. Provida. Sed Pius V. ejusmodi bonorum 
omnium Ecclesiasticorum alienationis rescissionem com- 
misit Collegio Fabricae Basilicae S. Petri de Urbe, ut in sua 
Const. 98. et si de singulis. 

De alienationibus istis, habes supra Const. 1. Leonis I. 
Fol. 1. et Pauli II. in Const. 5. Ambitiosae. Fol. 329. Et 
de alienationibus ac infeudationibus Civitatum et Terra- 
rum sedis Apostolica? , ac bonorum quas subditi Papae 
habent in ejus statu Ecclesiastico, plene dicam in con- 
stitut 1. Innocent IX. Quae ab hac. 

Paulus Episcopus, servus servorum Dei. Adfuturum rei 
memoriam. 

Symmachus Papa bona Ecclesiastica alienaria prohibuit. in c. 6. 
de Reb. Eccles. non alienan. 

1. Injunctum nobis desuper, meritis licet imparibus, 
Apostolicae servitutis officium, mentem nostram continua 
Vol. Ill, Part II. B 



2 A COLLECTION 

pulsat instantia, ut bona Ecclesiastica, quae caeca hominum 
cupiditate occupata detinentur, nostrae operationis Minis- 
ters, ad jus, et proprietatem eorum quorum antea erant, 
omninq reducantur. Cum itaque (sicut nobis innotuit) 
licet alias fel. re. Symmachus Papa Predecessor noster 
praedium Ecclesiae pro aliqua necessitate quovis modo 
alienari, aut jura Ecclesiae in usum fructum dari prohibu- 
erit, et lege hujusmodi omnes custodes astringi, ac donato- 
rem, ac censuatorem, et venditorem honorem perdere, et 

3ui praemissis subscriberet, anathema esse, cum eo qui 
aret, sive reciperet, nisi restituerentur, et quas libet Eccle- 
siasticas personas contradicere, et cum fructibus alienata 
reposcere posse, hocque non solum in Ecclesia Romana 
conservari, verum etiam in universis per provincias Eccle- 
siis convenire voluerit. 

Paulus 2. alienationes bonorum Ecclesiasticorum, et ultra tri- 
ennium locationes, fyc. interdixit in Const, cit. in rubr. 

2. Et piae mem. Paulus Papa 2. etiam praedecessor noster 
omnium rerum, et bonorum Ecclesiasticorum alienatio- 
nem, omneque pactum, per quod ipsorum dominium trans- 
ferretur, ac concessionem, hypothecam, locationem, et con- 
ductionem ultra triennium, necnon infeudationem, vel con- 
tractum emphyteuticum, praeterquam in casibus a ju*e per- 
missis, ac de rebus et bonis in emphyteusim ab antiquo 
concedi solitis, fieri prohibuerit. Et si quis contra hujus 
posterioris prohibitionis seriem, de bonis et rebus eisdem 
quicquam alienare presumeret, alienatio, hypotheca, con- 
cessio, locatio, conductio, infeudatio hujusmodi nullius om- 
nino essent roboris, vel momenti, et tam qui alienaret, 
quam qui alienatas res, et bona reciperet, sententiam ex- 
communicationis incurreret. et nihilominus res et bona 
alienata hujusmodi, ad Ecclesias, monasteria, et loca pia, 
ad quae antea pertinebant, libere reverterentur. 

Alienationes tamen multa facta fnerunt in damnum Eccle- 
siarum, vel non servatis solemnitatibus. 

3. Nihilominus a nonnullis annis citra diversae personae, 
tam seculares quam Ecclesiasticae, complura Castra, Ter- 
ras, Oppida, Civitates, et loca, tam Romanae praedictae, 
quam diversarum Cathedralium, etiam Metropolitanum et 
aliarum Ecclesiarum, nfecnon Monasteriorum, domorum, et 
aliorum Regularium locorum, ac Hospitalium, et aliorum 
Piorum locorum, praetextu diversarum alienationum, eis 
de castris, terris, oppidis, civitatibus, et locis praedictis in 
evidens damnum Ecclesiarum, Monasteriorum, domorum, 
Hospitalium, et aliorum Regularium, et Piorum locorum, 



OF RECORDS. 3 

seu alias non servatis solemnitatibus a jure requisitis fac- 
tarum occupaverint, et occupata detinuerint, detineant de 
prassenti, ac ex inde factum sit, ut non solum Ecclesiarum, 
Monasteriorum, et domorum Prselati, ac Hospitalium, et 
aliorum Regularium, et Piorura locorum hujusmodi Recto - 
res, qui ex fructibus, redditibus et proventibus castrorum, 
terrarum, oppidorum, civitatum, et locorum hujusmodi, 
Ecclesias, Monasteria, et domus, Hospitalia, et alia loca 
praedicta gubernabant, et illustrabant, ac eorum Ministris 
alimoniam prebebant, notabiliter sit damnificati, verum 
etiam Rom. Pont, qui antea egenis, et miserabilibus perso- 
nis, praesertim nobilibus ad hanc A Imam Urbem pro tem- 
pore confugientibus alimenta aliunde subministrare consue- 
verat, vix se et familiam suam sustentare, ne dum aliis ali- 
menta subministrare possit, in divinae Majestatis offensam, 
et ordinis clericalis opprobrium, ac plurimorum Christi 
fidelium scandalum. 

Ideo hie Pont, alias rescindit, et annultat. 

4. Nos praemissa conniventibus oculis pertransire ne- 
queuntes, quinimmo cupientes eis, quantum cum Deo pos- 
sumus, opportunum remedium adhibere, mote proprio, et 
ex certa nostra scientia, ac de Apostolicae potestatis pleni- 
tudine, omnes et singulas alienationes, et in emphyteusim, 
seu censum perpetuum, aut tertiam, vel aliam generatio- 
nem, seu hominis vitam, aut aliud tempus ultra triennium 
locationes vel concessiones, seu permutationes, hypothecas, 
et obligationes, de quibusvis castris, terris, oppidis, civi- 
tatibus, et locis, aut aliis bonis immobilibus, seu rebus, et 
juribus, tarn spiritualibus quam temporalibus ejusdem Ro- 
manes, et quarumcunque Cathedralium, etiam Metropoli- 
tan, et aliarum Ecclesiarum, necnon Monasteriorum, domo- 
rum, et aliorum Regularium locorum, et quorumvis benefi- 
ciorum Ecclesiasticorum, cum cura et sine cura, secula- 
rium, et quorumvis Ordinum Regularium, necnon Hospita- 
lium, et aliorum piorum locorum quorumlibet, per quos- 
cunque etiam Rom. Pont, praedecessores nostros, seu 
eorum auctoritate, vel mandato, Camerarios suos, et Cleri- 
cos Cameras Apostolicae Praesidentes, ac quosvis Ecclesia- 
rum, Monasteriorum, et domorum Praelatos, et beneficiatos, 
necnon Hospitalium, et aliorum Regularium, et piorum lo- 
corum Rectores, cujuscunque dignitatis, status, gradus, or- 
dinis, et conditionis existentes, etiam si Cardinalatus ho- 
nore pollerent, in damnum Ecclesiae, seu non servatis so- 
lemnitatibus a jure requisitis, aut alias milliter hactenus 
factas, et contractus superinde sub quibusvis formis, et 
verborum expressionibus habitos, et Celebratos, etiam 



4 A COLLECTION 

si juramento vallati existant, et quantumvis longa tem- 
poris praescriptione robur sumpsisse died possint, ac ip- 
sius Romanae Ecclesiae favorum, aut commodum con- 
cernant, eorum omnium tenores, ac si de verbo ad verbum 
insererenter, praesentibus pro expressis habentes, Aposto- 
lica auctoritate, tenore praesentium rescind imus, irritamus, 
cassamus, et annullamus, ac viribus omnino evacuamus, 
ac pro rescissis, irritis, cassis, et nullis, ac penitus infectis 
haberi Volumus. 

Detentores q. debere relaxare bona occupata, et fructus re- 
stituere declarat. 

5. Ipsosq; detentores ad Castra, terras, oppida, civitates, 
et loca occupata, ac bona, res, et jura praedicta Romanae et 
Cathedralibus, etiam Metropolitan ac aliis Ecclesiis, nec- 
non Monasteriis, domibus, Hospitalibus, et beneficiis, ac 
Regularibus, et piis locis relaxandum, et de fructibus, tam 
hactenus perceptis quam in posterum percipiendis, realiter 
satisfaciendum teneri, et ad id etiam sententiis, ceusuris, et 
poenis Ecclesiasticis, ac etiam pecuniariis, omnibusq; aliis. 
opportunis, juris et facti, remediis cogi, et compelli posse- 

Decretum irritans. 

6. Sicque in praemissis omnibus et singulis per quoscun- 
que Judices, et Commissarios, quavis auctoritate fungen- 
tes, etiam causarum Palatii Apostolici Auditores, et ipsius 
Romanae Ecclesiae Cardinales, ac eorum Collegium in 
quavis causa, et instantia, sublata eis, et eorum cuilibet 
quavis aliter judicandi, et interpretandi auctoritate, et fa- 
cultate, judicari, et diffiniri debere ac si secus super his a 
quoquam quavis auctoritate, scienter vel ignoranter con- 
tigerit attentari, irritum et inane decernimus. 

Clansalcc derogatoricc. 

7. Non obstantibus constitutionibus, et Ordinationibus 
Apostolicis, caeterisq; contranis quibuscunque. Nulli ergo, 
tec. Si quis, &c. 

Dat. Romae apud Sanctum Marcum, anno incarnationis 
Dominicae, 1555. Pridie idus Julii, Pont, nostri Anno 
primo. 



OF RECORDS. 



II. 



A Letter of Queen Katherine's to King Henry, upon the Defeat 
of James the IVth, King of Scotland. An Original. 

( Vespatian. F. 3. P. 15.) 
Sib ; 
My Lord Howard hath sent me a Letter open to your Grace 
within oon of myn, by the whiche ye shall see at length the 
grete Victorye that our Lord hath sent your Subjects in 
your absence : And for this Cause it is noo nede herin to 
trouble your Grace with long Writing ; but to my think- 
ing this Batell hath been to your Grace and al yonr Realme 
the grettest Honor that coude bee, and more than ye shuld 
wyn al the Crown of Fraunce : Thankend bee God of it, 
and I am suer your Grace forgeteth not to doe this, which 
shal be cause to sende you many more suche grete Victo- 
ryes, as trust he shal doe. My Husband, for hastynesse 
with Rogecrosse, I coude not send your Grace the Peese 
of the King of Scotts Cote, which John Clyn now bringeth, 
in this your Grace shall see, how I can kepe my Promys : 
Sending you for your Banners a Kings Cote. I thought to 
send himself unto you, but our Englishe Mens Harts wold 
not suffer it : It shuld have been better for hym to have 
been in Peas than to have this Rewarde, al that God send- 
eth is for the best. My Lord of Surroy, My Henry, wold 
fayne knowe your Pleasure in the Buryeing of the King of 
Scotts Body, for he hath written to me soo, with the next 
Messanger your Grace Pleasure may bee herin knowen ; 
and with this I make an ende, praying God to sende you 
Home shortly : For without this no Joye here can be ac- 
complished : And for the same I pray and now go to our 
Lady at Walsingham, that I promised soe longe agoe to 
see, at Woborne the xv} Day of September. 

I send your Grace herin a Bill founde in a Scottyshe Mans 
Purse, of suche Things as the Frenshe King sent to the said 
King of Scotts to make Warre against you : Beseeching 
you to send Mathewe Heder assone this Messanger cometh 
to bringe me Ty dings from your Grace. 

Your humble Wife and true Servant, 

Katherine. 



B 3 



A COLLECTION 



III. 

A Letter of Cardinal Wolsey's to King Henry, with a Copy f 
his Book for the Pope. An Original. 

(Paper-Office.) 
Sir; 

These shall be onely to advertise your Grace that at this 
presant Tyme I do sende Mr. Tate vnto your Highnes with 
the Booke bounden and dressed, which ye purpose to send 
to the Popes Holynes, with a Memorial! of such other, as 
be allso to be sent by him with his autentique Bulles to all 
other Princes and Universities. And albeit Sr this Booke 
is right honorable pleasant and fair, yet I assure your 
Grace, that which Hall hath written (which within 4 Days 
wolbe parfited) is ferre more excellent and princely : And 
shall long contynue for your perpetuall Memory, whereof 
your Grace shall be more plenarlye Informed by the said 
Mr. Tate. I do send also unto your Highnes the Choyse 
of certeyne Versis to be written in the Booke to be sent to 
the Pope of your owne Hande : With the Subscription of 
your Name to remain iii Archivis Ecclie ad perpetuam et 
Immortalem vestre Magestatis gloriam Laudem et memoriant, 
by your 

Most humble Chaplain 

T. Caklis. Ebor. 



IV. 

A Letter of Cardinal Wolsey's to King Henry, about Foreign 
News ; and concerning Luther's Answer to the King's Book. 
An Original. 

Sir; 
After my most humble and lowly recommendations, these 
shall be to advertise your Highness, that as yet, our Lord 
be thanked, there is not commen any Confirmation either 
from Rome, Venice, Italy, France, or Flanders, of the late 
Newes, which was sent from the Archeduke to the Lady 
Margaret : whereof, by many other Letters, I advertised 
your Grace. So that nowe the said News be generally 
reputed and taken but asfrasks; and the braging avaunts 
of the Spaniards be so accalmed, that they not only ac- 
count such Money as they have hitherto layde upon the 
said News to be thereby Lost, but also they dare not nowe 



OF RECORDS. f 

aventre fyve, foure, or thre for a hundred. Howbeit, Sir, 
I do not Lytel marvyle that sinnes the seventh Day of the 
last Month, in the which it was wry tten that the feate against 
the Venetians should be doon, there be more Letters corn- 
men either from France, Rome, Venyse, or Italy. It is 
bruted in Flanders that Pavy by Dedition should be de- 
livered to the said Venetians hands, which, if it be true, 
your Grace shall shortly here of the Spaniards total exter- 
mination out of Italy. 

I forbere, Sir, to dispech your Letters to the Cardinal of 
Magunce and the Duke George of Saxe : because I have 
not as yet neyther Luthers original Letters, which were 
very necessary to be sent to the Popes Holiness, nor also 
any Copy thereof, which must nede be sent with your 
Answer to the said Cardinal and Duke. It may be your 
Pleasure to take Orders that the said Original Letter or 
Copy thereof may be sent unto me with Diligenoe. Other 
News I have none to signify unto your Highness at this 
present tyme, but as other shall occurr I shall not fail to 
advertise your Grace of the same accordingly. At your 
Grace mannor of Hampton Court the fourth Day of August 
by your 

most humble Chapleyn, 

T. Carlis. Ebor. 

To the Kings most Noble Grace, Defender of the Faith. 



V. 

A Letter of Cardinal Wolsey's to King Henry, sent with 
Letters that the King was to write to the Emperor, An 
Original. 

(Paper-Office.) 

And forasmuch as at my commyng to your Town of Calais, 
I suppose I shall be greatly pressed to repair to the Em- 
perors presence, which to do without your Letters written 
with your owne hand I cannot conveniently do, Therfor 
I have divised two short Letters, the one to the said Em- 
peror, and the other to my Lady, beseechyng your grace to 
take the payne to write and sende the same unto me by this 
berer ; whom I perposely send at this tyme to your grace, 
surely to bring the same unto me with diligence. And 
albeit I shall have your said Letters in redyness, yet I shall 
never the rather advance my Jorney towards hym till such 
tyme as 1 shall see opertunite : so that I have takyn some 



8 A COLLECTION 

convenient order, with the Ambassadors of France, or 
voidyngofall Jelousie and Suspition : and as I shall pro- 
ceed with the Ambassadors on both parties, and fynde 
them disposed, so shall I advertise your grace with all di- 
ligence from tyme to tyme. And thus Heauen preserue 
your most noble and roiall astate. At Dover the first day 
of August by your 

most humble Chapleyn, 

T. Carlis. Ebor. 
To the Kings grace. 



VI. 

A Letter of Cardinal Wolsey's to the King, concerning the 
Emperor's Firmness to him. An Original. 
(Paper-Office.) 
Sir; 
Thes wrytten with my owne hand shall be onely to Ad- 
vertise your Grace, what I do perceyve and be in the Em- 
perors owne parson, wich I assure your Grace for his Age is 
very wyse and wel understanding hys afferys : rygth colde 
and temperat in spech, with assury'd maner towchyng hys 
words, rygth wel and to good purpose when he doth speke : 
and undowgttydly by all appearance he shall prove a very 
wyse Man, gretly inclyned to trewgth and observance of 
his promyse ; determynyd not onely fastly holly and entirely 
for ever, from hens forth to be joyned with your Grace, 
leving all other practyse and intellygens apart : but also in 
all his afferys to take and folowe your counsell and advise : 
And nothing to do without the same. And lyke as your 
Grace hath your singuler affyance in me, puttyng the Bur- 
deyn of your officys on my shulders, thougth I knowleg 
my self farr unmeet for the same ; so he ys determyned to 
do for his part. And hereunto he hath not onely bowndyn 
him sylf to me apart, twys or thrys by hys feyth and trowth 
givyn in my hande ; but also he hath to every one of your 
Privy Counsell in most constant wyse declary'd the same, 
in suche maner and fashion as we all may perceyve that 
the same procedyth of his harte, without coloure, dissymu- 
lation or fashion. Wherefor, Syr, ye have cause to give 
thanks to Almighty God, wich hath given you grace so to 
ordyr and commen your afferys, that ye be not only the 
ruler of thys your Realme, which ys in an angle of the 
Worlde ; but also by your wisdome and counsel Spayne, 
Itally, Almayne, and thes Lowe Cowntyes, wich ys the 
gretest parte of Chrystendome, shall be ruled and go- 



OF RECORDS. 9 

verned. And as for France, thys knot nowe beyng assurydly 
knit, shall not fayle to do as your grace shall commande. 
What honour thys is to your highnes I dougth not but that 
your grace of your high wysdom can rygth well consyder : 
giveying most harty thanks to almighty God for the same 
accordingly, beseechyng your grace most humbly so to do, 
whereby thys thyng thus honorably commensyd shall not 
fayle to your great exultation, to come to the desyrydende : 
to the atteyning wherof I shal empley my poore parson 
wyt exspensyons, substance and Blood. From Grevelyng 
the 28th day of August, with the rude hand of your 
Most humble Chapleyn, 

T. Carlis. Ebor. 
To the Kings grace ys ovme hands onely. 



VII. 

The First Letter of Cardinal Wolsey to King Henry, about 
his Election to the Popedom upon Adrian's Death. From the 
Originals lent me by Sir William Cook. 

Sir; 
It may like your Highnesse to understand I have this 
Houre received Letter's from your Orator's Resident in the 
Court of Rome, mentioning how the xivth Day of this In- 
stant Moneth It pleased Almighty God to call the Popes 
Holynesse to his Mercys whose Soul our l^ord Pardon. 
And in what trayn the Matters there were at that Time for 
Election of the future Pope, your Highnesse shall perceive 
by the Letters of your said Orator's, which I send unto the 
same at this Time, whereby appeareth that mine Absence 
from thence shall be the onely Obstacle (if any be) in the 
Election of me to that Dignity ; albeit there is no great 
Semblance that the College of Cardinals shall consent upon 
any being there present, because of the sundry Factions 
that be among themselves, for which Cause, tho afore God, 
I repute my self right unmeet and unable to so high and 
great Dignity, desiring much rather to demure, continue 
and end my Life with your Grace, for doing of such Service 
as maybe to your Honour and Wealth of this your Realm, 
than to be X Popes ; yet neverthelesse, remembring what 
Mind and Opinion your Grace was of, at the last Vacation, 
to have me preferred therunto, thinking that it should be 
to the Honour, Benefit, and Advancement of your Affaires 
in Time coming : And supposing verily that your High- 
nesse persisteth in the same Mind and Intent, I shall de- 



10 A COLLECTION 

vise such Instructions, Commissions, and other Writings, as 
the last Time was delivered to Mr. Pace for that purpose : 
And the same I shall send to your Grace by the next Post, 
who it may like to do farther therein as shall stand with 
your gracious Pleasure, whereunto I shall always conform 
my self accordingly. And to the Intent it may appear far- 
ther to your Grace what Mind and Determination they be 
of, towards mine Advancement, which, as your Orators 
wrote, have now at this present Time the Principal Au- 
thority and Chief Stroke in the Election of the Pope, mak- 
ing in manner Triumviratum, I send unto your Highnesse 
their several Letters to me addressed in that behalf, be- 
seeching our Lord that such One may be chosen as may be 
to the Honour of God, the Weal of Christ's Church, and 
the Benefit of all Christendom. And thus Jesu preserve 
your most Noble and Royal Estate : At the More the last 
Day of September, by 

Your most humble Chaplayn, 
T. Carus. Ebor. 



VIII. 

The Second Letter of Cardinal Wolsey to the King, about the 
Succession to the Popedom. 
Sir; 
It may like your Grace to understand, that ensuing the 
Tenor of Letter sent unto your Highnesse yesterday, I have 
devised such Commissions and Letters to be sent unto 
your Counsellors, the Bishop of Bath, Mr. Richard Pace, 
and Mr. Thomas Hanibal, jointly and severally, as at the 
last Time of Vacation of the Papall Dignity were deliver- 
ed unto the said Mr. Richard Pace ; for the Preferment 
either of me, or that failing of the Cardinal de Medici 
unto the same, which Letters and Commissions, if it stand 
with your gracious Pleasure to have that Matter set forth, 
It may like your Highnesse of your Benign Grace and 
Goodness to signe, so to be sent to the Court of Rome, in 
such diligence as the Importance of the same, with the 
Brevity of the Time doth necessarily require. And to^th' 
Intent also that the Emperor may the more effectually and 
speedily concurre with your Highnesse for the furtherance 
hereof, Albeit, I suppose verily that ensuing the Confer- 
ence and Communications which he hath had with your 
Grace in that behalf, he hath not pretermitted before this 
Time to advance the same, yet neverthelesse for the more 
acceleration of this Furtherance to be given thereunto, I 



OF RECORDS. 11 

have also devised a familiar Letter in the Name of your 
Grace, to be directed unto his Majesty, which if it may 
please your Highnesse to take the Payne for to write with 
your own Hand, putting thereunto your secret Sign and 
Mark, being between your Grace and the said Emperor, 
shall undoubtedly do singular Benefit and Furtherance to 
your gracious Intent, and vertuous Purpose in that behalf. 
Beseeching Almighty God that such Effect may ensue 
thereof, as may be to his Pleasure, the Contentation of 
your Highnesse, the Weal and Exaltation of your most 
Royal Estate, Realm and Affaires. And howsoever the 
Matter shall chance, I shall no lesse knowledge my self 
obliged and bounden farr above any my Deserts unto your 
Highnesse, then if I had attained the same, whereunto I 
would never in Thought aspire, but to do Honour, Good, 
and Service unto your Noble Person, and this your Realm. 
And thus Jesu preserve your most Noble and Royal Estate. 
At the More, the First Day of October, by 

Your most humble Chaplayn, 
T. Carlis. Ebor. 



IX. 

The Third Letter of Cardinal Wolsey, giving an Account of 
the Election of Cardinal Medici to be Pope* 

Sir ; 

After my most humble and lowly Recommendations, 
This shall be onely to advertise your Highnesse, that after 
great and long Altercations and Contrariety which hath 
depended between the Cardinall's in the Conclave, they at 
the last fully resolved and determined (the Faction of 
France abandoned) to elect and choose either my Lord 
Cardinal de Medici or Me, which Deliberation coming to 
the Knowledge of the Nobles and Citizens of Rome, they 
alledging that the Affairs of Italy being in the Trayn as 
they then were, It should be to the extreme Danger thereof 
to choose a Person absent, which could not ne might in 
Time come to put Remedy unto the same, made sundry 
great Exclamations at the Conclave-Window, whereby the 
Cardinall's being in fear not only of the Inconvenience . 
like to ensue unto Italy, but also of their own Person's, 
Albeit they were in manner principally bent upon me, yet 
for eschewing of the said Danger and Murmur, by Inspi- 
ration of the Holy Ghost, without further Difficulty or 
Businesse, the xixth Day of the last Moneth in the morn- 



12 A COLLECTION 

ing, elected and chose the said Cardinal de Medici, who 
immediately was published Pope, and hath taken the Name 
of Clement VII, of which Good and Fortunate New's, Sir, 
your Highnesse hath much Cause to thank Almighty God : 
Forasmuch as not onely he is a perfect and faithful Friend 
to the same, but that also much the rather by your Mean's, 
he hath attained to this Dignity. And for my Part, as I 
take God to record, I am more joyous thereof, than if it 
had fortuned upon my Person, knowing his excellent Qua- 
litys, most meet for the same ; And how great and sure a 
Friend your Grace and the Emperor be like-to have of him, 
and I so good a Father, by whose Assumption unto that Dig- 
nity, not only your and the said Emperor's Affairs, but also 
of all Christendom, shall undoubtedly come to much better 
and more prosperous Perfection : Like as upon the First 
Knowledge thereof the Frenchmen be clearly departed 
from Milan, and passed a River towards France called Ti- 
cino, Trusting that the next New's which shall come from 
thence shall be of their Arrival at Rome, wherin as I shall 
have further Knowledge, so I shall Advertise your High- 
nesse thereof accordingly. And thus Jesu preserve your 
most Noble and Royal Estate. At my poor House besides 
Westminster, the vith Day of December, by 

Your most humble Chapleyn, 
T. Cablis. Ebor. 



X. 

A Remarkable Passage in Sir T. More's Utopia, left out in 
the latter Editions. 

CiETERUM Theologus quidam frater hoc dicto in Sacer- 
dotes ac Monachos adeo est exhilaratus, ut jam ipse quo- 
que caeperit ludere, homo alioqui prope ad torvitatem gra- 
vis. At ne sic quidem, inquit, extricaberis a mendicis, 
nisi nobis quoque prospexeris fratribus. Atqui, inquit, pa- 
rasitus, hoc jam curatum est. Nam Cardinalis egregie 
prospexit vobis, quum statueret de cohercendis, atque 
opere exercendis erronibus. Nam vos estis errones maxi- 
mi. Hoc quoque dictum, quum conjectis in Cardinalem 
oculis, eum viderent non abnuere, caeperunt omnesnonil- 
libenter arripere, excepto fratre. Nam is (neque equidem 
miror) tali perfusus aceto^sic indignatus est, atque incan- 
duit, ut nee a conviciis quidem potuerit temperare : Comi- 
nem vocavit nebulonem, detractorem, susurronem, et filium 
perditionis, minas interim terribUes citans e scriptura sacra. 



OF RECORDS. 13 

Jam scurra serio scurrari caepit. Eterat plane in sua Palaes- 
tra. Noli, inquit, irasci bone frater, scriptum est, in patientia 
vestra possidentis animas vestras. Rursum frater (refe- 
ram enim ipsius verba) nou irascor, inquit, furcifer, vel sal- 
tern non pecco. Nam Psalmista dicit, Irascimini et nolite 
peccare. Admonitus deinde frater a Cardinale suaviter, 
ut suos affectus compesceret. Non domine, inquit, ego 
loquor nisi ex bono zelo, unde dicitur, zelus domus tuae co- 
medit me. Et canitur in ecclesiis, Irrisores Helizei, dum 
conscendit domum dei, zelum calui sentiunt, sicut fortasse 
sentiet iste derisor, scurra, ribaldus. Facis inquit Cardi- 
nalis, bono fortassis afFectu, sed mihi videris facturus, nes- 
cio an sanctius, certe sapientius, si te ita compares, ne 
cum homine stulto et ridiculo, ridiculum tibi certamen in- 
stituas. Non domine iaquk, non facerem sapientius nam 
Solomon ipse Sapiehtissimus dicit : Responde stulto se- 
cundum stultitiam ejus, sicut ego nunc facio, et demonstro 
ei foveam in quam cadet, nisi bene praecaveat. Nam si 
multi irrisores Helizei, qui erat tantum unus caluus, sense- 
runt zelum calui, quanto magis sentiet unus derisor multo- 
rum fratrum, in quibus sunt multi calui 1 Et etiam habemus 
bullam Papalem, per quam omnes qui derident nos, sunt 
excommunicati. 



XI. 

A Letter of the Pope's upon his Captivity, to Cardinal Wol- 
sey. An Original. 

(Cotton Library, Vitellius, B. 9.) 
Dilecte fili noster Calamitas nostra cum a nobis digne 
xplicari nequeat tuae Circumspectioni per dilectum filium 
Equitem Castalium referretur qui interfuit ipse omnibus, et 
filium nobis amantem exhibens quam essent grata ejus in nos 
officia ad extremum ostendat. Nos in tanto constituti dolore 
et luctu unicum solamen ac spem in tuae Circumspectionis 
apud ilium Serenissimum Regem auctoritate et ipsius Re- 
gis erga nos et S. Ecclesiam pietate reponimus ; ut pro 
vestra consuetudine et bonitate S. Ecclesiam tam indigne 
afHictam commendatam suscipiatis : sicut. ex eodem Equite 
atque ex Nuntio nostro omni alio presidio quam tuae be- 
nignitatis spoliato mtelliget. Datum in Arce S. Angeli 
sexta Junii 1527. 

J. 



Vol. Ill, Pabt II. 



14 A COLLECTION 

XII. 

A Part of Cardinal Wolsetfs Letter to the King concerning 
his Marriage. Taken from the Original. 

(Cotton Library, Vitellius, B. 9. P. 146.) 
We dayly and howerly musing and thinking on your 
Gracs gret and secrete Affayre, and howe the same may 
cume to good Effecte and desired Ende, aswel for the De- 
liverance of your Grace out of the thrauld pensif and do- 
lorous Lif that the same is in, as for the Continuance of 
your Helth and the Suertie of your Realme and Succes- 
sion, considering also that the Popes consent, or his 
Holines deteyned in Captivite, the Auctorite of the Car- 
dinalls nowe to be convoked into France equivalent there- 
unto, must concurre for Approbation of such Processe as 
I shal make in that behaulf ; and that if the Quene shal 
fortune, which it is to be supposed she will doe, eyther 
appele or utterly decline from my Jurisdiction (one of the 
said Auctorites is also necessaryly requisite) Ihavenc^n 
other thought ne studye but howe in avaylable maner the 
same may be attayned. And after long discussion and de- 
bating with my self, I finally am reduced and resolved to 
two Points ; the oon is that the Poopes consent cannot be 
obteyned and had in this Case, oonles his Delyveraunce 
out of Captivite be first procured : the other is that the 
Cardinalls canne nothing doe in this behalfe, oonless there 
be by them Consultation and Order taken, what shall be 
doon in Administratione rerum Ecclesiasticarum durante dicta 
captivitate summi Pontificis. 

As touching the Restitution of the Pope to Libertie, the 
State of the present Affaires considred, the most prompte 
sure and redy waye is, by conclusion of the Peace betwixt 
the Emperor and the French King: for the avancement 
and setting forward whereof I shall put my self in extreme 
devour, and by al possible meanes induce and persuade 
the said French King to strayne himself and condescende 
to asmuch of the Emperours Demands as may stande with 
Reason and Suertie of his and your Gracs Affayres ; mov- 
ing him further, that forasmuch as the Emperour taketh 
your Highnes as a Mediator making fayre demonstration 
in Words, that he wil at your Contemplation and Arbitre, 
not oonly declare the botom of his Mynde concerning his 
Demaund, but also remitte and relent in the same, he wil 
be contented that your Grace forbering the Intimacion of 
Hostilite maye in the managing of the said Peace and in- 
ducyng the Emperour to reasonable Conditions, be so 



OF RECORDS. 15 

taken and repnted of him, without any outward declara- 
tion to the contrary untyl such tyme as the conducying of 
the said Peace shalbe clerely desperate . Whereby if the 
said French King canne be induced thereunto, maye in the 
meane season use the benefit of their Entercourse in the 
Emperours Lowe-Countries: not omitting nevertheles for 
the tyme of sollicking the said Peace, the diligent Zeal 
and effectual Execution of the Sworde by Monseur de 
Lautrek in the Parties of Italy : wherby your Gracs said 
Mediation shal be the more set by and regarded. 

And in case the said Peace cannot be by these means 
brought to effecte, wherupon might ensue the Popes dely- 
verance, by whose auctorite and consent your Gracs af- 
fayre shuld take most sure honourable effectual and sub- 
stancial ende, and who I doubte not considering your 
Gracs gratitude, wold facilly be induced to doe all things 
therin that might be to your Graces good satisfaction and 
purpose, thenne and in that case there is noone other re- 
medy but the Convocation of the said Cardinalls ; who as 
I am enformed will not nor canne conveniently convene in 
any other Place but at Avinion, where the administration 
of the Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction hath been in semblable 
Cases heretofore exercised. To the which Place if the 
said Cardinalls canne be induced to cume, your Highnes 
being soo contented, I purpose also to repare, not sparing 
any labour travayl or payne in my body chargs or expense, 
to doe service unto your Grace in that behalfe ; according 
to my most bounden Dutie and harty Desyre, there to con- 
suite and devise with them for the Governance and Admi - 
nistration of the Auctorite of the Church during the said 
Captivity : which shall be a good Grounde and Fundament 
for the effectual execution of your Gracs secrete Affayre. 

And for asmuch as thns reparing to Avinion I shall be 
nere to the Emperours Confines, and within an hundred 
Myles of Perpinian, which is a commodious and conveni- 
ent Place to commen and treate with the Emperors Per- 
sonne, I think in my poor Opinion that the conducing of 
Peace by your Graces Mediation not being desperate, nor 
Intimation of Hostilite made on your behalfe, it should 
much conferre aswell for the Delyverance of the Poope, 
as for concluding of the Peace between the French King 
and the Emperor, if his Majestie canne be soe contented 
that a meating might be betwen him, my Lady the French 
Kinges Modre, and Me at the said Perpinian ; to the 
which - 

This is all in the Copy written in Cardinal WoUey's Hand, 



16 A COLLECTION 



XIII. 



A Letter written by King Henry VIII to Cardinal Wolsey, 
recalling him Home. 

(Among S. W. Cook's Papers.) 
My Lord, this shall be to thank you of your great paines 
and travaile which you have sustained since your departure 
hence, for our busyness, and causes ; wherin you have 
done to us no little honour, pleasure, and profitt, and to our 
Realm an infinite gcodnesse ; which Service cannot be by 
a kind Master forgotten, of which fault I trust I shall ne- 
ver be accused, specially to youward, which so laboriously 
do serve me. Furthermore because as yet since the Popes 
Captivity we never sent to salute him, nor have no Man 
resident there to advertize us of the Affairs there ; and 
also lest the Queene should prevent us by the Emperour's 
means in our great Matter; We think it meet to send 
this Bearer thither, of whose Truth and Sincerity we have 
had long proof, praying you to give him such Instructions 
and Commissions as shall be for our Affair's there Requi- 
site : and that with convenient diligence, to the intent our 
Affair's there may have some stay. No more at this time, 
but that greatly I desire your Return home, for here we 
have great Lack of you, and that you give full Credence 
to my Secretary this Beaier ; Written with the Hand of 
your loving Sovereign Lord and Friend, 

Henry R. 



XIV- 

A Letter from Rome by Gardiner to King Henry, setting forth 
the Pope's Artifices. An Original. 

(Paper Office.) 
Pleaseth it your Majestie to be advertised that endevor- 
ing our selfs to the best of our Powers al joyntely and I 
my self aparte applying al my poore Wit and Lernyng to 
atteyne at the Popes hande sum parte of the accomplyshe- 
ment of your Highnes desires, finally have nothing pre- 
vayled : but now see it called in Question whether the Auc- 
torite geven to the Legats there shulde be revoked or noe. 
The circumstaunce wherof and what hath been doon and 
said therin, your Highnes shall understande by our commen 
.Letters which we have writen to my Lorde Legats Grace* 



OF RECORDS. 17 

but to saye as I conjecture I think that Matier was moved 
but for a stop of our other Suts, and that it is not ernestely 
ment : And albeit there is mencion of the Queen in that 
Matier as thowe she should have a Procter for the same, 
yet the Pope two dayes before, in an other Comunication 
said that the Emperour had advertised him, how the Queen 
wolde do nothing in this Matier, in saying nor speaking to 
any Man for the let delaye or hindrance of this Matier, 
but as your Highness shal wil and command her to doe : 
And that the Emperour said, he would therefore more ear- 
nestly looke unto the Cause himself. I marveled much 
when the Pope said this, and me thought he spoke it as 
though he wolde we shuld signifie the same unto your 
Highnes, aad I noted it the more, for because your High- 
ness had commanded me to enquire out who should be here 
the Queens Proctor: and it semed spoken for the nones, 
as to put me out of doubt therof. But whither the Pope 
hath this writen out of Spayne or out of Englande, I wot 
not what to saye. But it seemed strange to us to rede in 
Cardinal Campegnis's Letters, that neyther he nor Campa- 
nus made on the Pope's Behalf any Promyse to your 
Highnes, but only in general Terms, considering that upon 
these special Terms de plenetudine potestutis, and trust that 
the Pope wolde use that in your Highnes Cause, I was 
sent hither, like as in my Instructions is conteyned : Which 
failing, your Highness I doubt not right well remembreth 
how Master Wol man, Mr. Bell, and I showed your High- 
nes such Things as wer to be required, not to be impetra- 
ble: My Trust is that your Highnes wil accept in good 
Part my true Harte and good Will, which according to my 
most bounden Duty shall never want, but be holly applyed 
where your Highnes shall command without respeckt or 
regard of any other lyving Creature, being very sory to see 
your Highnes Cause handled in this sorte. But your 
Highnes hath so much vertue in you, wherof God is to be 
thanked, as may suffice to converte other Mens Faults into 
Goodness, to your Highnes gret Glory, Renowne, and Im- 
mortal Fame : which is all that canne be said after my poor 
Witt herin, considering that your Highnes hath been not 
well handled, nor according to your Merits by the Pope, 
or sum other : it becometh not me to arrecte the Blame cer- 
taynly to any Man. And the Pope shewith Cardinal Cam- 
pegnis Letters for his Discharge, which Thing your High- 
nes shall much better judge and consider by your high 
Wisdom thenne I canne write, most humbly desiring your 
Highnes that being in these Termes with the Popes Holy- 

C 3 



1& A COLLECTION 

ness, w may know of your Highness what to say rW 
ther. 

As touching the Bulles to be here impetracte for your 
Highness, I have spoken with the Popes Holynes, and he 
is content in all Points to grant as I required him, saving 
in that matier de animadversione in Clericos, to the which 
he wolde not absolutely assent, but said he wold with the 
Cardinal Sanctorum quatuor divis that shuld be to your 
Highnes Satisfaction : wishing then that he might grante 
as easely our other Peticions, which he knoweth your High- 
nes to have more to Harte, as he may these, adding by and 
by that he would for the Welth of Christendom, the Queen 
wer in her Grave : and as he thought the Emperour wolde 
be thereof most glad of al : saying allso that he thought 
like as the Emperour hath destroyed the Temperaltis of the 
Church, soe shall she be the Cause of the Destruction of 
the Spiritualties. Making exclamation of his Misfortune, 
in whose Personne these two Adversites shuld chaunce, and 
upon the Occasion of that Famylie. Whenne we speak 
with him we think we shuld have all Things, and in the 
Ende his Counsail denyeth all : By reason the Cardinall 
Sanctorum quatuor hath been sick, and is every other Day 
sikely, and for the most parte when the Cardinall is hoi the 
Pope is sike, we have yet no expedition of the said Bulles, 
trusting that your Highnes will have Consideration of these 
Letts, accordingly praying Almighty God to preserve your 
most Noble and Royall Estate. From Rome the 4th Daye 
of Maye, 

Your Highnes most Humble 

Subject Servant and dayly Orator, 

Steven Gardvneb. 



XV. 

The Pope's Promise in the King's Affair. 
(Cotton Library, Yitellius, B. 12.) 
Cum nos Clemens Domina providentia illius nominis papa 
Septimus modernus justitiam ejus causae perpendences 
quam charissimus in Christo Filius noster Henricus Octa- 
vus Angliae Rex illustris Fidei Defensor et dominus Hi- 
bernian, de ejus Matrimonii nullitate tanquam Notorium 
Publicum et famosum, apud nos exposuit, quod cum cha- 
rissima in Christo Filia nostra Catharina clarae memoriae 
Ferdinandi Hispaniarum regis catholici Filia milliter et de 



OF RECORDS. 19 

facto contraxisse et consumasse affirmati leges tarn domi- 
nas quam per humanas in ea parte notorie transgrediendo, 
prout revera sic transgrediebat. Ad dilictos nobis in Chris- 
to Filios Thomam et Laurentium miseratione divina sancta 
Ceciliae et sancta? Marias transtiberim respective titulorum 
nostri et sedis Aplicae in Regno Anglian predicto legatos 
de lacere commissionem sub certa tunc expressa forma, 
quam pro hie inserta et expressa haberi volumus et habe- 
mus; emiserimus, ac eosdem nostros in ea parte vicege- 
rentes ac corapetentes Judices deputaverimus, prout sic eti- 
am tenore presentium effectualiter et plenissime conjunc- 
tim et divisum committimus et deputamus, quo ammi nos- 
tri eidem Henrico Regi in justicia ilia quam celerime ad- 
ministranda propensionem certius et clarius attestemur 
securiorem que reddamus de judiciorum labyrintho longo 
varioque arcbitu in causis (ut nunc sunt mores) justissimis 
non una forte aetate explicabili, denique ut processus per 
eosdem deputatos nostros nuper et secundum tenorem dic- 
ta? commissionis habitus et factus fiendus ve aut habendus 
validus et firmus ac inconcussus maneat, promittimus et in 
verbo Romani Pontificis pollicemur, quod ad nullius pre- 
ces requisitionem instantiam mero ve motu aut aliter, ullas 
unquam literas, brevia, bullas ; aut rescripta aliave que- 
cunque per modum vel justitiae vel gratiae aut aliter, quae 
materiam emissarum ante hac in causa predicta commissio- 
num commissionis ve predictae processus ve per hujusmo- 
dum deputatos nostros nuper et secundum tenorem dkta- 
rum commissionum commissionis ve predictae habitus et 
factus habendi ve aut fiendi, inhibitoria, revocatoria, aut 
quovismodo prejudicialia quacunque racione contineant 
atque ut dictamm commissionum vel commissionis pro- 
cessus vero hujusmodi plenam perfectam finalem et effec- 
tualem executionem remorentur, impediant, aut in aliquo 
contrarientur, ilia ve aut eorum aliqua revocentur, aut eiis- 
dem vel eorum aliquibus in toto vel in aliqua parte eorun- 
dem prejudicent, concedemus : sed datas a nobis eiisdem 
deputatis nostris commissiones et commissionum hujusmo- 
di processum quae per hujusmodum deputatos nostros juxta 
et secundum tenorem dictarum commissionum commissio- 
nis ve predictae habitum et factum, habendum qua et fien- 
dum sua plenissima vi auctoritatum robore et efficacia rea- 
liter et cum effectu confirmabimus, ratihabemus, tenebimus 
et defendemus. Denique omnes tales literas brevia, bul- 
las, aut rescripta alia ve quae dictarum commissionum 
commissionis ve hujusmodi processus ve antedicti execu- 
tionem aut ejusdem virtute decreta, deffinita, et pronuncia- 
tum per eosdem deputatos nostros, confirmare possint aut 



20 A COLLECTION 

valent absque mora recusatione, difficultate, quacumque tk 
tempore in tempus realiter et cum effectu valida et effica- 
ria, dabimus et concedemus. Et insuper promittimus et 
in verbo Romani pontificis pollicemur quod praemissa vel 
eorum aliqua nullacemus infringemus nee aliquid contra 
ea vel eorum aliqua directe vel indirecte tacite vel ex- 
presse, principaliter vel ineidenter, quovis quesito colore 
vel ingenio, nisi vi vel metu coacti, vel dolo aut fraude ad 
hoc inducti, attemptabimus aut faciemus : sed ea omnia et 
singula firma valida inconcussa et inviolabilia patiemur et 
permittemus. Ac infurum si (quod absit) aliquid contra 
premissa vel eorum aliqua quovismodo faciemus aut at- 
temptemus, illud pro casso irrito inani et vacuo omnino 
haberi volumus et habemus : ac nunc prout ex tunc, et ex 
tunc pro nunc, cassamus annullamus et reprobamus, nul- 
lius quae roboris aut efficaciae fore vel esse debere pronun- 
ciamus decrevimus et declaramus. Datum Viterbie Die 
xxiii July Millessimo Quingentissimo Vigessimo Octavo 
Pontificatus nostri Anno Quinto. 

Ita est Clemens Papa Septimus Antedictus. 



XVI. 

Some Account of the Proceedings of the University, in the 
Case of the Divorce, from Dr. Buchnaster's Book M. S, 

c. c. c. 

Quod hodie studia vestra interpellaverim, Doctissimi Sena- 
tores, ac Viri gravissimi, Voluntas Regia in Causa est, cui 
pro insigni bonitate sua, ac summo quern erga nos et studia 
nostra gerit amore, turn etiam pro aliis forsitan negotiis, in 
quibus vestras prudentias consulere decrevit sua Majestas, 
visum est placuitque Uteris suis vos omnes salutare, quas 
si diligenter auscultare velitis, a me statim per legente 
audietis. 

To our Trusty and Well-beloved the Vicechancellour, Doc- 
tors, and other Regents and Non-Regents of our Univer- 
sitie of Cambridge. 

By the King t 

Trusty and Well-beloved, we grete you well. And 

wheras in the Matter of Matrimony between Us and the 

Quene, uppon Consultation had with the gretest Clerks of 

Christendom, as well withoute this our Realme, as within 



OF RECORDS. 21 

the same, thei have in a grete Nombre affermed unto us in 
writing, and therunto subscribed their Names, that, Ducere 
uxorem Fratris mortui sine liberis sit prohibitum jure Divino 
et naturali, which is the chefe and principal! Point in our 
Cause. We therefore desirouse to knowe and understand 
your Myndes and Opynyons in that behalf, and nothinge 
dowtinge, but like as ye have always founde us to you and 
that our Universitie, favourable, benevolent, and glad to 
extend our auctoritie for your wealth and benefite, whan ye 
have required the same, ye will now likewise not omytt to 
doo any thyng wherby ye shulde mynistre unto us gratuite 
and pleasour, and specially in declaration of the Truth, in 
a Cause so near touching us your Prince and Soveraine 
Lorde, our Soule, the Wealth also and Benefite of this our 
Realm, have sent hither purely for that our Purpose, our 
Trusty and Right Well-beloved Clerks and Counsaillors, 
Mayster Doctor Gardyner our Secretary, and Mayster Fox, 
who shall on our behaulf further open and declare unto you 
the Circumstances of the Premiss : VVherfore we Will and 
Require you, not oonly to gyve ferme credence unto them, 
but also to advertise us by the same under the Comen 
Seale of that our Universitie of such Oppynion in the Propo- 
sition afore sayd, as shall be ther concluded, and by the 
consent of lerned Men shall be agreed upon. In doing 
wherof, ye shall deserve our especiall Thanks, and gyve us 
Cause to encrease our Favour towards you, as we shall not 
faile to do accordyngly. Yeven under our Signet at York's 
Place the 16th Daye of February. 

Accepistis modo quod postulat a vobis Regia Majestas, 
lntelligitis quae sit ejusdem voluntas, nimirum nihil aliud, 
nisi ut Veritas cujusdam Conclusionis agnoscatur atque inter 
nos determinetur, quam ut sua refert plurimum scire, ita et 
nos pro studio illo ac amore quem omnes geiere debemus in 
Principem nostrum alioque Clementissimum, benignissimum 
et de nobis omnibus ac Achademia nostra optime meritum, 
omne studium ac diligentiam adhibere debemus, ut quod 
tarn rationabiliter postulaverit, id impetreta nobis. Si de 
veritate quaestio aliquando emergat, ubi potius aut melius 
investigaretur, quam inter ipsos veritatis Professores, si 
Veritas perquiri debeat, ubi melius quam in- ipsa Acha- 
demia, ubi et bona semper vigent studia, solida judicia, 
ac mentes ab omni ambitione sunt alienae. Verum ego 
prudentias vestras prolixiori oratione non detinebo, vobis 
ac vestro judicio ista relinquam. Est cuique suus animus 
liber ac ingenuus. Dictet cuique in hac Causa Conscientia 
sua, Quod melius expedire viderit. Ego quod ad officium 



22 A COLLECTION 

meum spectat, perficiam sedulo, nempe ut primi con- 
sulantur seniores, quid melius in hoc negotio putent facien- 
dum, deinde et vestras scrutabitur sententias atque suffragia 
postulabimus. 

Dixi. 

The Forme of the Grace that was axed and graunted in the 
Accomplishment of the Kyng's Requeste. 

Placet vobis ut Vicecancellarius, Doctores Sal cot, Watson, 
Reps, Thomson de Collegio Michaelis, Venetus, Edmonds, 
Downes, Wygan, Crome, Boston, et Magistri Mydelton, 
Heynes, Mylsente, Shaxton, Latymer, Symon, Mathew, 
Longforthe, Thyxtell, Nycols, Hutton, Skyp, Goodrick, 
Hethe, Hadway, Deye, et Bayne, una cum Procuratoribus, 
habeant plenam facultatem et authoritatem nomine totius 
Universitatis, respondendi Uteris Regiae Majestatis in hac 
Congregatione lectis, ac nomine totius Universitatis deffini- 
endi et determinandi quaestionem in eisdem Uteris pro- 
positam : Ita quod quicquid duae partes eorura presentium 
inter se decreverint respondendum dictis Uteris, et deffinie- 
rint ac determinaverint super quaestione proposita in eisdem, 
habeatur et reputetur pro responsione, deffinitione et de- 
terminatione totius Universitatis. Et quod liceat Vice- 
cancellario, Procuratoribus, Scrutatoribus, literis super 
dictarum duarum partium responsione, deffinitione, et 
determinatione, concipiendis, sigillum Commune Univer- 
sitatis apponere : Sic quod publice disputetur, et antea 
legantur coram Universitate absque ulteriori gratia, desuper 
obtinenda aut petenda. 

9. die Martii. 

Haudquaquam vos fugit (opinor) Clariss. Viri ac Sena- 
tores gravissimi, ut nuper Excellentissimi Principis nostri 
literas acceperitis, quibus cum super quadam quaestione 
inter ilium ac Illustrissimam Reginam Controversa, nos- 
tram sententiam desideraret, flagitaret impense, nos (ut nos 
decuit) tanti Principis petitioni haudquaquam inique mo- 
rem gerere volentes, tandem in illam omnium (presertim 
Seniorum) suffragiis convenimus sententiam, ut selectis 
quibusdam Sacrae Theologiae turn Professoribus turn Bac- 
chalauriis ac aliis Magistris, tantam quaestionem exami- 
nandi, determinandi, ac deffiniendi. nomine totius Universi- 
tatis Provincia, delegaretur. Illi (inter quos et ego minimus 
a vobis selectus) tantae rei curam demandatam agentes, 
omni consultationey deliberatione, diligentia, ac sacraa 
Scripturae locorum conferentia turn etiam Interpretum, deni- 



OF RECORDS. 23 

que publica disputatione prsmissis, tandem ad illius quae- 
stionis determinationem ac diffinitionem devenenint. Su- 
per qua ut nullus est vestrum (quibus ea provincia com- 
missa est) qui aut ambigere aut refragari possit : Ita et 
vobis omnibus (quod et Gratia a vobis concessa postu- 
lat) eandem compertam esse Volumus. Accipite igitur 
ac amplectimini, quod vestra Causa, vestrisque nomini- 
bus, a Fratribus vestris, per ingentes labores, ac summam 
industriam exantlatum est. Determinatio in hiis scriptis 
comprehensa sic habet. 

Nos Universitas studentiam Academiae Cantabrigiensis, 
omnibus infra scripta lecturis audituris ve salutem. Cum 
occasione causae Matrimonialis, inter Invictissimum et 
Potentissimum Principem et Dorainum nostrum Henricum 
octavum Dei gratia Angliae Franciaeque Regem, Fidei De- 
fensorem, ac Dominum Hiberniae, et Illustrissimam Domi- 
nam Catharinam Reginam controversae, de ilia quaestione 
nostra rogaretur sententia : videlicet, An sit jure Divino et 
naturali prohibitum, ne Frater ducat ut uxorem Relictam 
fratris mortui sine liberis 1 Nos de ea re delijberaturi more 
solito convenientes ; atquel communicatis consiliis, Matura 
consultatione tractantes quomodo, quo ordine ad investi- 
gationem verita*is certius procederetur, ac omnium tandem 
suffragiis, selectis quibusdam ex doctissimis Sacra? Theo- 
logian Professoribus, Bachalauriis, ac aliis Magistris ea 
cura demandata, ut scrutatis diligentissime Sacra? Scrip- 
turae locis, illisque collatis referrent ac renunciarent, quid 
ipsi dictae quaestioni respondendum putarent. Quoniam 
auditis, perpensis, ac post publicam super dicta quaestione 
disputationem matura deliberation discussis hiis, quae in 
quaestione praedicta alterutram partem statuere et convel- 
lere possint ; Ilia nobis probabiliora, validiora, veriora, 
etiam et certiora, ac genuinum et syncerum Sacrae Scrip- 
turae intellectum prae se ferentia, Interpretum etiam sen- 
tentiis magis consona visa sunt, quae connrmant et probant, 
jure divino et naturali prohibitum esse, ne Frater uxo- 
rem fratris mortui sine liberis accipiat in conjugem : lllis 
igitur persuasi, et in unam opinionem convenientes, ad 
Quaestionem praedictam ita respondendum decrevimus, et 
in hiis scriptis, nomine totius universitatis respondents, 
ac pro Conclusione nobis solidissimis rationibus et vali- 
dissimis argumentis comprobata affirmamus, quod ducere 
uxorem Fratris mortui sine liberis, cognitam a priori viro 
per Carnalem copulam, nobis Christianis hodie est prohibi- 
tum Jure Divino ac naturali. Atque in fidem et testimo- 
nium hujusmodi nostra? responsionis et affirmationis, hiis 
Li tens sigillura nostrum commune curavimus apponi. Dat. 



24 A COLLECTION 

Congregatione nostra Cantebrigiae, die nono Martii Anno 
Domini Millesimo quingentesimo vicesimo nono. Domini- 
ca 2. Quadregesimae Anno Domini 1529. in Wyndesor. 

Delivered by me W. B. Vicechanceilour in the Chambre of 
Presence, post vesperas. 

Your Universitie of Cambridge have them most humbly 
commended unto your Grace, and here thei have sent unto 
your Highness their Letters. Than kisse them and so deli- 
ver them. 

Furthermore as touching your Request expressed in your 
Letters dyrected unto them by Mr. Secretary and Mr. Fox 
your most wyse Counsaillers in th' accomplishing of the 
same, they have don their Devors, and here in Writing 
under their Comon Seale, thei have sent unto your Grace 
ther Sentence, desyring the same to accept, and to take it 
in parte and good worthe. And if thei had any thing ellys 
to gratify your Grace wythall, their Lettres and their Stu- 
dies, your Highness shuld be suer thereof to the uttermost 
of their Powers. 

M. S. C. C. C. Given to the College by Dr. Jegon, Master. 



To the Right Worshipfull Master Doctor Edmonds, Vicar of 
Alborne in Wiltshire, 

My Duty remembred, I hartily commend me unto you, 
and I let you understand, that Dominica Secunda at After- 
noon, I eame to Wyndsor, and also to part of Mr. Laty- 
mer's Sermon ; and after the end of the same, I spake with 
Mr. Secretary, and also with Mr. Provost, and so after 
Even-Song, I delivered our Letters in the Chamber of Pre- 
sence, all the Court beholding. The King with Mr. Secre- 
tary did there read them, but not the Letters of Determina- 
tion, notwithstanding that I did there also deliver them, 
with a Proposition. His Highness gave me there great 
Thank, and talked with me a good while. He much lauded 
our Wisedomes and good Conveyance in the Matter, with the 
great Quietness in the same. He shewed me also what he 
had in his Hands for our University, according unto that, 
that Mr. Secretary did express unto us, &c. So he de- 
parted. But by and by, he greatly praised Mr. Latimer's 
Sermon, and in so praising sayd on this wise, This dis- 
pleaseth greatly Mr. Vicechanceilour yonder. Yon same, 



OF RECORDS. 25 

sayd he unto the Duke of Norfolk, is Mr. Vicechancellour 
of Cambridge, and so pointed unto me. Then he spake 
secretly unto the Duke, which after the King's Departure 
came unto me, and wellcomed me, saying amongst other 
Things, that the King would speak with me on the next day ; 
and here is the first Act. On the next day, I waited untill 
it was Dinner time ; and so at the last Dr. Butt came unto 
me, and brought a Reward, twenty Nobles for me, and 
five Marcks for the younger Procter, which was with me ; 
saying that I should take that for a resolute Answere, 
and that I might depart from the Court, when I would. 
Then came Mr. Provost, and when I had shewed him of the 
Answere, he sayd, I should speak with the King at after 
Dinner for all that, and so brought me into a privy place, 
where as he would have me to wait at after Dinner. I came 
thither and he both, and by One of the Clock, the King 
entred in. It was in a Gallery. There were Mr. Secretary, 
Mr. Provost, Mr. Latimer, Mr. Proctor, and I, and no more : 
The King there talked with us, until Six of the Clock. I 
assure you, he was scarce contented with Mr. Secretary, 
and Mr. Provost, that this was not also determined, An 
Papa possit dispensare, &c. I made the best, and confirmed 
the same that they had shewed his Grace before, and how 
it would never have been so obtained. He opened his 
Minde, saying, that he would have it determined at after 
Ester, and of the same was counsailed a while. 

I pray you therefore study for us, for our Business is 
not yet at an end, An Papa potest dispensare cum Jure 
Divino, &c. Much other Communication we had, which 
were too long here to recite. Thus his Highness departed, 
casting a little Holy Water of the Court : and I shortly 
after toke my leave of Mr. Secretary and Mr. Provost, 
with whom I did not drink, ne yet was bidden, and on the 
Morrow departed from thence, thinking more than I did 
say, and being glad that I was out of the Gourt, where 
many Men, as I did both hear and perceive, did wonder 
at me. And here shall be an end for this time of this Fable. 

All the World almost crieth out of Cambridge for this 
Act, and specially on me, but I must bear it as well as I 
may. I have lost a Benefice by it, which I should have had 
within these ten Dayes. For there hath one falne in Mr. 
Throckmorton's Gift, which he hath faithfully promised 
unto me many a time, but now his Mind is turned and 
alienate from me. If ye go to the Court at after Ester, I 

Eray you have me in remembrance there, as ye shall think 
est. But of this no more. Mr. Latymer preacheth 

still, Quod (Etnuli ejus graviter ferunt. I am informed, that 
Vox.. Ill, Part II. D 



26 A COLLECTION 

Oxford had now elected certain Persons to determine the 
King's Question. I hear say also, that Mr. Provost was 
there in great Jeopardy. Other Tidings I have none at this 
time, but that all the Company be in good Health, and 
heartily saluteth you. And thus fare you heartily well. At 
Cambridge, in Crastino Dominic. Palmarum. 

Your own to his Power, 

William Buckmaster. 

The King willed me to send unto 
you, and to give you word of his 
Pleasure in the said Question. 

M. S. C. C. C. Miscellan. P. 



XVII. 

Three Letters written by K. Henry to the University of Oxford, 
for their Opinion in the Cause of his Marriage. 

(Ex MS. D. Kennet.) 

LETTER I. By the King. 

Trusty and well beloved Subjects we greet you well. And 
whereas we have for an high and weighty Cause of ours 
not only consulted many and substantial well learn'd Men 
within our Realm and without, for certaine Considerations 
our Conscience moving, we think it also very convenient to 
feel the Minds of you amongst you in our University of 
Oxenford, which be erudite in the Faculty of Divinity, to 
the intent we may perceive of what Conformity ye be with 
the others, which marvellously both wisely and substan- 
tially have declared to us their intent and mind : Not 
doubting but that ye, for the Allegiance and Fidelity that 
ye are bound unto us in, will as sincerely and truly without 
any Abuse declare your Minds and Conscience in this be- 
half, as any of the other have done. Wherefore we will and 
command you, that ye not leaning to wilfull and sinister 
Opinions of your own several Minds, not giving Credence 
to Misreports and sinister Opinions or Perswasions, con- 
sidering we be your Soveraign Leige Lord, totally giving 
your true Mind and Affection to the true Overture of Divine 
Learning in this behalf, do shew and declare your true and 
just Learning in the said Cause, like as ye will abide by ; 
wherin ye shall not only please Almighty God, but also us 
your Leige Lord. And we for your so doing shall be to you 
and our University there so Good and Gracious a Soveraigne 



OF RECORDS. 2? 

Lord for the 6ame, as ye 6hall perceive it well imploi'd to 
your well Fortune to come ; In case you do not uprightly ac- 
cording to Divine Learning hand yourselves herein, ye may 
be assured, that we, not without great Cause, shall so quickly 
and sharply look to your unnaturall Misdemeanour herein, 
that it shall not be to your Quietness and Ease hereafter. 
Wherefore we heartily pray you, that according both to 
Duty to God and your Prince, you sett apart all untrue and 
sinister Informations, and accommodate your selves to the 
meer Truth, as it becommeth true Subjects to do ; assuring 
you that those that do, shall be esteemed and set forth, and 
the contrary neglected and little set by : Trusting that now 
you know our Mind and Pleasure, we shall see some Con- 
formitie among you, that we shall hereof take great Conso- 
lation and Comfort, to the great Allegement of our Consci- 
ence : willing and commanding you among you to give 
perfect Credence to my Lord of Lincoln our Confessour in 
this behalfe and matter ; and in all things which he shall 
declare unto you, or cause to be declared in 'our behalfe, to 
make unto us either by him or the Authentick Letters full 
Answere and Resolution, which your Duty's well remem- 
bred, We doubt not but that it shall be our high Contenta- 
tion and Pleasure. Given under, &c. 

LETTER II. By the King. 

Trusty and Well-beloved, We greet you well. And of 
late being informed, to our no little Marvell and Disconten- 
tation, that a great Part of the Youth of that our Univer- 
sity, with contentious Factions and Manner, daily combine- 
ing together, neither regarding their Duty to Us their Sove- 
raigne Lord, nor yet conforming themselves to the Opinions 
and Orders of the vertuous, wise, sage, and profound 
learned Men of that University, wilfully to stick upon the 
Opinion to have a great Number of Regents and Non-Re- 
gents to be associate unto the Doctors, Proctors, and Bat- 
chelors of Divinity, for the Determination of our Ques- 
tion ; which we believe hath not been often seen, that such 
a Number of right small Learning in regard to the other, 
should be join'd with so famous a Sort, or in a manner stay 
their Seniors in so weighty a Cause : which as we think 
should be no small Dishonour to our University there, but 
most especially to you the Seniors and Rulers of the same, 
assureing you that this their unnatural and unkind De- 
meanour is not only right much to our Displeasure, but 
much to be marvelled of, upon what Ground and Occasion 
they, being our meere Subjects, should shewe themselves 



28 A COLLECTION 

more unkind and wilfull in this Matter, than all other Uni- 
versities, both in this and all other Regions do. Finally, 
We trusting in the Dexterity and Wisdome of you and 
other the said Discreet and Substantial Learned Men of 
that University, be in perfect Hope, that ye will conduce 
and frame the said young Persons unto good Order and 
Conformity, as it becommeth you to do. Wherefore we be 
desirous to hear, with incontinent Diligence, and doubt you 
not we shall regard the Demeanour of every one of the 
University, according to their Merits and Deserts. And 
if the Youth of the University will play Masteries, as they 
begin to do, We doubt not but that they shall well per- 
ceive, that non est bonum irritare Crabrones. Given un- 
der, &c. 

LETTER III. 

To our Trusty and Well-beloved, the Commissary-Regents, and 
Non-Regents of our University of Oxon. 

Trusty and Well-beloved, We greet you well. And 
whereas by sundry our Letters, sent and delivered at sundry 
times by the Hands of our Counsellors unto you, with Cre- 
dence declared unto you by the same, we have only re- 
quired and made instance unto you, for the obtaining of 
that, which at the least Desire of any Christian Man ye be 
bound and oblig'd to do ; that is to say, to declare and 
shew your Opinions and Sentence in such a Doubt, as. 
upon the Dissolution and Determination whereof, depend- 
eth the Tranquility, Repose, and Quiet of our Conscience, 
we cannot a litle maivell that you, neither having respect 
to our Estate, being your Prince and Soveraigne Lord, 
nor yet remembring such Gratuites and Benefits as we 
have always shew'd unto you, as well to the particular 
Wealth of Diverse as to the Common Body of that our 
University, without any conespondency shew'd on their 
Behalfe againe, have hitherto delay'd and deferr'd, not only 
to send us your Determination and Resolution to our De- 
mand and Question, but also refused to take Order, or en- 
ter into any Way or Meane, whereby you might declare or 
shew unto us, that ye be of Mind and Determination to en- 
deavour your selfe for an Accomplishment of our Desire 
in that Behalfe. And so much the more marvell we at this 
your Manner of Delayes, that our University of Cambridge 
hath within far shorter Time not only agreed upon the Fa- 
shion and Manner to make Answere unto us effectually, 
and with Diligence following the same; but hath also 8 
Days since sent unto us their Answere under Common 



OF RECORDS. 29 

Seale, plainly determining, " Prohibitionem esse Divini 
et naturalis Juris, ne frater Uxorem fratris etiam mortui 
sine liberis ducat Uxorem." For the searching of the Truth 
in which Matter, if ye had before this Time condescended 
upon the Manner and Fashion convenient in that Behalf, 
we could then have taken any Delay afterward, upon any 
other cold Pretence made, but in good Part : Whereas now 
the refuseing to agree upon any such Order, and denying to 
do that which should be but the Entrie into the Matter for 
declaration of your Forwardness, Good Will, and Dili- 
gence : We can't otherwise think of you, but that you nei- 
ther behave your selves towards Us, as our Merits towards 
you have deserved, as good Subjects to a kind Prince and 
Sovereigne Lord, as by the Learning ye professe ye be 
obliged and bound. Wherefore revolving this in our Mind, 
and yet nevertheless considering you to be there by our 
Authority and Grant, as a Body Politique, in the ruleing 
whereof in Things to be done in the Name of the Whole, 
the Number of the Private Suffrages doth prevaile, and 
being loth to shewe our Displeasure, whereof we have 
so great Cause ministered unto us, unto the Whole in ge- 
neral ; whereas the Fault perchance consisteth and remain- 
eth but in light and willfull Heads ; for the tender Con- 
sideration we bear to Learned Men, and the great Desire 
we have to nourish, maintaine, and favour those that are 
Good ; have thought convenient to send unto you these 
Letters by our Trusty and Right Well-beloved Clarke and 
Counseller, Mr. Edwarde Fox, trusting verily that ye which 
be Heads and Rulers there, well considering and weighing 
your Dutyes in the Accomplishment of our Request, for the 
searching the Truth in such a Cause, as touching your 
Prince and Soveraigne Lord, our Soul, and the Wealth 
of this our Realme : and your great Lack and Blame, with 
just Cause of High Displeasure to be worthily conceiv'd by 
us in the denyall and slack doing thereof, will so order and 
accomodate the Fashion and passing such Things as should 
proceed from that University in this Case, as the Number of 
the private Suffrages, given without reason, prevaile not 
against the Heads, Rulers, said Sage Fathers, to the Detri- 
ment, Hindrance, and Inconvenience of the Whole. But so 
to examine, try, and weigh the Opinions and Minds of the 
Multitude, as the Importance of the Matter doth require : 
Wherein we doubt not but your Body is established in such 
wise, that there be left waies and means to the Heads and 

I Rulers how to eschew and avoid such Inconveniences, 
when they shall chance: As we trust ye that be Heads 
and Rulers for the comprobation and declaration of par- 



30 A COLLECTION 

ticular good Minds, ye will not faile to do accordingly, and 
so by your Diligence to be shew'd hereafter, to redeem the 
Errors and Delaies past. The Favour we beare to the 
Maintenance of Learning, we would be very glad, as our 
said well-beloved Councellour can shew unto you on our 
Behalfe ; unto whom we will you give firme credence : 
Given under our Signet at our Castle of Windsor. 



XVIII. 

Copie of the King's Letters to the Bishop of Rome. 
(Ex MSS Rymeri.) 
Etsi videamus vel temporum vel Hominum iniquitate fieri, 
ut postulata nostra, quantumvis equa ac naturali ratione 
subnixa, parum expediantur, nihil etiam proficere, in causa 
nostra justissima, Charissimi fratris et Consanguinei ac 
perpetui Confederati nostri, Christianissimi Regis Amicis- 
simas preces ; Nobilium autem nostrorum intercessionem 
non modo contemni, sed etiam derideri, quod eos equo 
animo non laturos existimamus. Denique re ipsa nihil 
prestari quod nos afflictos atque vexatos sublevet ; haec 
omnia, licet apertius cernamus quam velimus, turn autem ex 
Oratoribus nostris quos apud vos habemus, turn a vestro 
isthic Oratore cognoscamus; est tamen spei opinionisque 
nostras tarn diversus exitus ut subinde cogitantibus nobis ac 
memoria repetentibus omnes causae nostras circumstantias, 
porro autem singula Conferentibus que precesserunt queque 
secuta sunt, fidem factorum, dictorum atque responsorum 
vestrae Sanctit. in hac causa nostra quam alioqui certam 
et firmam, fide dignorum Oratorum et vestrorum et nos- 
trorum relatio constituit, ipsa ratio Communis labefactet 
atque convellat ; atque in re certissima tam dubium reddit 
ut certo interdum non credamus Sanct. vest, fecisse que 
fecisse cognoscimus quum ea facere non debuisse intelli- 
gamus. Nam ut omittamus ea quae longius precesserunt, 
quod nuperime efflagitavimus de dandis in Anglia Judicibus, 
quis Credidisset Sanctitatem vestram negare voluisse ; longe 
aliter sperabamus nos. Aliter certe credidit Christianis- 
simus Rex qui nobiscum una id petiit : Aliter crediderunt 
sui Consiliarii, quorum suasu id fecit: Secus crediderunt 
nobiles nostri omnes, et omnes omnium ordinum primi viri. 
Qui ad nostra postulata suas literas adjunxerunt, et quern 
non ad id adigerit ratio ut crederet Sanctitatem vestram 
facturam Dei respectu quod debuisset, et in principum 
gratiam quod inculpate potuisset: debuisset certe per- 
mittere sacrosanctis olim Consiliis id definientibus, ut con- 



OF RECORDS. 31 

troversia illic terminetur ubi primum nata est. Ulic enim 
Judices et propius vident et cernunt certius : Ut Glorio- 
sissimo Martyri Cypriano placuit. Et Divus Barnardus 
ad Eugenim scribit bene facis tu quod appellationum negato 
Suffragio remittis negotia ad cognoscentes et qui noscere 
citius possunt : ubi enim eertior et facilior notio, ibi decisio 
tutior et expeditior esse potest : potuisset autem Sanctitas 
vestra : nam olim se>potuisse ostendit cum Judiees ad nos 
in Angliara mitteret quos postea revocavit. Quod si debuisset 
quidem quod negari non poterit, et potuisset etiam ut quidem 
factis antea suis de consilio suorum declaravit, quis du- 
bitaret de voluntate siquidem ut deberet ipsam liberam 
rectam et certam teneat Sanctitas vestra, non ad aliena 
arbitria accomodatam ac bumanis respectibus inservientem 
quod res ita se habet uthabet fuerunt aliquando vices nostri, 
nunc ut videmus aliorum sunt : Non in Lege Domini, sed 
in rerum vicissitudine meditandum est, ut de vestra? Sanc- 
titatis Manu auliquod auxilii expectemus, sed auxilium nos- 
trum a Domino certum est, et in Domino sperantes non 
infirmabimur. Nam in conspectu omnium, acta probant 
voluntatem Sanctitatis vestrae totam Caesari addictam esse : 
Illius nutu flecti, ad illius arbitrium attemperari. Si quid 
petimus, si quid rogamus, quod officii vestri esset, prima 
ratio est, ut ne quid Caesari displiceat. Quem etiamsi 
amicum habeamus, tamen dominantem in illo naturae 
affectum ut improbare omninq non possumus, ita in hac 
causa nostra iniquiorem nobis non sine causa refugere 
debemus et recte gravissimam nobis injuriam factam et 
vestro officio indignissimum dedecus admissum videmus, ut 
cum Caesar si in bac causa interposuerit, etiam cum se 
opposuerit definitioni appellatione interposita, cum se 
partem publice professus sit, vestra Sanctitas tamen eundem 
semper consultorem adhibeat: ad iliius imperium figat, 
ac refigat, differat, proroget, mutet et statuat quodcunque 
temporis rationi oportunum videatur. Et si quid ab adverso 
dicatur statim creditur : Si quid nos proposuerimus omnino 
rejicitur, scilicet creditnr nunc Reginae Regnum nostrum 
Angliae non esse tutum locum in quo causa judicetur : Et 
creditur unicae allegationi sine Jestibus contra tarn preclara 
et aperta documenta qua? nos in diversum edidimus, non 
verbis et assertionibus quaa fingi possunt, sed rebus ipsis 
et factis qua? non mentiuntur. Nos enim quanta cum 
libertate atque impunitate audivimus omnes in nos, liberius 
etiam quam oportuit, quod videbatur proferentes, nemini 
unquam aliam opiniorvem extorsimus, quam qua? animo 
videretur suo : diversum a nobis sentientes etiam in caeteris, 



32 A COLLECTION 

favorc et prosequimur et prosecuti sum us. Et tamen, post 
tot argumenta securitatis, et cum nullum signum adhuc 
apparuerit cur timere quisquam a nobis merito deberet, 
credit vestra Sanctitas nudam Reginae allegationem in 
diversum. Quo tempore dubitari potuit qualiter essemus 
laturi quod ageretur et quanta cum equanimitate passuri 
quod fieret, si quid contra nos rieret. Missi sunt ad nos 
Judices in Angliam, a Sanctitate vestra, nunc vero cum 
id amplius factitari non potest, non modo dubitatur sed 
creditur diversum ejus, quod nos probavimus. Probavimus 
autem nos Regnum nostrum locum esse tutum in quo causa 
nostra judicetur, viz. cum hactenus summam omnibus dicendi 
libertatem permiserimus. Regina vero tantum allegat 
diversum, et si quas probationes attulerit, vanae sint oportet 
et falsae nee verisimiles. Quae quum ita sint, aliud tamen 
cur Judices non dederit, non respondit Sanctitas vestra, 
nisi quod Regina allegavit locum suspectum. Et quis 
crederet Sanctitatem vestram ista nobis respondisse, nee 
aliud dixesse ne Judices daret in partibus : certe referen- 
tium credulitatem exigit res vero ipsa negat. Si sequamur 
quod antea diximus earn persuasionem ut credamus Sancti- 
tatem vestram voluntatem suam ita Caesari addixisse, ut 
non ex animi vestri summa prudentia praediti sententia sed 
ex Caesaris affectu respondere contendat. Que res facet ut 
iterum atque iterum repetitis literis Sanctitatem vestram adea- 
mus, expressuri nimirum si quid aliud movent Sanctitatem ves- 
tram cur nostris ultimis desideriis non annuerit cupidi etiam li- 
teris vestris intelligere cui causae potissimum, denegando in- 
nixa sit. Sic enim expressius et certius mentes invicem et animi 
nostri sententias communicabimus : Si in causishiiscegravio- 
ribus et postulata et responsa scriptis mandaverimus. Ita- 
que petimus denuo hiis literis a Sanctitate vestra ut causam 
nostram in Anglia datis Judicibus, illis quos inter oratores 
tanquam indifferentes et equissimos nominabimus, decidi 
patiatur, atque permittat. De Judicibus autem nullam ut 
accipimus fac.it difficultatem Sanctitas vestra, tantum de 
loco Questio fuit, quum sacra Ccnsilia jam deffinierunt et 
Sanctus etiam Cyprianus et Divus Bernardusut praediximus, 
Utique convenientissimum affirmant, ut in eo loco causa 
terminetur ubi primum nata est. Durum certe esset pro- 
bare nudam Reginae allegationem de loco suspecto, contra 
ea Argumenta quae nos ostendimus. Et facile videt pru- 
dentia vestra non levem nobis notam inuri, ut ea infamia 
aspergamur, quasi in causa tanti Sacramenti suspecti ha- 
beremur, ne earn ex equo et bono Divinarum legum prae- 
scripto intra Regni nostri limitem ferminari pateremur- 



OF RECORDS. 33 

Suspitio talis crimen esset etiam in infimo homuncione fa- 
mosum, in principe viro tanto magis angetur facimoris 
atrocitas, quanto sublimius consurgit fastigium dignitatis : 
J\ec possumus certe pati, nedura equanimiter ferre, ut de 
supitione tarn gravi immerito accusemur, ac sine teste eti- 
am a vestra Sanctitate inique condemnemur. Quae si com- 
munis Patris et Boni pastoris officio fungeretur, in eo po- 
tius laboraret ne quid temere cuiquam fiat, et ne sine omni 
sua culpa ledatur nee immerito notetur. Atque hoc nimi- 
rum est Christi vices in Terris gerere, conservandae Chari- 
tatis exempla prebere, ita suum vindicare ne quid alteri 
detrahatur, ex equo et bono omnia disceptare, plane, sim- 
pliciter, et apevte agere, promissa prestare non obliquo 
ductu, alio tendere quam quo cursum aperte institueras. 
Hac omnia non ascribimus Sanctitati vestrae, nee de oc- 
cultis Sacrae Literae permittunt judicare, et nos semper te- 
meraria judicia fugimus, nee in alium libenter admitti- 
mus, quod in nos ipsos fieri equanimiter non ferremus. 
Sed si vestrae Sanctit. oratores, si vestri nuncii, vestri 
Magistratus, auctore Sanctitate vestra faciunt quod fa- 
ciunt, cujus Rei certum judicium Conscientiaa vestras sit, 
clara certe verisimilitudo interim elucet: sed si Auctor 
est vestra Sanctitas, si Cosscia est, si facta probat, immo 
si non improbat aperte, non corrigit: Graviora sunt his 
que supra memoravimus qua in Sanctitatem vestram dici 
possunt, nam quum Sanctitas vestra omnibus modis pri- 
mum conata est impedire ne quis in Causa nostra suam 
sententiam libere proferret, ac deinde post multas longas 
e ; : varias preces, Justitiae Administrandae necessitate ad- 
acta, ut suum cuique liberum judicium permitteret, scri- 
bendi et dicendi quod suae Conscientiae videretur, Uteris 
tandem in publicum missis permisserit, omnibus liberam 
in Causa nostia scribendi facultatem : Magistratus interea 
vestri, vestro etiam nomine multis gravissime minati sunt, 
si quid scripserint in Potestatem vestram. Hoc Bononiae et 
aliis in locis permultis factum scimus. Caesaris vero Oratores 
ubique in Italia, ac vestris presertim ditionibus, contempto 
vestrae Sanctitatis edicto, indies non cessant Terrores, Mi- 
nas, et caetera quaeque Territamenta inculcare ; sciente et 
volente vel saltern non impediente sed connivente Sancti- 
tate vestra, his qui in Causa nostra scripserunt ac scribe- 
rent, ni revocent atque recantent. Et, qua Conspiratione 
nescimus, efFectum est, ut Literarum nostrarum nee liber 
sit commeatus nee tutus. Christianissimus vero Rex no- 
bis significavit, quomodo Orator vester qui apud ilium est, 
de Causa nostra etiam nomine Sanctitatis vestras, ut qui- 
dem asseruit, in verba pronuntiavit ; nee veritus est tanta 



34 A COLLECTION 

Principi audacter et impudenter mentiri; ut diceret Cau- 
sam nostram contra omne jus et fas intendi, nullo jure aut 
ratione niti. Quae verba, si ex animi vestri sententia pro- 
tulit, non semper ex animi sui sententia, et scripsit et locu- 
ta est Sanctitas vestra, qua Causam nostram aliquando jus- 
tissimam appellavit. Quod si temeritas illius hominis a 
Sanctitatis vestrae sinceritate remota est, quod libentius 
vellemus, tamen quum eo munere fungatur, in quo ad man- 
datorum praescripta agere videatur, saltern aliqua ratione 
diluenda suspitio est: sicque illis agendum, quos Splendor 
Dignitatis reddit conspicuos ; ne ullam scandali occasio- 
nem praestent, his quos in obsequio et amicitia continere 
cupiant. Nobiscum autem ita agat Sanctitas vestra, ut 
Naturae Praecepta non transiliat; si sunm sibi integrum 
servari cupiat, ne nostrum attingat, ne recipiat appellatio- 
nes ad se in Causa nostra: Et si quas receperit, ne contra 
justitiam eas tueri studeat ; sed secundum justitiam, eas in 
Regnum remittat; ne exercere conetur inhibitiones suas, 
in hac Causa contra nos, aut subditos nostros, quos illis mo- 
dis non convenit deterreri. Sinat Leges et Prerogativas 
nostras Regnique nostri Angliae, nee tempore, Dec auctori- 
tate vestris cedentes, sua vi procedere: Inhibitiones istas, 
si quas fecerit, quod non credimus, maturiori Consilio revo- 
cet quae factae sunt, et cum alieni juris praejudicio, ne de- 
inceps emittat. Summatim autem quod petitur; hoc est, 
ut ne ad se, neve ad Curiam Romanam, Causae illius Cog- 
nitionem deferri patiatur, quae intra Regni nostri Limites 
debet terminari. Nee credat Sanctitas vestra, ut cum Le- 
ges certas et fixas habeat hoc Regnum nostrum Angliae, ne 
Causae quaecunq; Regiam Personam, aut Rempublicam 
quoquomodo tangentes, extra Regni Limites Judiciis trac- 
tentur ; vel permissuros nos eas nobis regnantibus infringi 
et violari ; vel passuros Regni nostri Nobiles, tam grave 
praejudicium huic Regno inferri. Hreviter site nil moveat 
Persona rogantis, moveat saltern Causa rogandi. Roga- 
mus enim nos, quia Naturae et Rationi consonum est, ut 
quod nostrum est nobis illibatum conservare studeamus. 
Rogamus autem Auctoribus Sacrosanctis Consiliis, hoc 
est, vestris Legibus: viz. ut in sua cujusque Provincia 
Causa terminetur. Rogamus ex sententia Divorum Cypri- 
ani et Bernardi, quibus hoc, ut supradiximus, equum vi- 
sum est. Denique rogamus, quod Leges nostrae diversum 
non patiantur, et nos a, Contentionibus abhorremus. His 
certe non annuere non potest Sanctitas vestra, si ilium 
Charitatis fervorem habeat, quern et Titulus Dignitatis prae 
se fert, et nos etiam habemus. Veruntamen, si hae Causae 
Rogandi Sanctitatem vestram moverint, Ut concedat quod 



OF RECORDS. 35 

justum est, eatenus tamen apud nos valebunt, ne de Sanc- 
titatis vestrae; manu patiamur quod injustum est : Nee quis- 
que facile patitur auferri, quod suum est. Et nos etiam in 
aliena illibenter irruimus, sed a Contentione non abest de- 
trimentum : Et nullius fere compendio semel natae Contro- 
versial transiguntur : Quid animi habeat Sanctitas vestra, 
quid autem nobis respondere decreverit, rogamus ut per 
Literas velit significare. 



XIX. 

A Letter ofGr. Cassalifrom Compiegne. An Original. 
(Cotton Library, Vitellius, B. 13.) 
Serenissim. et Invietissime Domine mi Supreme, Salutem, 
Compendium Regem Christianissimum, quemadmodum 
sibi placere ipse mihi dixerat, sum subsequutus. Cum 
ejus Alajestati duo adhuc agenda supererant: Primum, quia 
meorum Literis certior factus sum, brevi Pontificem cum 
Caesare conventurum, Literal ad duos Cardinales, qui Pa- 
risiis sunt, ab hoc Rege Christianissimo conscribendas vi- 
debanturj quibus illis mandaret, quo celerius poterint 
magnis itineribus in Italiam festinent. Itaque veluti a Rege 
postulavi, ut hujusmodi Literae exarentur. Deinde valde 
existimabam necessarium, cum hoc Principe agere, ut duo- 
bus Cardinalibus daret in mandatis, ut ante omnes Cardi- 
nalis de Monte meminissent. Eique Pensionem annuam, 
saltern trium millium aureorum, ex quadraginta millibus, 
quae mihi- dixerat velle in Cardinales distiibuere assigna- 
rent. Et Rex quidem hoc etiam scribi ad duos Cardinales 
jussit Secretario Vitandri : Quicum ego postmodo super 
iis Pensionibus Sermonem habui, cognovique sic in animo 
Regem habere, ut duo Cardinales quum Roms fuerint, vi- 
deant, qui potissimum digni hac Regia sint Liberalitate, in 
eosque, quum quid in Regno Galliae Ecclesiasticum vacare 
contigerit, ex mentis unius cujusque Pensiones conferan- 
tur. Tunc autem nihil in promptu haberi, quod Cardinali 
de Monte dari possit : Verum Regis nomine illi de futuro 
esse promittendum, quod mihi certe summopere displicuit ; 
et Secretario Vitandri non reticui, ostendens Pollicitationes 
hujusmodi centies, jam Cardinali de Monte factas fuisse ; 
et modo si iterum fiant nihil aliud effecturas, nisi ut illius 
Viri quasi ulcera pertractent id quod Vitandri verum esse 
fatebatur, pollicitusq; est se, quum Rex a Venatu rediiset, 
velle ei suadere, ut Cardinalem de Monte aliqua praesenti 
Pensione prosequatur ; qua quidem te nihif conducibilms 
aut oportunius fieri posset. 



36 A COLLECTION 

Ulud autem novi, quod meorum Literis ex urbe signifi- 
catur, ad Guronum perscribi. Et D. Benettum ad Domi- 
num Ducem Norfolciae scribere arbitror his Literis, quaB 
hie mihi redditae sunt, et cum praesentibus mitto. Quod 
autem et Rege Christianissimo cognovi illud est. Consti- 
tuisse Caesarem, superior'.bus diebus, relinquere Ferdinan- 
do Fratri viginti millia Peditum, Equitum decern millia; 
ita ut ipse solveret de suo Stipendia sex millibus Boemo- 
rum, et duobus millibus Militum navalium . Quatuor vero 
millibus Germanorum darentur Stipendia a liberis Germa- 
nise Civitatibus. At reliquis qui ltalorum erant octo mil- 
lia, nihil certi Stipendij decernebat ; credens illos, quemad- 
modum in Italia plaerumque evenire consuevit, aut exigua 
re, aut ad summum dimidio Stipendio acquieturos. Ex de- 
cern Equitum millibus, duo millia Ex Flammingis, Ordini- 
bus relinquebant. In caeteros Stipendium a Pontifice, ut 
in illam diem factum fuerat, statuebat. Sed enim Itali Mi- 
lites, male se tractari existimantes, tumultu facto Italiam 
versus abierunt ; quod quum reliqui cognovissent, alij alio 
domos suas omnes discesserunt. Hujus autem seditionis 
Crimen in Petrum Mariam Rubeum Comitem Sancti Se- 
cundi collatum fuit : Idque quoniam discedentes milites ip- 
sius comitis nomen clamantes ingeminabanr : Ilium igitur 
Caesar comprehendi jussit : Et Cardinalem Medices quo- 
que legatum ut ejusdem affinem culpae detineri, ac paulo 
post dimitti imperavit : qui primo quoque tempore per 
equos dispositos abiens Venetias se contulit: Atque hanc 
quidem rem Pontifex, ut debuit, iniquo animo tulisse dici- 
tur ; et de adeo insigni contumelia cum Caesarianis omni- 
bus et conquestus. Verum, illi quibus modis potuerunt, 
Caesarem excusarunt, rogaruntq; ut placato sit animo 
donee Caesarem ipsum audiat, qui ostendet quicquid fecit 
in ipsius Pontificis, beneficium fecisse. De conventu Pon- 
tificis Caesarisq; pro certo ferme habetur Bononiae futu- 
rum : Et ut ex litteris colligi potest, jam nunc Caesar Ita- 
liam cum duodecim milibus peditum ingressus est : Et Pon- 
tifex ab urbe Bononiam versus discedet, Romam enim ve- 
nerat Petrus Cona Caesaris legatus ad Pontificem deducen- 
dum: Qua de re quum hie certior factusessem, ad Fran- 
ciscum fratrem meum, qui Romae est, scripsi, ut Cardina- 
lem de Monte, et alterum amicum nostrum adiret, rogaret- 
que velint cum Pontifice agere, ut quoniam ita festinanter 
Bononiam contendit, neque ipsos secum ducere potest, 
promittat se nihil antequam Roman redierit in causa Ma- 

J'estatis vestrae facturum, quum praesertim absque ipsis ni- 
til recte in tanto negotio confici possit. Praeterea fratri 
meo ut idem nonnullis aliis Cardinalibus diceret mandavi : 



OF RECORDS. 37 

quod si viderit non posse id a Pontifice impetrari, ab ipsis 
contendet ut Pontificem omnino sequuntur, neque aetas de : 
crepita illos moretur, sed quoquo modo sese deferri faciant : 
Neque velit Cardinalis de Monte, quemadmodum alias fe- 
cit, absente Pontifice legatus in urbe remanere, prassertim 
si, quod firme ab omnibus creditur, Pontifex Bononiae 
usque in mensem Martium aut Aprilem est commoraturus. 
Sed nunc quod scribam omittendum non est. Quum Cale- 
tio discedens equum consedissem, Secretarius qui illic erat 
Nuntii Pontificii, si litteras habere a Nuntio miht dixit, qui- 
bus respondebat ad quandam partem suarum litterarum, 
quae illi meis verbis significarat, velle se omnino ad- Ponti- 
ficem scribere, ne quicquam in causa Majestatis vestrae 
ante reditum meum ageret, ea enim me allaturum, quae sibi 
rationabiliter placere possent, dummodo nihil super causa 
factum fuisset. Responsum autem Nuntii illud erat, se in 
earn sententiam ad Pontificem scripsisse, et de ea ita scrip- 
sisse, ut mihi polliceretur, nihil ante quam ego redierim in 
Majestatis vestrae causa innovatum fore : enimvero me ro- 
gavit ut aliquidboni, et quod nostris placere posset afferrem, 
ne ipse mentitus esse videretur. 

Sed de pensione in Cardinalem de Monte conferenda, 
quoniam postmodo Rex Christianissimus quemadmodum 
mihi promiserat scribere recusavit, et me rogavit ut adven- 
tum magni magistri expectarem, quid sequutum sit Majestas 
vestra ex Domino Wintoniensi cognoscet, ad quern de hac 
re abunde scripsi. Felix sit et optime valeat Majestas 
vestra. Compendii Die xvj. Novemb. M. D. xxxij. 
Regia Majestatis. 



XX. 

A Representation made by the Convocation to the King before 
the Submission. 
(Cotton Library, Cleop. F. 1.) 
First, as concerning such Constitutions and Ordinances 
Provincial as be to be made hereafter by us your most hum- 
ble Subjects, we having our especial Trust and Confidence 
in your most Excellent Wisdom, and your Princely Good- 
ness and fervent Zeal to the Promotion of Gods Honour 
and Christen Religion, and specially in your incomparable 
Learning farr exceeding in our Judgments the Learning cf 
all other Kings and Princes that we have redde of, and 
doubting nothing but that the same shall still continue and 
daily encreasein your Majestie, do offer and promise here- 
Vol. Ill, Part II. E 



38 A COLLECTION 

unto the same, that from henceforth during your Highness 
natural Life, which we most hertily beseech Almighty God 
long to preserve, we shall forbear to enact, promulge, or put 
in Execution, any such Constitution or Ordinance so by us 
to be made in time coming, unless your Highness by your 
Royal Assent shall license us to make, promulge, and execute 
such Constitutions, and the so made shall approve by your 
Highnes Authorite. 

Secounde, Whereas your Highness Honorable Commons 
do pretend that diverse of the Constitutions Provincial, 
which have ben heretofore enacted be not only much preju- 
dicial to your Highness Prerogative Royal, but also over- 
much onerous to your said Commons, we your most humble 
Subjects for the Considerations aforesaid, be contented to 
referr and commit all and singular the said Constitutions to 
the Examination and Judgment of your Grace only : And 
which soever of the same shall finally be found, thought, 
and judged by your Graces most high Wisdom prejudicial! 
and overmuch onerous as is pretended, we offer and promise 
your Highness to moderate or utterly to abrogate and annull 
the same, according to the Judgment of your Grace. Saving 
to us allwaie all such Immunities and Liberties of this 
Church of England, as hath been granted unto the same by 
the Goodness and Benignite of your Highness, and of others 
your most noble Progenitors, with all such Constitutions 
Provincial as do stand with the Laws of Almighty God and 
Holy Church, and of your Realm heretofore made, which 
we most humbly beseech your Grace to ratifio and approve 
by your Royal Assent, for the better Execution of the same 
in Times to come, amongst your Graces People. Providing 
also that until your Highness Pleasure herein shall be 
further declared unto us, all manner of Ordinaries may 
execute their Jurisdictions in like manner and form as they 
have used the same in Times past. 



XXI. 

A Letter by Magnus to Cromwell, concerning the Convocation 
of York. Taken from the Original. 

(Cleop. E. 6, p. 252.) 

After full due Recommendation unto your good Mastership, 
like it the same to wete, that yesterdaie was here with me 
Mr. Doctor ' Lee, and shewed unto me the Kings most 
gracious Pleasure and your Advertisements for my going 
Northwards to the Convocation at York. So it is, as I doubt 



OF RECORDS. 39 

not the said Mr. Doctor Lee knoweth and conceiveth, that 
I have not a little been sik and diseased, but greatly grieved 
with a Rewme in myn Hed, and a Catarr fallen into my 
Stomake, by reason whereof, I have had, and yet have a 
contynuall great Cough, I am in truste that my Diseas and 
Sicknes is in Declination, supposing thereby the sooner to 
have Recovery, and this Daye have sent for my Horses into 
Nottingham shir, and truste with the Helpe of God to be at 
York soone after the Begynning of the said Convocation. 
Many yeres afore-passed, I have ever been redy to go when 
I have been commanded, and yet I have as good a Will as 
ever I had, but myn old Body is nowe soe ofte cloggod with 
Infirmitie and Unweildenes, that it woll notaunswer to the 
Effect of my Desire and good mynde, yet nevertheless with 
the good Helpe and Counsell also of Mr. Bartlot, I shall 
doe asmuch as I may to make me soe strong as it woll be, 
and have had Communycation at large with the said Mr- 
Doctor Lee, touching our intended Business. I am very glad 
that he shall be at York at this Season, for at the laste 
Convocation where as was graunted unto the Kings High- 
ness the great Some of Mony to be paide in Five Yeres, 
with the recognising his Grace to be supremum Caput, 6fc. I 
had very litle Helpe, but my self, albeit the Kings Highness 
said that he wolde have sent other Bookes after me, which 
came not : soe that therefore the Kinges Causes were the 
longer in treating and reasonyng or they came to good 
Effect and Conclusion ; the Prelates and Clergie there woll 
not in any wise give firme Credence to reporte of any Acts 
that be paste here, onles the same be shewed unto them 
authentically, either under Seale, or otherwise, or the Kings 
most honourable Letters addressed accordingly, these two 
things in myn Oppynnyon, must both be done, for without 
the same, the Prelats and Clergie of the North Parties being 
farre from Knowledge of the Kings most high Pleasure, woll 
not for any Credence be hastie to proceed to any strainge 
Acts, but woll esteem their Reasons and Lernyng, to be as 
effectuall as others be. I write the more at large unto you 
herryne, bycause, as it shall please you, and as ye shall seem 
good, the Matters that now be intended may be put in 
order. Glad I would have been to havecommen nowe unto 
you myself, but I assure you, I dare not as yet come into the 
open Ayer, soe soone as I may, it shall be my firste Pilgri- 
mage by the Grace of God, who ever preserve you myn one 
good Master. At Maribone this Monday the xxth Daye of 
Aprill. 

Your own Prieste 

and Bedeman 

T.IHagnus. 



40 A COLLECTION 

XXII. 

A Protestation made by Warham, Archbishop of Canterbury, 
against all the Actspass'd in the Parliament to the Prejudice 
of the Church. 

(1531. p. 120.) 

Protestatio Archiepiscopi Cantuar. 

In Dei Nomine. Amen. Per praesens publicum instru- 
mentum cunctis appareat evidenter et sit notum, quod Anno 
Domini secundum Cursum et Computationem Ecclesiae 
Anglicanae Millesimo Quingentesimo xxxi. Indictione 
Quinta, Pontificates Revere ndissimi in Christo Patris et 
Domini nostri, Domini Clementis Divina Providentia illius 
Nominis Papae Septimi, Anno Nono, Mensis vero Februarii 
die vigesimo quarto : In quodam superiori Cubiculo sive 
Camera infra Manerium Reverendissimi in Cbristo Patris 
et Domini, Domini Wilhelmi Permissione Divina Cant' Ar- 
chiepiscopi, totius Angliae Primatis, et Apostolicae Sedis le- 
gati, de Lambithe Winton' Dioc. situatum in nostrorum 
Notariorum Publicorum Subscriptorum, ac Testium inferius 
Nominatorum prssentia constitutus personaliter idem Reve- 
rendissimus in Christo Pater, quandam Protestationem, in 
scriptis redactam, fecit, et interposuit, ac palam et publice 
Protestatus est, caeteraque fecit et exercuit prout, et que- 
madmodum quadam Papiri, Sehedula, quam manibus suis 
tunc tenens publice legebat, plenius continebatur ; cujus 
quidem Schedulae tenor sequitur, et est talis. 

In Dei Nomine. Amen. Nos Wilhelmus permissione 
divina Cant. Arch, totius Anglise Primas, et Apostolicae se- 
dis legatus, Protestamur publice et expresse, pro nobis, et 
sancta Ecclesia nostra Metropolitica Cantuariensi, quod no- 
lumus, nee intendimus, sicuti neque sana Conscientia pos- 
sumus, Alicui statuto in praesenti Parliamento apud Fratres 
Praedicatores London tertio die mensis Novembris Anno 
Dom' 1529. et Anno Regni Regis Henrici Octavi xxi. in- 
choat', et abinde usq; ad Westm' prorogat', et ibidem hue 
usque continuat', edito, seu deinceps edendo, quatenus statuta 
hujusmodi, seu eorum aliquod, in derogationem Romani Pon~ 
tificis, aut Sedis Apostolicce ; vel damnum Praejudicium, sive 
Restrictionem Ecclesiastical Potestatis ; aut in Subversionem, 
Enervationem, seu Derogationem, vel Diminutionem, Juri- 
um, Consuetudinum, Privilegiorum, Pr&rogutivarum, Pr&- 
eminentiarum, seu Libertatis Ecclesia nostra Metropolitic<e 
Christi Cant' praedict' tendere dignoscuntur, quomodolibet 
consentire ; sea ad *>mnem Juris eflectum qui exinde sequi 
poterit aut debebit, eisdem Dissentire, Reclamare, Contradi- 



OF RECORDS. 41 

cere; ac Dissentimus, Reclamamus et Contradicimus in his 
scriptis. Super quibus omnibus, et singulis praemissis, idem 
Reverendissimus Pater nos Notarios publicos subscriptos 
sibi unum, vel plura, publicum seu publica, Instrumentum 
sive Instrumenta, exinde conficere debite et instanter requi- 
sivit etrogavit. 

Acta sunt haec omnia et singula prout supra scribuntur et 
recitantur sub Anno Domini, Indictione, Pontificatu, Men- 
se, Die, et loco pradictis ; Praesentibus tunc ibidem vene- 
rabilibus, et probis Viris, Magistris Johanne Cocks, legum 
Doctore: Rogero Harmam Theologiae Baccalaureo : Ingel- 
ramno Bedill, Clerico : Et Wilhelmo Waren Literato, Tes- 
tibus ad prasmissa vocatis specialiter et rogatis. 
Istud Instrumentum similiter erat subscriptum manibus 
praedictorum trium Notariorum, with the foregoing In- 
strument ; which was that of the Submission of the 
Clergy. They were, 

William Potkyn, John Hering, and Thomas Argal. 

This was copied out of a MS. in my Lord LongviWs Li- 
brary. 



XXIII. 

To the King. From Edmund Bonner at Marselles. A Letter 
of Bonner's upon his reading the King's Appeal to the Pope. 
An Original. 

(Cotton Library, Vitellius, B. 14, fol. 75.) 

Pleaseth it your Highness to be advertised, that sythen 
my last Letters sent unto the same of the ivth of this pre- 
sent by Thadeus the Curror wherein I declared in what 
Termes were the Proceedings here, I was commanded by 
my Lord of Winchester and other your Highnes Ambassa- 
doures here, to intimate unto the Popes Person, if the 
same were possible to do, all suche Provocations and Ap- 
pelles which your Highness heretofore had made unto the 
Generall Councell, and sent hither to be intimated accord- 
inglie. Whereupon desiring Mr. Penyston to take the Pains 
with me unto the Popes Palace for the Expeditions of an 
Acte concernyng your Highnes, and he right glad and very 
well content to do the same : I repayred with hym thither 
the viith of this present, in the Mornyng, and albeit that at 
the Begynnyng some Resistence and Contradiction was 
made that we snold not come unto the Pope, which as then 
was in manner full readye to come unto v the Consistorie ; 

E3 



42 A COLLECTION 

And therefore not accustomed with other Business to be in- 
terrupted, yet in Conclusion we came to that Chamber 
where the Pope stode bytwene two Cardinalles, de Medices 
and Lorayne, redie apparelled with his Stole towards the 
Consistorie. And incontinently upon my comyng thither, 
the Pope, whos Sight is incredulous quick, eyed me, and 
that divers tymes, making a good Pawse in one place, in 
which tyme I desired the Datary to advertise his Holines 
that I desired to speke with him. And albeit the Datarie 
made no litle Difhcultie therein thinking the Tyme and 
Place not most convenient, yet perceyvyng that upon Re- 
fusal I wool have goon furthwith to the Pope, he advertised 
the Pope of my said Desire. And his Holynes dismyssing 
as then the said Cardinals, and letting his Vesture fall went 
to a Wyndowe in the said Chamber calling me unto him, 
at what tyme (doyng Reverence accustomed) I shew'd unto 
his Holynes how that your Highness had given me expresse 
and strayte Commandment to intimate unto hym, how that 
your Grace had first solomly piovoked and allso after that 
appealled unto the Generall Councell, submitting your self 
to the Tuition and Defence thereof, which Provocation and 
Appelles I said 1 had under authentike Writinges then with 
me to shewe for that Purpose. Declaring that your High- 
nes was moved thus to doo upon reasonable Causes and 
Grounds expressed in the said Provocation and Appelles, 
and yet nevertheless soo tempering your Doynges that 
beynge a good and Catholike Prince, and proceeding there- 
after, your Grace mynded not any thing to say, doo, or goo 
about agaynst the Holie Catholique and Apostolique 
Churche, or the Authority of the See, otherwise then was 
the Office of a good Catholike Piince, and chaunsing soo to 
doo indeed intended in Tyme and Place according, Catho- 
liquely to reforme and await the same. And herewithall 
I drew out the said Writing shewing his said Holynes that 
1 brought the same for Proof of the Premisses, and that his 
Holynes might see and perceive all the same, adding here- 
unto that your Highnes used these Remedies not in any 
Contempt either of the Churche, the See, or of his Holynes, 
but only upon Causes expressed in the said Writings. De- 
siring also his Holynes that althoughe in tymes passed 
it liked hym to shewe unto me much Benevolence and 
Kyndnes wherbie 1 must and did accompte my self greatly 
bounden unto the same, yet considering the Obligations 
a Subject must and doth of Right beare chiefly unto his So- 
vereyne Lord, he wood take al my Doyngs in good parte, 
and not to ascribe any Unkyndnes unto me in this behalfe, 
but only to consider that a Subject and Servant must do his 



OF RECORDS. 43 

Masters Commandment. The Pope havyng this for aBreke- 
fast, only pulled downe his Head to his Shoulders after the 
italion Fashion, and said that because he was as then fully 
ready to goe to the Consistorie he would not tarye to hear 
or see the said Wii tings ; but willed me to come at after 
noone and he would gladly giffme Audience to all the same, 
and other things that I would propose or do, whereupon his 
Holynes departing streyght to the Consistorie, I returned to 
your said Ambassadors, telling them what I had doon, and 
what Answer I had. That after noone I and Mr. Penyston 
(whom I entended aswel in the Popes Answeres, as also in 
other my Doinge, to use as a Wittnes if the Cause should 
soe require) repayred to the Palace, and bycause that 
Audience was assigned unto many, and among others unto 
the Ambassador of Millan, I tarried there the Space of an 
Hovvre and Halfe, and finally was called into the Pope's Secret 
Chamber, where (taking with me Mr. Penyston) I founde 
his Holines having only with hym Godsadyn of Bononie ; 
The Pope perceyving that I had brought one with me, 
looked much upon hym, and a great deale the more, in my 
Opinion, bycause that in that Morning I did speak with 
his Holines alone, Mr, Penyston albeit beyng in the said 
Chambre, and seying what I did, yet not resorting nye unto 
his said Holines. And to put the Pope out of this Fantasie, 
and somewhat to colour my Entent, I tolde his Holy- 
nes that the said Mr. Penyston was the Gentilman that 
had brought unto me Commission and Letters from your 
Highnes, to intimate unto his Holynes the Provocation and 
Appeal forsaid ; the Pope percase not fully herewith satis- 
fied, and supposing that I would fas I indede entended) have 
recorde upon my Doyngs, said, that it were good for him to 
have his Datarie, and also other of his Counsell, to hear 
and see what were done in that Behalfe, and thereupon 
called for his Datarie, Symonetta, and Capisuchi. In the 
mean whyle, they beyng absent, and sent for, his Holynes 
leaning in his Wyndow towardes the West syde, after a 
little Pawse turned unto me, and asked me of my Lord of 
Winchester how he did, and likewise afterward of Mr. 
Brian ; but after that sort that we thought he would make 
me believe that he knew not of his being here, saying thos 
Words ; How doth Mr. Brian, is he here now : and after 
that I had answered hereunto, his Holynes not a little seem- 
ing to lament the Death of Mr. Doctor Bennet, whom 
he said was a Faithfull and Good True Servant unto your 
Highnes, enquired of me whether I was present at the 
Time of his Death, and falling out of that, and marvelling, 
as he said, that your Highness would use his Holyness after 



44 A COLLECTION 

such sorte, as it appears ye did : I said that your High- 
nes no less did marveyll that his Holynes havyng found so 
much Benevolence and Kyndnes at your Handes in all 
Tymes passed, would for acquitall shewe such unkyndnes 
as of late he did, as well in not admitting your Excusator 
with your lawful! Defences, as alsoe pronouncing against 
your Highnes : and here we entered in Comunication upon 
two Poyntes, oon was that his Holynes having comitted in 
Tymes passed, and in moost ample Forme, the Cause into 
the Realm, promising not to revoke the said Commission, 
and over that to confirm the Processe and Sentence of the 
Commisaries, beyng Two Cardinalles and Legates of his 
See, should not, especially at the Poynt of Sentence, have 
advoked the Cause from their Hands, reteyning it at Rome, 
but at the lest, he should have committed the same to some 
other indifferent Judges within your Realme, making here- 
in that it could not be retayned at Rome : This Argument 
was, Either his Holynes would have the Matter examyned 
and ended, or he would not : If he would, then either he 
would have it examined and ended in a Place whither your 
Highness might personally come, and ellse bende to send 
your Proctor, or else in that Place whither your Highnes 
nother couud or ought personally to come unto ; Ne yet 
bounde to sende a Proctor ; if he intended in a Place whi- 
ther your Highnes might personally come, and ellse bound 
to send a Proctor he intended well and ought to have pro- 
vided accordingly. If he entended that the Matter shuld be 
examyned and ended in that Place wher your Highnes nei- 
ther could nor ought personally to come, nor yet bounde to 
send a Proctor, then his Holynes did not well and justly. 
Seying that ether your Highness shuld therbie be compelled 
to make a Proctor in Matter of such Importance against 
your Will ; or enforced to a Thing unto you impossible, or 
elles to be left without Defence, having just Cause of Ab- 
sence. And for as much as Rome was a Place whither 
your Highnes could not ne yet ought personally come unto, 
and alsoe was not bound to send thither your Proctor : I said 
therefore that his Holynes justly shuld not have retayned 
the Matter at Rome. The Second Point was that your 
Highnes Cause beyng in the Opinion of the best Learned 
Men in Christendome approved Good and Just, and so 
many wayes known unto his Holynes ; the same shuld not 
soe long have retayned it in his Hands without Judgment j 
His Holynes answering to the same, as touching the First 
Poynt, said that if the Quene (meanyng the late Wife of 
Prince Arthure, calling her always in his Conversation, the 
Queen) had not given an Oath "perhorraescentiac et quod 



OF RECORDS. 45 

non sperabat consequi Justitiae complementum impartibus," 
refusing the Judges as suspect, he would not have advoked 
the Matter at all, but been content it shuld have been exa- 
myned and ended in your Realm ; but seyng she gave Otlie 
and refused the Judges as suspect, appealling also to his 
Courte, he said he might and ought to hear her, his Pro- 
mise made to your Highnes, which was qualified, notwith- 
standing. And as touching the Seconde Poynt, his Holynes 
said that your Highnes only was the Defaut thereof, bycause 
ye woulde not send a Proxie unto the Cause, without which 
he said the same coude not be determyned, And albeit I re- 
plied aswell against his Answere to the First Poynt, saying 
that his Holynes cou'd ne yet thereupon retaine the Matter 
at Rome, and proceed against your Highnes there, and like- 
wise aginst the Seconde Poynt, saying that your Highnes 
was not bound to sende any Proxie, yet his Holynes seeing 
that the Datarie was come in upon this last Conclusion, 
said only that al these Matters had been oft, and many 
Tymes fully talked upon at Rome, and therefore willed me 
to omitte ferther communication thereupon, and to proceede 
to the Declaration, and doing of such Things, that I was spe- 
cially sent for : Whereupon making Protestation of your 
Highnes Mynde and Intent towardes the Church, and See 
Apostolique, not intending any Thing to doe in contempt of 
the same, I exhibited unto his Holynes the Commission 
which your Highnes had sent unto me under your private 
Seale (the other sent by Frances the Curror not beyng then 
come) desiring and asking according to the Tenour thereof, 
and his Holynes delivering it to the Datarie commanded 
hym to rede it, and hereing in the same thes Wordes, " Gra- 
vaminibus et injuriis nobis ab eodem sanctissimo Patre illa- 
tis et comminatis," began to loke up after a new sorte and 
said, " O questo et multo vero," this is much true, meanyng 
that it was not true indede. And verily sure not only in 
this but also in many Partes of the said Commission as {hey 
were red he shewed hymself grevouslie offended ; insomuch 
that when those Wordes, " Ad sacro-sanctum concilium ge- 
nerate proxime jam futurum legittimum etin loco congruenti 
celebrandum," were red, he fell in a marvelous great Cho- 
lere and Rage, not only declaring the same by his Gesture 
and Manner, but also by Wordes : speaking with great Ve- 
hemence, and saying, Why did not the King (meanyng your 
Majestie) when I wrote to my Nuncio this you passed to 
speke unto hym for this Generall Councell, giff no Answer 
unto my said Nuncio, but referred hym for Answere there- 
in to the French King ; at what Tyme he might perceive by 
my doyng (he said) that I was very well disposed and 



46 A COLLECTION 

much spake for it : the thing so standing, now to speke of a 
General Councel, O good Lord. But well ! his Commission, 
and all other his Writings cannot be but welcome unto me, 
he said, whiche last Wordes we thought he spake willing to 
hide his Choler, and make me byleve that he was nothing 
angrie with this Doyngs, where in very dede 1 perceived by 
many Arguments that it was otherwise: and one among 
another was taken here for Unfallible with them that know- 
eth the Popes Conditions, that he was contynually folding 
up and unwynding of his Handkerchefe, which he never 
doth but when he is tykled to the very Hert with great Cho- 
ler. And albeit he was lothe to leave Conversation of this 
Generall Councel to ease his Stomack, yet at the last he 
commanded the Datarie to rede further : which he did. 
And by and by, upon the reding of thoos Clauses, ** si oportat 
Ilever. Patribus," &c. and post 

and his Holynes eftsones chafed greatly ; finally saying, 
" Questo e boon fiatto," this is but well doon. And what 
tyme that Clause Protestando, &c. and also that oother, 
" Nos ad ea Juris et facti remedia," was red by the Datarie, 
he caused hym to rede theym again ; which doon, his 
Holynes not a litle chafyng with hymself asked what I had 
moore. And then I repeting my Protestation, did exhibit 
unto him your Highnes Provocation, which incontenently 
he delivered to the Datarie to rede, and in this also he 
founde hym self much grieved, notyng in the Begynnyng 
not oonly those Wordes " Archiepiscopo Eboracensi," but 
also thus, " Citra turn renocat. quorum cumque procurato- 
rum :" at which he made good pawse, conjectering therebie 
as I toke it, that ther were Proctors made which might ex- 
cercise and appear in your Name if your Highnes had ther 
with be contented. The Datarie reding ferther and comyng 
to those Woords " quod non est nostrse intentionis," &c. his 
Holynes with great Vehemence says, that thoughe your 
Highnes in your Protestation had respect to the Church 
and Authorite of the See Apostolique, yet you had noon to 
hym at al ; whereunto I answered and said it was not soe, 
as his Holynes should perceyve in the other Writings. But 
of truth say what I say wooled ther was in Manor never a 
Clause in the 'said Provocation that soe pleased him, but 
he woold wrynge and whrist it to the worst Sense ; as in 
Annotations upon the Margynes aswell of Provocation as 
alsoe Appellations, I shall fully declare unto your High- 
ness ; which yet nevertheless at this time bycause it cannot 
be perfect at the Departure of this Byrer I doo not send it 
to your Highnes. As the Detarie was reding this Provoca- 
tion, came in Symoneta, and even at those Woords, Sed 



OF RECORDS. 47 

deinde publico eantur judicio. Wherin the Pope snarling 
and sayeing " that publicum," Symoneta said no such was 
never had. Symoneta said, now syne they spake of that 
Archbishop, I suppose, that made that good Processe, the 
Cause depending afore your Holynes in the Consistorie. 
A said the Pope a worshipful Processe and Judgment. 
And as he was chafing hereupon, ther came oon of his 
Chamber to tell hym that the French King did comme to 
speke with his Holynes: And incontenently hereapon 
the Pope made great hast to mete hym ; and even at the 
very Door they mette together, the French King makyng very 
lowe Curtisie, putting of his Bonet, and keping it of, till 
he came to a Table in the Popes Chamber. And albeit I 
much dout not that the French King knew right well what 
Doyngs was in hand, advertised thereof by oon Nicolas 
his Secretarie and also of the Popes Pryvey Chamber, yet 
his Grace asked of' the Pope what his Holynes did. And 
the same gave Answer and said, " Questi signori Inglesi 
sono stati qua per intimare certi provocationi et appellationi 
e di fare altre cose," Theis Gentlemen of England be here 
to intimate certeyn Provocations and Appelles and to do 
other things. Whereupon they two secretly did fall in 
Conversation ; but what it was I cannot tell : the French 
Kinge his Back was against me, and I understood not what 
he said. Trouth it is, when the French King had spoke a 
longe tyme and made ende of his Tale, the Pope said those 
Wordes, " Questa e per la bonta vostrae," This is of your 
Goodnes. Proceding ferther in Conversation and laugh- 
ing meryly together they o talked the Space of three Quar- 
ters of an Hower, it beyng then after Six of the Clock in 
the Nyght, and in Conclusion the French Kinge making 
great Reverance toke his leave, but the Pope went with 
him to the Chamber Dorre, and albeit the French King 
woold not have suffered hym futther to have goon, yet his 
Holynes following hym out of the Doore toke hym by the 
Hande and brought hym to the Doore of the Seconde 
Chamber, where making great Ceremonies the oon to the 
other, they departed, the Pope returnyng to his Chamber, 
and seyng me stande at Doore, willed me to enter with hym. 
And so I did havyng with me Mr. Penyston. And then and 
ther the Datarie red out the rest of the Povocation : inter- 
rupted yet many tymes by the Pope, which ofte for the Ease- 
ment of his Mynde made his Interpretations and Notes, es- 
pecially if it touched the Manage which of late your High- 
nes made with the Quene that now is, or the Processe made 
by the Archbishoppe of Canturburie. 

The Provocations red, with muche a doo, I under Pro- 
testations forsaid did intimate unto him the two Appelles, 



48 A COLLECTIO N 

made also by your Highnes to the Generall Councell afor 
my Lord of Winchester, which his Holynes delyvered to his 
Datarie commanding hym to rede theym. Notyng and 
marking well all Manner and Contentes thereof : and noo 
lesse offended therbie then he was with the oother. In the 
reding whereof came in the Cardinal de Medices, whiche 
stoode bare headed contynually during the reding thereof, 
casting down his Hede to the Grounde; and not a litle mar- 
velling, as it appered unto me, that the Pope was so trou- 
bled and mourned. When this was doon, his Holynes said 
that forasmuch as this was a Matter of great Weyght and 
Importance, towching alsoe the Cardinalls, he woold con- 
suite and deliberate with them hereupon in the Consistorie, 
and afterwardes gif me Answer therein. I contented there- 
with, desired ferther his Holynes that forasmuch as he had 
hard all the Provocations and Apelles, seying also the Ori- 

Sinai Writings thereupon, that I might have thym again ; 
y cause I said I must aswell to the Cardinales as alsoe 
to other Judges and Persons havyng Interest, make Intima- 
tion accordingly. His Holynes in the Begynnyng was pre- 
cise that I should in noe wise have thym ; but they to re- 
main with hym. Nevertheles afterward perceyvyng that I 
much stode upon it, he answered and said that like wise as 
concernyng the Provocations and Appelles with my Peti- 
tion concernyng the same, he entended to giff me Answer 
after that he had consulted with the Cardinalles in the Con- 
sistorie, so alsoe he entended to doo accordyng redelyver - 
ing of the said Writings. And hereupon departed from him 
about Eight of the Clocke in the Nyght, havying remayned 
afar.mor than three Howers, I repayred to my Lord of Winches- 
ter and other your Highnes Ambassadors here, telling them 
what I had doon, and what Answer also was giffen unto me. 
On the Morowe following, which was Saatterday, albeit 
ther was Consistorie, yet the same was extraordinarie, 
chiefly for the Declaration of the newe Cardinalles, the Bi- 
shop of Beziers, the Bishop of Langres, the great Mays- 
ters Nevew, and the Duke of Albanie his Brother. And 
in the said Consistorie as far as I could learn ther was 
nothing specially spoken or determyned concernyng the 
said Provocations and Appelles, or Answer to be given 
unto the same. Upon Sonday the ixth of this present at 
after noone havyng the said Mr. Penyston with me 1 re- 
payred to the Palace, and spake ther with the Datarie to 
knowe when I should have Answer of the Pope, and he 
told me that the Day following shuld be the Consistorie, 
and that the Pope after the same would gift' me Answer, and 
albeit that the said Datarie thus said unto me, yet willing 
to be sure, I induced on Carol de Blanchis my great Ac- 



OF RECORDS. 49 

quaintance and one of the chieff Cameraries with the Pope, 
to enquire of his Holynes when I should receive and have 
Answer to the Provocations and Appelles, with other things 
purposed afor by me unto his Holynes. And his Holynes 
gave unto hym to be declared unto me the self same An- 
swer that the Datarie afor had gyven unto me, whereupon I 
departed for that Day. 

Apon Monday the xth of this was ordinary Consistorie, 
and thider I, having with me the said Mr. Penyston, re- 
payred. Tarieng ther alsoo unto the Tyme that all were 
commaunded furth, savyngthe Cardinals : And understand- 
ing then eftsones by the Datarie that I must come agayne 
at Afternoone for Answer, I did for that Tyme departe, re- 
sorting at Afternoon unto the Palace, and after that I had 
taried ther ij Howers, in the Chamber next unto the Pope, 
which all that Tyme continually was occupied in Blessing 
of Bedes, Giving his Blessing, and suffering the Ladies and 
Nobles of the Court to kiss his Foot : I was called in unto 
hym, ther beyng ther only in the Chamber Cardinal Salviati 
and the Datarie. At my comyng he said unto me, Domine. 
Doctor quidvultis? And I told his Holynes that I loked 
for Answer acording as his Holynes had promised me 
afor. And then he said that his Myade towards your 
Highnes alwayes hath been to mynister Justice, and do 
Pleasure unto you, albeit it hath not been so taken. And 
he never injustely griefed your Grace that he knoweth, nor 
entendeth hereafter to doo. And as concernyng the Ap- 
pellations made by your Highnes unto the General Coun- 
sel, he said that forasmuche as ther was a Constitution of 
Pope Pius his Predecessor, that did condemne and reprove 
all such Appelles, he therfor did reject your Grace Ap- 
peales as frivolous, forbidden, and unlawful. And as 
touching the Generall Councel, he woold doo his best De- 
ligence therin that it should take Effect ; repeting agayn 
how in Tymes passed he had used alwayes Diligence for 
that Purpose, writing therein to all Christen Princes, your 
Highnes yet not answering thereunto, but remitting his 
Nuncio to the French King. Which notwithstanding he 
saith he wool yet do his Duty, and procure the best he can 
that it shall succeede, nevertheles adding that he thought 
when it were well considered, that the King of England 
ought not. nor had Autoritie to call any General Councel, 
but that the Convoking thereof apperteyned unto his Ho- 
lynes. Finally concluding, that for his Part he woold al- 
wayes do his Dutie as apperteyned. And as concernynge 
the Restitution of the Publique Writings made upon the 
Provocation and Appelles forsaid, he said he woold not 
Vol.. Ill, Part II. F 



50 A COLLECTION 

restore theym, but woold kepe theym, and that safely. 
Saying therwithal, that 1 might have them when I woold, 
ab Episcopo Vintoniensi, and other afor whom they were 
made, as many as I woold. And albeit that I shewed hym 
his own Lawe to be, that he coued not detayne them, yet he 
saying that it was but de Lana Caprina, and refusing to 
make Redeliverie therof, commanded the Datarie only to 
gife me the Answere in Writinge, and soo bade me fare 
well. 

Goyng with the Datarie to his Chamber for that Purpose, 
I perceyved ther that the Answer was alredy writ, howbeit 
that it was not touching so many Thinges as the Pope had 
by Mouth afor declared unto me, ne yet subscribed with 
the Dataries Hande, acording to the accustomed maner. 
And requyring the Datarie to make it perfect, and delyver 
it unto me subscribed with his Hande ; He willed me to 
come the Day folowyng early in the Mornyng, and I shuld 
have it. Whereapon I deperted, and came in the Mornyng 
to the Dataries Chamber in the Palace, but he was goon 
afor to the Pope. Wherefor repayring to the Popes Cham- 
ber and fynding him ther, I requyerd the said Answer in 
Writing. And he goyng with me to his Chamber, delyvered 
me for Answer the self-same that was written the Day be- 
for, adding only in the Ende these Words, Et hac ad pree- 
sens, salvo Jure, latins et particularius si videbimus respon- 
dent ; Subscribing the same with his own Hande, keping 
one other Copie with hymself, Which had, without hope 
of any other as then, I repaired to my Lord of Winchester, 
and other your Highe Ambassadours, to shew theym al the 
same, 

And by this your Highnes may now perceyve, whether 
that the Pope will staye Process apon any your Provoca- 
tions or Appelles, howsomever they be made, or after what 
Sorte they be intymated unto hym, and allso whether that 
unto such Tyme he receive Inhibition from the General 
Councel, his Process shall be taken in Lawe as nought. I 
feare that at his Returne to Rome, he will doo much Dis- 
pleasure, if by some good Policy he be not stay'd. The 
Original Answer delivered unto me by the Datary forsaid, 
I doe at this Tyme send unto your Highnes, only retaynyng 
with me the Copie thereof. < 

And syne albeit your Graces Commandement, declared 
by your Letters dated at Chatham the xth of August last 
passed, sent unto me seemed to be, that Devysing some 
Busyness of my own, I shuld folowe alwayes and be pre- 
sent where the Pope resorteth, sttll residing and demour- 
ing, noting, marking and enserching what is doon, and 



OF RECORDS. 51 

gyving your Highnes diligent Advertisement thereof, as the 
Case and Importance of the Mater shuld require ; yet for 
as much as in this late Congress, ther was nothing inmaner 
doon by the Pope at the Contemplation of any in your 
Highnes Favour, and that the Appellations and Provoca- 
tions of your Highnes being intimated, it is not like any 
thing of great Moment to be loked for, especially all Things 
standing as they do ; I not knowyng your Highnes ferther 
determinat Pleasure, and thinking that by reason of the 
Premisses, your Highnes woold not that I shuld ferther in- 
terprise in that behalf, have therfor (the Pope beyng goon 
towardes Rome from hence the twelfth of this present) 
taken my Jorney towards Lyons the thirteenth of the same, 
your Highnes Ambassadors by reason of the Departure of 
the French Kinges soe alsoe doyng : And from thence 1 
intend towards your Graces Realme, unless I receive your 
Commands to the contrarie. 

To declare unto your Highnes, in what Perplexitie and 
Anxietie of Mynde I was in until that this Intimation was 
made, what Zele and Affection I have born therein, how glad 
I woold have been such Things might have commento pass, 
which your Highnes so much hath desired, and generally 
of all my Doyngs here, without Fear or Displeasure of any 
Man, it shall not be needful, Partely bycause I trust 
yuur Highnes dowteth not thereof, and partely bycause the 
Bearer hereof, untill Mr. Brian, to whom I moost accompte 
my self much bounden unto, will I suppose at large declare 
all the same, with other things here doing ; of whom your 
Highnes I doute not shall perceyve that although the 
Frenchmen were made pryvey of our Doyngs concernyng 
the Intimation, and in Maner willing the same, two or three 
Dayes afor the Popes Departure, yet now for Excuse they 
saye that all their Matters and yours also be destroyed 
therby. And thus most humblie I recommend me unto 
your Highnes, beseeching Almighty God to conserve the 
same in Felicity many Yeares. 

From Marselles, the xiith of Novembre, 1533. 

Your Highnes moost bounde Subject 
and poore Servant, 

Edmond Bonek. 



52 A COLLECTION 



XXIV. 

dimmer's Letter, for an Appeal to be made in his Name. An 
Original. 

(Cotton Library, Cleop. E. 6. P. 234.) 

In my right harty maner I commend me to you. So it is 
(as ye know right well) I stande in drede, lest our Holy 
Father the Pope do entende to make some maner of pre- 
judicial processe against me and my Church, and therfore 
having probable Conjectures therof, I have provoked from 
his Holyness to the General Counsell, accordingly as the 
King's Highness and his Counsell have advised me to do ; 
which my Provocation and a Procuracie under my Seale, 
1 do send unto you herwith, desiering you right hartely to 
have me commended to my Lord of Winchester, and with 
his Advise and Counsell to intimate the said Provocation, 
after the best maner that his Lordship and you shall think 
most expedient for me. I am the bolder thus to write unto 
you, because the King's Highnes commanded me thus to 
do, as ye shall (I trust) further perceve by his Graces Let- 
ters, nothing doubting in your Goodness, but at this myne 
owne desier ye woll be contented to take this Peynes, tho' 
his Highness shall percase forget to write unto you therin : 
which your Peynes and Kindness (if it shall lye in me in 
tyme to come to recompense) I woll not forget it with 
God's Grace, who presearve you as my self. From Lam- 
beth, the xxijd Day of November. 

Thomas Cantuab. 



XXV. 

A Minute of a Letter sent by the King to his Ambassador at 
Rome. 

(Ex MS. Rymeri.) 

Trusty and Right-welbiloved, we grete youe wel. And 
for asmuch as not only by the Relacion and Reaprrte of 
our Trusty Chaplain Maister Doctor Boner, but also by 
certayne Letters writtyn by Sir Gregory, afore the Dis- 
peche of Doctor Bonor, uppon the lyvely Communications 
had by the Pope to the Emperor, in Justification and Fa- 
vour of our Cause ; by wych it appereth unto us, that his 
Holyness favering the Justice of our Great Cause, maketh 
Countnance and Demonstracion now to shew himself more 



OF RECORDS. 53 

propense and redy to the Administration of Justice to our 
Contentation therin, thenne he hathe been accustumed in 
tymes past : Discending for Demonstration herof as you 
take it to those Particularities folowyng, whyche Sir Gre- 
gory hath also sent by way of Instructions to Bonner : that 
is to say, that in cace we woll be content to sende a Man- 
date requiring the Remission of our Cause into an indiffer- 
ent Place, He wold be content to appoint Locum indiffe- 
rent em, and a Legate and Two Auditors from thense, ad 
formand'' Processum, reserving always the Jugement therof 
to himself ; or else if we woll consent and be agreable, in- 
ducing also our good Brother and perpetual Alive the 
French King, to be also content to conclude and establish 
for iii or iiij Yeres, a General Truix ; that then the Popes 
Holiness is pleased, if we and our said good Brother wol 
agree therunto, to indicte with al celeritie a General Coun- 
sail, wherunto his Holynes would remyt our Cause to be 
finished and determyned. Which Overtures being also pro- 
poned and declared unto us by the Popes Nuncio here, 
be set forth by him, and also in a Letter to hym, as 
thoughe they had been by the said Sir Gregory in our Name 
desired of the Popes Holyness, and by him assented to, 
for our Contentacion and Satisfaction, in that Behaulf: 
wherof we doo not a litle mervayl, considering that we of 
late never gave unto the said Sir Gregory or any other, 
any suche Commission or Instructions for that purpose, but 
fully to the contrary. Nevertheless forasmoch as bothe 
by the Relation of our said Chaplain and by the Purporte 
and Effecte of the fore said Letters, Instructions, and also 
by the Behaviour of the Popes Ambassadour here, and by 
such Overtures as he on the Popes behalfe hathe made 
unto us, We nowe considering the Benevolent and towarde 
Mynde of his said Holines expressed and declared in the 
same, have moche Cause to conceyve in our Mynd, as we 
doo indede, good Hope, that he depely pondering the Just- 
nes of our said Cause, wil now take more respecte to put 
us in more Quietnes therein, thenne we had any Expecta- 
tion heretofore : And therfor our Pleasure is that you dis- 
cretly relating to his Holynes in what good parte we doo 
accepte and take his Overtures and Persuasions, doo gyve 
unto him our right harty Thanks for the same, adding there- 
unto that we veraylie trust and be now of that Opinion that 
his Holynes calling to his Remembrance the manifold Com- 
modities, Profitts, and Gratuities heretofor shewed by us, 
to him, and the See Apostolique, demanding nothing for 
Reciprocation of Frendship and mutual Amytie to be 
shewed at hie Hand, but only Justice in our great Matior, 

F3 



64 A COLLECTION 

according to the Lawes of God, and the Ordenances of the 
Holy Counsailes, for the Encrease of Vertue, Extirpation 
of Vice, and Quiet of al Christendom, established by our 
Forfathers, wil now in Discharge of his Duetie towards 
God, shewing unto us Correspondence of Friendship accord- 
ing to our Deserts, putting aparte all Shadowes of Delayes, 
morebenivolently extende his good Wil and Gratuitie to- 
wards us in the Acceleration and speedye finishing of our 
said Cause, thenne those Overtures doo purporte, whyche 
if it come so to pass, hys Holines maye be wel assured to 
have us and our Realme as benevolent and loving towards 
him and the See Apostolique as hath at any Tyme hertofor 
been accustumed. And as concerning the General Truix 
for three or four Yeres, albeit we do inwardly considre the 
greate good therof, and be of our oune Nature asmoche in- 
clyned therunto as any Prince Christened, and on thother 
Side asmoche desirous to avoyde Contencion, wherupon 
many Tymes ensueth Extremytie, to the Hurte of many; 
yet nevertheless two things at this Tyme enforceth us to 
absteyne and forbere sodenly to consent to the same : One 
is, that we being afflicted, troubeled, and encombered in our 
oune Conscience, and our Realme therby greatly perplexed, 
cannot sodenly resolve our self to innovate or renewe any 
perfite Establishment of Peax with other, tyl we may be 
satisfied and have pure and syncere Peax in our own Harte : 
and cause seying that it is wonly wyll and unkynd Stub- 
bernes with Oblivion of former Kyndnes, whyche occasions 
the Lette of the Spede finishyng of our Cause, whyche ye 
may say that hys Holynes yf it please hym may soon re- 
dres, havyng so good Gronds for our part as he haveth, yf 
he wyl hartely therto applye hym, and then summe good 
Effeete myght happen to come thereof. An other Cause 
there is also that we being moost perfitely by an indissolu- 
ble Amyte and Leage unite and knyt unto our good Bro- 
ther and perpetual Allye the French King, maye not in any 
wise, nor wil put our Consent to any such Request without 
the Knowledge and Assent of our said good Brother, and 
other our and hys Confederates : and notwithstanding yf hys 
Holynes thynketh that myne Endeavour and Labour herin 
may do hym any Gratuyte and Pleasure, or confer to hys 
Purpose in any thyng, he advertesyng us thereof, shall well 
persayve that there shall lack no goode Diligens in us, to 
set forthe suche thyngs as may stonde with our Honour, 
and be also pleasant to hym, he shewyng to us sume Co- 
respond nes of Kyndnes in thys our Just and Wayghte 
Cause. And as touching our Consent to the Indiction of 
a General Counsail, thoughe sundry Respects and Consi- 



OF RECORDS. 55 

derations at the Tyme no we present, move us to thinke it 
not necessary, and that we nothing doubte but our Cause 
being remytted to the same, we shuld withal convenient 
celeritie, that begonne have our desired End therein ; 
yet we being nowe in veray good Hope that the Popes 
Holynes at the last digesting thoroughly the Justness of 
our Cause, wil so use us in the same that according to 
Trouth and Equitie good and speedye Successe therof 
shal folowe in other admyttyng the Excusatory, or else in 
remyttyng bothe the Knowlege of the Fact and finall Dis- 
cition of the Cause into thys Realme where it was begon, 
accordyng to the olde Sanctions of Generall Concilles and 
divers of his Predecessours Assent, and as he hymselfe 
confesseth in hys Commyssion giffyn unto the Cardinall for 
thys Pourpose ; We have now also suspended therfor our 
Assent and Consent therunto uppon two respects, wherof 
the first requireth a necessary Suspencion of our said Con- 
sent, forasmoch as the same dependeth uppon the Assent of 
our said good Brother and other our Confederates, and that 
the oon of us without the other canne ne will in any wise con- 
sent to any Acte of such highe Importance as this is, which 
toucheth the hole Bodye of Christendome. The Seconde is, 
that in our Opinion which our Pleasure is ye with good Dex- 
teritie declare unto hys Holynes the good Respecte had of 
theStateofthe Worlde, and of the Time present; It were not 
expedient for the Pope himself to consent thereunto, consi- 
dering that Themperour is in maner compelled by the Impor- 
tunytie of the Germaynes and the Lutheran Secte to cause 
the Pope to indicte the said Council. And howe the said 
Germaynes be mynded towards him and the See Aposto- 
lique, we doubte not but his Holynes dothe depely pondre 
and considre. But ye shal saye unto the Popes Holynes 
on our behaulf, that finding him towards us good and kinde, 
brefely expedyteyng our Cause as affore is rehersy'd, wher- 
of we now perceyve some lightlywood, and perceyving 
him to contynue and persever ernestly mynding the spedy 
Ende and Determynation therof, for our Satisfaction, we 
canne do no lesse for Reacquital therof, thenne to procure 
and practise by al Wayes and Meanes, aswell with our 
said good Brother as with al other our Allyes, Confede- 
rates and Friends, to do all things that maye be moost for 
the Surety of his Holines and the Commodities of the See 
Apostolique, whyche we shall not faylle to do, yf he wyll 
dysclose to us the Menys how far. As touching the sending 
of a Mandate to require that the Cause might be harde in 
an indifferent Place, with Reservation of the Sentence to 



56 A COLLECTION 

himself, ye shall signifie unto hys Holynes that albeit we 
well considering hys towarde Mynde for the spedy finishing 
of our said Cause, if we were a private Person wold no- 
thing mistrust to consent to his said Overtures, ne the good 
Effects that might ensue of the same ; yet nevertheles this 
Persuasion soo toucheth contraryele to Generall Concilles, 
to the Libertie, Kegalitie, and Jurisdiction of all Prynces, 
and most especially to our Prerogatyflfe Royall, Privileages 
of our Realme, wherof we be Hed and Soveraign ; within 
the whiche, by the Ancient Lawes of the same, al Causes 
of Matrymonye ther bygon and solemnized, cummyng af- 
ter in Question, ought to have their Original Commence- 
ment, and fynali Discusse and Discition by the English 
Churche. Whyche Thyngs well consideryd, he havyng 
also Regarde to hys Othe, in the Resayte of hys Dyng- 
nitie, whych he ther actually gyffeth for Observence both 
of the Generall Conselles, and the Antique Lauys of the 
Faders of the Chyrch ; Consideryng also with himself, how 
we at the Tyme of our Coronation, be likewyse obligyd by 
Othe, to Support and Maintayne the Immunities and 
Pryncely Libertie? of our Realme and Croone, whych 
to contrary, I make my self sure hys Holynes well in- 
formyd, will never requyre, syns it is prohybite bothe by 
Gods Precept, and Lawe of Nature, by these Words, Quod 
tibi nan vis fieri, alteri ne facias. Wherfore we fermely 
trust, that hys Holynes, ponderyng and wayng in the Ba- 
lance of hys Just Hart and Equal Jugement, these most ur- 
gent both Resons and Causes, with respect of hys Duty to 
God, in Minystryng Justice and Equitie ; And consideryng 
also the Obligation, whych we as King thowght not wordy, 
but by his Election, be bonde to our Realme, Scilicet de- 
fendere Privilegias Corona: et Regni, wyll not at thys 
Tyme thynk any Unkindnes in us, thowght that thys hys 
Request, scilicet, to send a Mandate, or to have it in any 
other Place than in thys Realme, determynyd by us, at thys 
Tyme be not acceptyd. For surly it so hyghtly touchyt 
the Prerogatyflfe Riall of thys Realme, that thowght I wer 
myndyd to do it, yett must abstayne wythout the Assent of 
our Court of Parliament, whyche I thynke verely wyll 
never condescent to it. Nevertheless, ye may shew unto hys 
Holines, that for thys Offerre, we ascribe non Unkyndnes 
to hym, but rather take it in good Part; consideryng that 
by hys Ambassadour wee doo parsayve, that hys Mynde 
was to gratify and do Pleasure herin to us, thys Overture 
procedyng oppon Gregory's Motion, werin to speke of that 
Sort, I ensure you of us he had non Commission, but ra- 



OF RECORDS; 57 

ther to the contrary. And so we wyll ye shew the Pope ; 
assuryng farther hys Holynes, that we be ryght sory that 
thys Overture was no more resonable, or consonant to our 
Honour. For surly in all resonable Thyngs, we wold gladly 
shew our selfe benivolent to hym, as long as we persayve 
any maner of Gratuitie in hym. More ye may say, that 
we thynke that we nor our Realme have hytherto gy ven any 
Occasion to his Holynes, wherby he shuld be moved at the 
Contemplation of any privie Person, to attempte the Vio- 
lation of the Immunities and Liberties of thys our Realme, 
or to bring the same in any publique Contention, wherby 
he may compell us in the Maytenance of them, to shew 
and declare meny Thyngs peraventure it unknowne preju- 
dicial! and hurtfull to the Papall Dyngnitie, as it is now 
usyd, whych not compellyd we intende not to do. Yet an 
other gret Reson as we thynk you may shew hys Holines, 
gederyd owght of his own Law, whych is thys : I beyng a 
Commune Parson, am not bondyn in re ardua, as thys is, to 
appere in hys Court, and I beyng not bonden to appere, 
am not bonde to sende a Proxtour. Wherfore his owne 
Law shewyth evydently, that this Mater owght not to be 
determynyd by hys Court, but per Anglicanam Ecclesiam : 
For yf hys Court were Juge, I shuld be obligyd to appere 
there. And ye shal further understand, that we have con- 
ceyved by certain Lettres lately sent unto us by the said 
Sir Gregory de Cassalis, that the Popes Holynes, amongs 
other Persuasions, in the Furtheraunce of our Cause 
shewed unto hym, that the Laweis being of the contrary 
Parte of our Cause, doo agree, that the Pope in our Cause 
may not Dispence, without an Urgent Cause. Which Opi- 
nion hys Holynes thinketh moche more dothe avaunce the 
Goodnes of our Matier, thenne the General Opinion of 
the Devynes and Lawyers on our Parte, which doo affirm, 
that the Pope in noo wise maye Dispense. Whiche Matier 
being also persuaded by his Holynes to Themperour, who 
declared, that at the Tyme of the Dispensation, there was 
extreme Warres betwene our Derest Father of Noble Memo- 
ry, whose Soule God pardon, and King Ferdinando, Father 
to the Quene. And for Pacifieng thereof the said Dispensa- 
tion was obteyned ; wherupon the Mariage ensued : Which 
bereth a Visage of an urgent Cause, if it were true, as it is 
not. And therfore, as wel for the Satisfaction of the Pope's 
Holynes in that Behaulf, as for a clere Resolution of the 
Double by his Holynes proponed, whether the Quene were 
Cognita by our Brother Prince Arthure, or noo ; Our Plea- 
sure is, that ye shal signifie to His Holynes, that in the 
League betwene our said Derest Father, and the said Fer- 



58 A COLLECTION 

dinando, Renoveled and Concluded, Sealed and Signed 
with the said King Ferdinando, and the Quene his Wief 
Hands, wherupon the Dispensation for the Mariage be- 
twene us and the Quene was obteyned, appereth no maner 
of Cause. Butplaynly declaring the said twoo Princes to 
be thenne and afor more perfitely Established, Unyted, and 
Confederate in Frendship and A.mytie, thenne eny other 
Prince of Christendom, setteth forthe the Cause of the 
Dispensation and Agrement for the said Manage, to be 
only for Contynuaunce and Augmentation of their said 
Amytie, and for the Vertuouse Modestie and other Quali- 
ties of the Quene. In which League is also playnly men- 
cyoned and expressed in fwo Places therof, that the Ma- 
riage betwene our said Brother and Her, was solemnized 
and perfitely consummate ; wherby, and by the Deposi- 
tions of a great Nomber of Noble and Honorable Perso- 
nages, which hertofor by their Othes have been examyned 
uppon the same, manifestly and playnly appereth to al in- 
different Herers, without Doubt therof, that the Quene was 
Carnally Knowen by our said Brother Prince Arthur ; and 
the same Dispensation soo proceeding without urgent 
Cause to be reputed invalida. The Transumpte of which 
League autentiquely transumed, we sende unto youe her- 
with, to thintent ye may the better perceyve theffecte of the 
same. And finally, ye shall firther signifie to his Holynes, 
that of the Good Successe of this our Cause, dependeth the 
Suretie of our Succession, and therupon ensueth the Rest, 
Peax, and Tranquillitie of al our Realme, and by the pro- 
tracting thereof many perilous Daungers maye and is like 
to ensue to the same, which above all Things, we and our 
Realme ought to have Respect unto. \\ herfor it is more 
convenient, and consonant to Reason and Equitie, that this 
our said Cause shuld be determyned by them, to whose 
Dammage or Coramoditie the Successe of the Cause may 
ensue, and not by his Holynes, which canne have no cer- 
tain Knowleage of the State of the same. And yet never- 
theles, if his Holynes remytting the final Discusse of the 
principal Cause to our English Churche, as apperteineth, 
will after that, of his Gratuitie ratifie and confirme suche 
Sentence as they shal determyn in the same, shal therby not 
only adquire Christen Obedience of us and our People, 
moche to his Commoditie and Contentacion, and also profita- 
ble to the See Apostolique, but also pacifie the Contradic- 
tion, to the Rest and Quietnes of all Christendom. Willing 
you by thise and other discrete Persuasions, as ye can with 
al Diligence and Dexteritie to allure his Holynes, being now 
sumwhat attempered and disposed to do us good, to condi- 



OF RECORDS. 59 

scend to more benivolent Gratuities, than as yet is set forth 
by the said Overtures ; and to ascertain us with all Diligence 
and Celeritie, what Towardnes ye shal perceyve in him in 
this Behaulf, not mynding that ye shall declare this as our 
resolute Answer. But uppon other and further Overtures, 
and after more Deliberation and Consultation uppon these 
weighty Causes, we wil study and enserche, by al Honoura- 
ble Wayes and Meanes that we canne, to concurre with 
the towardly Minde of his Holynes, if he ernestly wil ap- 
plie himself, and persever in suche Opinion, as may be 
for the Acceleration of thende of our said Cause : Willing 
you, with all Diligence and Dexteritie, to put your good 
Endevour to the same ; and likewise to procure the said Sir 
Gregory, according to our Expectation in that Behaulfe. 



XXVI. 

The Judgment of the Convocation of the Province of York, 
rejecting the Pope's Authority. 

iLLusTRissriao et Excellentissimo Principi et Domino 
Henrico VIII. Dei Gratia, Angliae et : Franciae Regi, 
Fidei Defensori, et Domino Hiberniae. Edwardus, Per- 
missione Diving, Eboracensis Archiepiscopus, Angliae 
Primas et Metropolitanus, Salutem in eo, per quem Reges 
regnant, et Principes dominantur. Vestrae Regiae Celsitu- 
dini, Tenore Praesentium, innotescimus et significamus, 
Quod, cum juxta vestrae Regiae Majestatis Mandatum, co- 
ram Praelatis et Clero Eboracensi, Provineiae in Sacra Sy- 
nodo Provinciali, sive Convocatione Praelatorum et Cleri 
ejusdem Provineiae Eboracensis, in Domo Capitulari Eccle- 
siae Metropoliticae Eborum, quinto Die Mensis Maij, 
Anno Domini m. d. xxxiv. jam instanti, celebrata, et de 
Diebus indies continuata congregatis proposita fuit sequens 
Conclusio, Quod Episcopus Romanus, in Sacris Scriptu- 
ris, non habet aliquam majorem Jurisdictionem in Regno 
Angliae, quam quivis alius extraneus Episcopus. Ac insu- 
per, ex Parte Praesidentium in eadem Synodo, per Nos 
deputatorum memorati Praelati et Clerus, rogati et requisiti 
ut illam Conclusionem suo Consensu confirmarent et corro- 
borarent, si illam Veritati consonam, et Sacris Scripturis 
non repugnantem, existimarent aut judicarent. Tandem 
dicti Praelati, et Clerus Eboracensis Provineiae antedictae, 
post diligentem Tractatum in ea Parte habitum, ac matu- 
ram Deliberationem, unanimiter et eoncorditer, nemine 



60 A COLLECTION 

eorum discrepante, predictam Conclusionem fuisse et esse 
veram affirmarunt, et eidem concorditer consenserunt. 

Quae omnia et singula vestrae Regiae Celsitudini, Tenore 
Praesentium, intimamus et significamus. 

In quorum omnium et singulorum Fidem et Testimo- 
nium, Sigillum nostrum apponi fecimus. Dat. in Manerio 
nostro de Cawodd, Primo Die Mensis Junij, Anno Domini, 
m. d. xxxiv. et nostrae Consecrationis Anno Tertio. 



XXVII. 



The Judgment of the University of Oxford, rejecting the 
Pope's Authority. 

In a Book, stiled, Registrum, sive Epistolae Regum et Mag- 
natum ad Academiam Oxon. Una cum ReSj onsis. MS. 
Archiv. A. 117. ad An. 1534. P. 127. 

Part of the King's Letter to the University. 

Our Pleasure and Commandement is, that ye, as shall 
beseem Men of Vertue and profound Literature, diligently 
Intreating, Examining, and Discussing a certaine Question 
sent from Us to you, concerning the Power and Primacie 
of the Bishop of Rome ; send again to Us in Writing un- 
der your Common Seale, with convenient Speed and Cele- 
ritie, your Mind, Sentence, and Assertion of the Que3tion, 
according to the meere and sincere Truth of the same : 
Willing you to give Credence to our trusty and well-beloved, 
this Bringer, your Commissarie, as well touching our fur- 
ther Pleeasure in the Premisses, as for other Matters, &c. 
Yeven under our Signett, at our Mannor of Greenewich, the 
Eighteenth Day of May. 

The University's Answer to the King. 

Universis Sanctae Matris Ecclesias Filiis, ad quos praesentes 
Literae peryenerint, Johannes, Permissione Divina, Lincol- 
niensis ftpiscopus, Almae Universitatis Oxon. Cancellarius : 
Nee non universus Doctorum ac Magistrorum, Regentium 
et non Regentium in eadem Ccetus, Salutem in Auctore Sa- 
lutis. Quum Ulustrissimus simul ac Potentissimus Princeps 
et Dominus noster Henricus Octavus, Dei Gratia, Angliae 
et Franciae Rex, Fidei Defensor, et Dominus Hiberniae, as- 
siduis Petitionibus et Querelis Subditorum suorum in summo 



OF RECORDS. 61 

suo Parliaments super intolerabilibus Exterarum Potesta 
turn, Exactionibus nuper Propositis, Controversiisque qui- 
busdam habitis, super Potestate ac Jurisdictione Romani 
Episcopi, variisque et urgentibus Causis, contra eundem 
Episcopum tunc ibidem expositis et declaratis, aditus atque 
rogatus fuerit, ut commodis suorum Subditorum in hac 
parte consuleret, et Querelis satisfaceret : Ipse tanquam 
prudentissimus Solomon, sollicite curans quae suorum sunt 
Subditorum, quibus in hoc Regno, divina disponente de- 
mentia, praeest, altiusque secum considerans, quo Pacto 
commodissimas Regno suo sanciret Leges denique ante om- 
nia praecavens, ne contra Sacram Scripturam aliquid statuat, 
(quam vel ad Sanguinemusq; defendere semper rait, eritque 
paratissimus) solerti suo Ingenio, sagaciq; Industria, quan- 
dam Quaestionem ad hanc ejus Academiam Oxon. publice 
et solenniter, per Doctores et Magistros ejusdem disputan- 
dam transmisit : Viz. " An Romanus Episcopus habeat ma- 
jorem aliquam Jurisdictionem, sibi a Deo collatam in Sacra 
Scriptura, in hoc Regno Angliae, quam alius quivis externus 
Episcopus 1 Mandavitque, ut habita super hac Questione 
matura Deliberatione, et Examinationediligenti, quidSacrae 
Literae in hac Parte nostro Judicio statuunt, eundem certio- 
rem facere suo Instrumento, Sigillo communi Universitatis, 
communito et firmato curaremus. Nos igitur Cancellarius, 
Doctores ac Magistri praedicti, saepe reminiscentes, ac peni- 
tius apud nos pensitantes, quanta sit Viitus, Sanctitas, ac 
nostra; Professioni quam consona res, et debita Submissioni, 
Obediential, Reverentiae, ac Charitati congrua, praemon- 
strare viam Justitiae ac Veritatis cupientibus, Sacrarum Li- 
terarum Vestigiis* inserrere, securiorique et tranquilliori 
Conscientia, in Lege Dei sacram, ut aiunt, suam Anchoram 
reponere ; non potuimus non invigilare, sedulo quinin Peti- 
tione tam justa ac honesta, tanto Principi (cui velut auspica- 
tissimo nostro Supremo Moderatori obtemperare tenemur) 
modis omnibus satisfaceremus. Post susceptam itaque per 
nos Questionem antedictam, cum omni Humilitate, Devo- 
tione, ac debita Reverentia, convocatis undique dictae nos- 
trae Academiaa Theologis, habitoque complurium dierum 
spatio, ac deliberandi tempore satis amplo, quo interim cum 
omni qua potuimus Diligentia, Justitiae Zelo, Religione et 
Conscientia incorrupta, perscrutaremur tam Sacrae Scripturae 
Libros, quam super eisdem approbatissimos Interpretes, et 
eos quidem saepe ac saepius a nobis evolutos, et exactissima 
collatos, repetitos et examinatos : deinde et Disputationi- 
bus solennibus, palam et publice habitis et celebratis, tan- 

* Leg. insistere t 
Vol. Ill, Part II. G 



62 A COLLECTION 

dem in hanc Sententiam unani miter omnes convenimus, ac 
Concordes fuimus; Viz. Romanum Episcopum majorem 
aliquam Jurisdictionem non habere, sibi a Deo collatam in 
Sacra Scriptura, in hoc Regno Anglian, quam aliura quemvis 
externum Episcopum. Quam nostram Assertionem, Senten- 
tiam, sive Determinationem, sic ex Deliberatione discus- 
sant, ac juxta Exigentiam Statutorum et Ordinationum, hu- 
jus nostrae Universitatis per nos conclusam, publice totius 
Academiae Nomine, tanquam veram, certam, Sacraeq; Scrip- 
tural consonam, affirmamus (et) testificamur per Praesentes. 
In quorum omnium et* Fidem et Testimonium 

has Literas fieri, et Sigillo nostrae Universitatis communi, 
roborari fecimus. Dat. in Dorao Congregationis nostrae, 
27. Die Mensis Junij, Anno a Christo nota m. d. xxxiv. 



XXVIII. 



The Judgment of the Pior and Chapter of Worcester, concern- 
ing the Pope's Authority. 

Ordo quidam observandus erga Dominum Regem Henri- 
cum Octavum, &c. Et in quali aestimatione habebimus 
Episcopum Romanum. 

Copied out of the Register of Worcester. 

Quum ea sit non solum Christianae Religiouis et Pietatis 
Ratio, sed nostrae etiam Obedientiae Regula, Domino Regi 
nostro Henrico Octavo, (cui uni et seli, post Christum Je- 
sum Servatorem nostrum, debemus Universa) non modo 
omnimodamin Christo, eteandem sinceram, integram, per- 
petuamque Animi Devotionem, Fidem et Observantiam, 
Honorem, Cultum, Reverentiam, praestemus ; sed etiam 
de eadem Fide et Observantia nostra Rationem quoties- 
cunque postulabitur, reddamus, et palam omnibus, si res 
poscat libentissime testemur. Noverint universi ad quos 
Seriptum praesens pervenerit, Quod nos Willielmus, Prior 
Ecclesiae Cathedralis, sive Monasterii Beatae Mariae Wi- 
gorn' Ordinis Sancti Benedicti et ejusdem Loci Conventus 
sive Capitulum Wigorn' Dioc' uno Ore et Voce, atque una- 
nimi omnium Consensu et Assensu, hoc Scripto nostro 
sub Sigillo nostro communi, in Domo nostra Capitulari 
dato, pro Nobis et successoribus nostris, omnibus et singulis 
iu perpetuum profitemur, testamur, ac fidelitur promittimus 

* Not Legible; but it seems, it was singulorum. 



OF RECORDS. 63 

et spondemus, nos dictos Priorem et Conventum, sive Capi- 
tulum, et Successores nostros omnes et singulos, integram, 
inviolatam, sinceram, perpetuamque Fidem, Observantiam 
et Obedientiam, semper praestaturos, erga Dominum Re- 
gem nostrum Henricum Octavum, et erga Annam Regi- 
nam, Uxorem ejusdem, et erga Sobolem ejus ex eadem 
Anna legitime tam progenitam, ( ; uam progenerandam. Et 
quod haec eadem Popufo notificabimus, praedicabimus, et 
suadebimus, ubicunque dabitur Locus et Occasio. Item, 
quod confirmatum ratumque habemus, semperque et per- 
petuo habituri sumus, quod praedictus Rex noster Henri- 
cus, est Caput Ecclesiae Anglicanae. Rem, quod Episco- 
pus Romanus, qui in suis Bui lis Papae nomen, usurpat, e,t 
summi Pontificis Principatum sibi arrogat, non habet Majo- 
rem aliqua Jurisdictionem a Deo sibi collatam, in hoc 
Regno Angliae, quam qui vis alius externus Episcopus. 
Item, quod nullus nostrum, in ulla Sacra Concione, priva- 
tim vel publice habenda, eundem Episcopum Romanum 
appellabit Nomine Papae, aut summi Pontificis, sed No- 
mine Episcopi Romani, vel Ecclesiae Romanae : Et quod 
nullus nostrum orabit pro eo tanquam Papa, sed tanquam 
Episcopo Romano. Rem, quod soli dicto Domino Regi et 
Successoribus suis adhaerebimus et ejus Leges ac Decreta 
manutenebimus. Episcopi Romani Legibus, Decretis et 
Canonibus, qui contra Legem Pivinam, et Sacram Scriptu- 
ram, aut contra Jura hujus Regni esse invenientur, in per- 
petuum renunciantes. Rem, quod nullus nostrum omnium, 
in ulla, vel privata vel publica Concione, quicquam, ex 
Sacris Scripturis desumptum ad alienum Sensum detorquere 
praesumat: Sed quisque Christum, ejusque Verba et Facta, 
simpliciter, aperte, sincere, et ad Normam seu Regulam 
Sacrarum Scripturarum, et vere Catholicorum et Orthodox- 
orum Doctorum, praedicabit catholice et orthodoxe. Rem, 
quod unusquisque nostrum, in suis Orationibus et Compre- 
cationibus, de more faciendis, primum omnium Regem , tan- 
quam Supremum Caput Ecclesiae Anglicanae, Deo et Populi 
Trecibus commendabit ; deinde Reginam Annam, cum sua 
Sobole ; turn demum Archiepiscopos Cantuariensem et Ebo- 
racensem, cum caeteris Cleri Ordinibus pro ut videbitur. 
Rem, quod omes et singuli praedicti Prior et Conventus, sive 
Capitulum, et Successores nostri, Conscientia et Jurisju- 



Sigillum nostrum appendimus, et nostra Nomina Propria 
quisque Manu Scripsimus. Dat. in Domo nostra Capitulari, 
xvii Die Mensis August, Anno Regni Regis nostri Henrici 
Octavi, Vicessimo Sexto. 



64 A COLLECTION 

Then follows an Oath made to King Henry the VHIth, 
agreeing exactly with that, Book II, Vol. I (1534) of 
The History of the Reformation ; except, that the Words 
alonely in the Second Line, and damage at the Close of that 

^ Oath, are icanting. 

Illustrissimo et Potentissimo in Christo Principi et 
Domino nostro, Henrico Octavo, Dei Gratia Anglicae et 
Franciae Regi, Defensori Fidei, Domino Hiberniae, in Ter- 
ris Supremo Ecclesiae Anglicanae, sub Christo, Capiti ; 
Vestri humiles Subditi, et devotissimi Oratores Henricus 
Holbecke, Prior Ecclesiae Cathedralis Wigorn' et ejusdem 
Loci Conventus, Ordinis Sancti Benedicti Wigorniensis 
Dioceseos, Reverentiarn et Obedientiam, tam Excellent! 
et Praepotenti Principi debitas et condignas, cum omni Sub- 
jectionis Honore. Noverit Majestas Vestra Regia, Quod 
nos Prior et Conventus memorati, non Vi aut Metn coacti, 
Dolore, aut aliqua alia sinistra Machinatione ad hoc in- 
dued, sive seducti, sed ex nostris certis Scientiis, Animis 
deliberatis, merisque et spontaneis Voluntatibus, pure, 
sponte et absolute, profitemur, spondemus, ac ad Sancta 
Dei Evangelia, per nos corporaliter tacta, juramus, illus- 
trissirnae verae Regiae Majestati, Singulari et Summo Domi- 
no nostro et Patrono, Henrico Octavo, Dei Gratia, Angliae 
et Franciae Regi, Fidei Defensori, Domino Hibernia? ac in 
Terris Ecclesiae Anglicanae Supremo immediate sub Chris- 
to Capiti ; quod posthac nullo externo Imperatori Regi 
Principi aut Praelato nee Romano Pontifici (quem Papam 
vocant) Fidelitatem aut Obedientiam, Verbo vel Sciipto 
simpliciter, vel sub juramento, promittemus aut dabimus, 
vel dari curabimus, sed omni tempore Causa et Conditione 
Partes vestrae regiae Majestatis ac Successorum vestrorum 
sequemur et Observabimus, et pro viribus Defendemus, 
contra omnem Hominem quem vestrae Majestati aut Suc- 
cessoribus vestris adversarium cognoscemus vel suspica- 
bimur. Solique vestrae Regiae Majestati velut Supremo 
nostro Principi quem etiam Supremum in Terris Ecclesiae 
Anglicanae sub Christo Caput agnoscimus et acceptamus, 
et Successoribus vestris Fidelitatem et Obedientiam sin- 
cere et ex animo praestabimus. Papatum Romanum non 
esse a deo in Sacris Literis Ordinatum profitemur. Sed 
Humanitus traditum constanter affirmamus, et palam de- 
claramus et declarabimus, et ut alii sic publicent diligen- 
tur curabimus. Nee tractatum cum quocunque mortalium 
privatim aut publice inibimus, quod Episcopus Romanus 
aliquam Auctoritatem vel Juf'isdictionem amplius eic ha- 
beat aut exerceat, vel ad ullam posthac restituatur, ipsum- 



OF RECORDS. 65 

que Romanum Episcopum modernum aut ejus in illo Epis- 
copatu Successorum queracunque non Papam, non sum- 
mum Pontificem, nou Universalem Episcopum, nee Sanc- 
tissimum Oominum, sed solum Romanum Episcopum vel 
Pontificem (ut priscis mos erat) scienter publice asseremus. 
Juraque et Statuta hujus Regni pro extirpatione et subla- 
tione Papatus ac Auctoritatis et Jurisdictionis ejusdem 
Romani Episcopi quandocunque edita sive sancita pro vi- 
ribus scientia et ingeniolis nostris ipsi firmiter Observabi- 
mus ac pro ab aliis quantum in nobis fuerit sic observari 
curabimus atque efficiemus: nee posthac ad dictum Ro- 
manum Episcopum appellabimus aut appellant consentie- 
mus: nee in ejus curia pro Jure aut Justitia agemus aut 
agenti Respondebimus, nee ibidem Accusatoris aut Rei 
Personam Sustinebimus. Et si quid dictus Episcopus per 
Nuncium vel per Literas significaverit, qualecunque id 
fuerit, illud quam citissime commode poterimus, aut ves- 
trae Regiae Majestati et vestris a Secreti, Consiliariis, ves- 
trisve Successoribus aut eorum a Secretis Consiliariis sig- 
niticabimus aut significari faciemus. Nosque Literas aut 
Nuncium ad eundum Romanum Episcopum, vel ejus cu- 
riam nee mittemus, nee mitti faciemus, nisi vestra Maj es- 
tate conscia et consentiente aut vestro Succe^sore quod 
dictae Literae vel Nuncius ad ilium deferentur : Bullas, 
Brevia, aut rescripta quaecunque pro nobis vel aliis, ab 
Episcopo Romano vel ejus curia non impetrabimus, vel ut 
talia a quovis impetrentur non consulemus. Et si talia pro 
nobis insciis aut Ignorantibus generaliter, vel specialiter 
impetrabuntur vel alio quomodolibet concedentur, eis Re- 
nunciabimus et non Consentiemus : nee utemur iisdem ullo 
pacto seu modo. At eas vestrae Majestati et Successori- 
bus vestris tradi curabimus, omnibusque dicti Romani 
Episcopi Concessionibus, Privilegiis, largitionibus et in- 
dultis cujuscunque Naturae seu qualitatis existant, ac sub 
quocunque Verborum tenore concessae fuerint, a dicta sede 
Romana directe vel indirecte, mediate vel immediate aut 
alias qualitercunque dicti Romani Episcopi Auctoritate 
largitis sive consensis quibuscunque publice et expresse in 
his Scriptis renunciavimus, easque irriias et inanes esse 
Volumus. Et soli vestra? Regiae Majestati velut Supremo 
nostro Principi et Ecclesiae Anglicanae Capiti et Succes- 
soribus vestris nos subditos et subjectos fore profitemur et 
nos ac Successores nostros subjicimus: Et solummodo 
subditos fore spondemus. Nos eidem Romano Episcopo 
vel ejus Nunciis Oratoribus, Collectoribus aut Legatis ul- 
lam procurationem, pensionem, portionem censum aut 
quamcunque aliam Pecuniarum Summam quocunque no- 

G3 



66 A COLLECTION 

mine appelletur, per nos aut interpositam Personam vel 
Personas solvemus nee solvi faciemus. Statutumque de 
Successione vestra Regia in Parliamento vestro tento apud 
Westmon' Anno Regni vestri 28 ac omnia et singula in 
eodem contenta juxta vim formam et effectum ejusdem 
fideliter Observabimus. Praeterea in Vim Pacti profite- 
mur et spondemus ac sub Fidelitate vestrae Majestati de- 
bita, et nostra coram Deo Conscientia, promittemus quod 
contra hanc nostram professionem et sponsionem, nulla 
dispensatione, nulla exceptione, nulla appellatione aut 
provocatione ; nulloque juris aut facti remedio, nos tue- 
bimur : et si quam protestationem in prajjudicium hujus 
nostras Professionis faciemus, earn in praesens et in omne 
tempus futurum revocamus et eidem renunciamus per prae- 
sentes Literas; quibus propriis manibus nomina nostra 
subscripsimus, ac eas sigilli nostri communis appensione 
et Notarii Publici Subscripti signo et Subscriptione com- 
muniri fecimus et curavimus, Dat. et act. in Domo nostra 
Capitulari xxvi Die Mensis Augusti, Anno Domini Mil- 
lessimo Quingentissimo Tricessimo Sexto, Anno Regni 
vestrae Regiao Majestatis Vicessimo Octavo. Praesentibus 
tuDC ibidem discretis Viris Johanne Tyson, Olivero Lloyde, 
et Rogero Hughes, in legibus et decretis respective Bac- 
calaureis, et Ricardo Bedle Notario Publico testibus ad 
praemissa specialiter vocatis requisitis. 



XXIX. 

Ail Order for Preaching, and bidding of the Beades in all Ser- 
mons to be made within this Realme. 1535. 

' (Cotton Library, Cleop. E. 5. P. 286.) 

First, whosoever shall preache in the Presence of the 
King's Highnes, and the Queen's Grace, shall in the bid- 
ding of the Beades, pray for the Hole Catholike Church of 
Crist aswell Quick as Ded, and specyallie for the Catho- 
lique Church of this Realme ; And First as we be most 
bounden for our Soverigne Lord King Henry the VHIth, 
being ymediately next unto God, the onelie and Supreme 
Hed of this Catholike Churche of England, and for the most 
Gracious Lady Queen Anne his Wife ; and for the Lady 
Elizabeth, Daughter and Heire to them both, our Pryncesse, 
and no ferther. 

Item, The Preacher in all other Placs of this Realme :hen 
in the Presence of the King's saide Highnes, ana the 
Queen's Grace, shall in the bidding of the Beads, pray 



OF RECORDS. 67 

First in Manner and Form, and Worde for Worde as is 
above ordeyned and lymyted ; adding thereunto in the 
Seconde Parte, for all Archebishopes and Bishopes, and 
for all the hole Clergie of this Realme ; and speciallie for 
suche as shall please the Preacher to name of his Devo- 
tion ; and Thirdly for all Dukes, Earls, Marques, and for 
all the hole Temporaltee of this Realme; and speciallie 
for suche as the Preacher shall Name of Devocyon : And 
fygnallie for the Soules of all them that be Ded, and spe- 
ciallie of such as it shall please the Preacher to Name. 

Item, It is Ordeyned that every Preacher shall Preach 
ones in the Presence of the greatist Audience against the 
usurped Power of the Bishop of Rome, and so after at his 
Lybertee : And that no Man shat be suffered to defend, or 
mayntene the foresaid usurped Power : Ferthermore to 
keep Unyte and Quyetness in this Realme, it is ordeyned 
that no Preachers shall contende openly in Pulpet one 
against another, nor uncharytablie deprave one another in 
open Audience; but if any of them be greved one with 
another, let them Complayne to the King's Highnes ; or to 
the Archbishope, or Bishope of the Diocs where such 
Chaunce shall happen, and there to be remedied if there be 
Cause why; and if the Complaynt be nottrew, the Com- 
playner to be punished. 

Item, Also to forfende that no Preachers for a Year, shall 
Preach neyther with, nor against Purgatory, honouring of 
Saynts, that Priests may have Wives : that Faith onelie 
justefieth ; to go on Pilgrimages ; to forge Miracles ; con- 
sidering these things have caused Discension amongst the 
Subjects of this Realme already, which thanked be God is 
is now well pacyfied. 

Item, That from hensfourth all Preachers shall purelie, 
syncerelie, and justlie preache the Scripture, and Worde of 
Christe, and not myxe them with Man's Institutions, n*r 
make Men believe that the Force of Goddes Law, and 
Man's Law is like ; nor that any Man is able, or hathe 
Power to dispence with Godes Law. 

Item, It is also ordened that the Declaration of the Sen- 
tence which hathe ben used in the Church Four Tymes in 
the Yeare, shall not from henceforth, neyther be published, 
nor esteemed in any Point contrary to the Pramynce and 
jurisdiction Royall of our King and his Realme, or Laws 
and Liberties of the same ; and any so doing to be compe- 
tently punyshed by the Bishop of that Diocs where it shall 
Fortune him to be, or inhabite : And this thoroughout the 
Realme and Domynyons of our Soveraigne, shoitlie the 
Bishopes to sett Order in. 



68 A COLLECTION 

Item, It is also ordened that the Colects for the Preser- 
vation of the King and Queen by name, be from hence- 
forth comunely and usuallie used and sayed in every Cathe- 
drall Churche, Religious House, and Peroche Church, in 
all their High Masses thorough out all the Piealme and 
Domynyons of our King and Sovereignc. 

Item, It is ferther ordeyned, that wheresoever the King's 
just Cause of Matrimony hath eyther been detracted, and 
the incestious and injuste set fourth, or in Placs where as 
it hathe not been dilated, that in all those Placs till the 
People be fully satisfied and justlie instructe, all manner 
of Preachers whatsoever they be, happenning to come into 
any such Parte of the Realme, shall from henceforth open 
and declare the mere veryte and justnes of this later Ma- 
trymony, as nigh as their Learning can serve them, and ac- 
cording to the trew Determynacions of a greate Number of 
the most Famous and Esteemed Universities of Christen- 
dom ; according also to the just Resolution and Difhnicyon 
of both the Convocationes of this Realme, concurring also 
in the same Opynyon, by the Hole Assent of Parliament, 
our Prynce, the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Com- 
mones of this Realme ; wherefore now they must declare 
this Matier, neyther doubtful nor disputable, but to be a 
Thing of mere Veryte, and so to be allowed in all Men's 
Opynyons. 

Item, It is ferther ordeyned that the foresaid Preachers 
shall also declare the false and injuste Handelinge of the 
Bishop of Rome, pretending to have Jurisdiction to Judge 
this Cause at Rome; which in the First Hering thereof did 
both declare and confesse in Word and Writing the Justnes 
thereof to be uppon our Soveraignes side, insomuch as by a 
Decietall delyvered to the Legate here then sitting for the 
same Cause, he did clearly determyn, that if Prince Arthur 
was our Princes Brother, and then of competent age al- 
lowed in the Law when he Maried the Lady Katharine, 
she being so likewise, and that as far as Presumptions can 
prove Carnall- Copulation ensued between them; that these 
proved, before the said Cardinales and Legates (which in 
dede were accordingly to the Lawes justlie proved) that 
then the unjust Copulacion betwean our Sovereigne and 
the said Lady Katheryn, was neyther Lawfull, nor ought 
to be suffered, and so, eo facto, pronounced in the foresaide 
Decretall, the nullite, invaldite, and unlawfulness of 
their pretended Matrimony, which was by his Law suffi- 
cient Judgement of the Cause : which Decretall by his Com- 
mandment, after and because he would not have the Effect 
thereof to ensue, was, after the Sight thereof, imbesiled by 



OF RECORDS. 69 

the foresaid Cardinalls ; and one which then was here his 
Cubicular, contrary to all Justnes and Equytee, wherein he 
hath done our Sovereigne most extreme Wrong. 

Secondly, Contrary to all Equite and Determination of 
Generall Counsailes, he hath called the Cause (which ought 
to be determyned here) to Rome, where our Sovereigne is 
neyther bounde to appere, nor send Proctor: And yet hath 
he deteyned wrongfully the Cause there these Three or 
Four Years at the Instance of the other Partie, which sued 
to have it there, because they knowe he durst not displease 
the Emperor, who maketh himself a Partie in it, as by the 
Sequele it doth evydentlie appere, and so could our Prince 
gett no Justice at his Hande, but was wrongfully delayed 
to no small hinderance, both to his Succession, and this his 
Realme, emynente Daunger. 

Thirdhe, Where it is a naturall Defence that the Subject 
ought, and may defende his naturall Sovereigne, or Master, 
both in Word and Deed, and ought thereto to be admytted, 
this forsaid Bishop of Rome, contrary to this Equite in 
Nature, hath rejected our Sovereigns Excusator, contrary 
both to his own Lawes (which he most sitteth by) and also 
Gods Law, which he ought to prefer. Upon which Cause, 
and other great Injuries, our Sovereigne did Appeale to the 
General Counsaile; notwithstanding the which, he hath 
contrary to all Justice proceded, ad ulteriora, wherein by 
a General Connsaile he is dampned as anHeretick; yet 
thus injuriouslie from the begynnyng hitherto, he hath han- 
dled our Princes Cause and Matier there. 

Fourthely, The said Bishope of Rome syns our Princes 
Appeal, tiering of the Laws, and Acts of Parliament which 
we then went about, and that our King having just ground 
(the Premisses considered) would provide according to his 
bounden Duetie, both for the Suretie of his Succession and 
Realme, gave out a Sentence in Maner of Excommunyca- 
tion and Interdiction of him and his Realme, in which when 
he was spoken to for the Iniquitie and Unjustnes therof by 
our Princes Agents, he and his Counsaile could nor did 
otherwise excuse them (the Facte being so contrary to all 
Lawes and Right) but that the Faulte was in a New Officer 
late come to the Court, which for his lew'd doing should 
grevovslie be punyshed, and the Processe to cesse. This 
they promised our Princes Agente, which notwithstanding, 
was setup in Flanders to the great Injurie of our Prynce, 
and for parcyalite to the other Parte, as it may well appear 
by the forsaide Sentence. 

Fyvethlie, The said Bishope of Rome sought all tlie 
Wavs possible with fair Words and Promises, both by his- 



70 A COLLECTION 

Ambassadors and our Sovereigns owne, which by any 
Meanes could be invented, to have abused our Prynce and 
Sovereigne ; which when he saw that by none of his Crafts 
our Prince would be no longer abused with them, then 
sewed he to the French King, to be a Mediator between our 
Sovereigne and him : Declaring to him and his Counsaile 
that he would gladly do for our Sovereigne, allowing the 
Justnes of his Cause ; so that they would fynd the Means 
that our Sovereigne would not proceed in his Acts and 
Lawes till that were proved. And that he would meet with 
him at Mercelles for the fynishing therof, for at Rome he 
durst not do it for fear of the Emperor. The good French 
King admonyshed our Prince hereof, offering to him to do 
all Pleasure and Kyndnes that lay in him in this Cause, 
trusting that if the Bishop of Rome came ones to Marcelles, 
he should give Sentence for our Sovereigne in his just Cause, 
and therefore prayed our Prince to be content with that 
Meting, in which he would labor for it effectuouslie, and 
so he did : To the which our Prince answered, that touch- 
ing the Meting he was content, but touching the forbering 
of making Lawes, he prayed his good Brother to hold him 
excused, for he knew well ynough bothe the Crafte and De- 
layes of the Bishop of Rome ; by which from thencforth he 
would never be abused : And that likewise he fered that he 
would abuse his good Brother, which so indede after fol- 
lowed , for after he had gotten the Maryage of the Duke of 
Orleance, he then promised the French King to give Judg- 
ment for our Maister, so he would send a Proxie, which 
the said Bishop of Rome knew well before, that he neyther 
would, nor was bound to do ; yet notwithstanding his sub- 
till ymagynacions, his Promise was to the French King, 
that our Prynce sending a Proctor, should there before his 
Departure have Judgment for him in the Principall Cause ; 
for he openly confessed ferther, that our Maister had the 
Right : But because our Prince and Maister would not pre- 
judicate for his Jurisdictione, and uphold his usurped 
Power by sending a Proctor, ye may evydentlie here see 
that this was onelie the Cause why the Judment of the 
Bishop of Rome was not given in his Favour ; whereby it 
may appere that there lacked not any Justnes in our Princes 
Cause, but that Ambition, Vaine-Glory, and to much mun- 
danytee, weare the Letts thereof: Wherefore, Good Peo- 
ple, I exhorte you to sticke to the Trueth and our Prince, 
according to our bounden Dueties, and Dispise thes nough- 
tie Doings of this Bishop of Rome ; and chary tably pray 
that he and all others, abusers of Christs Worde and Workes, 
may have Grace to amend. 



OF RECORDS. 71 



XXX, 



Instructions given by the Kinges Highnes, to his Trusty and 
Well-beloved Servant William Pagett, one of the Clearkes of 
his Signet, whom his Highnes sendeth at this Tyme unto the 
Kinge of Pole, the Dukes of Pomeray and of Pruce ; and to 
the Cities of Dantiske, Stetin, and Connynburgh, for the 
Purposes ensueinge. An Original. 

(Cotton Libr. VitelL B. 14. Fol. 66.) 
Henry R. 

First the said Pagett takeinge with him the Kinges Highnes 
Letters of Credence to the Princes aforesaide, with the 
Coppies of certeine other Bookes and Writeings prepared 
for his Dispatch, shall with all Diligence, takeing his Jorney 
from hence, repaire unto the said Princes, as to his Wis- 
dome shall be thought best for the Expedicion of his Jorney 
most convenient. After his Arrival there, takeing the best 
Opportunity he can for his Audience, and deliverie of the 
Kings Highnes said Letters, with his Highnes most harty 
Recomrnendacions ; The said Pagett shall say that the 
Kinges Highnes consideringe not only the Olde Love, and 
Perfect Friendship, which hath now of long Tyme been 
contracted, and by mutual Offices of A<mity established 
between his Highnes and the said Princes ; But also the 
singular Affection and entire Zeal, which his Highnes by 
sondry and manifold Arguments hath and doth daily per- 
ceive to be in them, to the searchinge, furtheringe, defence, 
and mainteininge, of the Sincere Truth, and Right Under- 
standing of Gods Word, and the Justice of his Lawes, and 
the Extirpacion of such inveterate, old, and corrupt Errors, 
Customes, and Abusiones, whereby Christes People have 
bin nowe of long Tyme seduced, and kept more bound, 
thrall 'd, and captive under the Yoke of the Bishops of 
Rome, then ever the Jewish People were under the Cere- 
monies of Moses La we ; his Highnes hath sent nowe pre- 
sently the said Pagett unto the said Princes, and to every 
one of them severally, as aforesaid, to open and declare on 
his Highnes Behalf the great Desire which his Highnes 
hath, to do all Things for his Part ; whereby not only the 
Friendship may be nourished and encreased, but alsoe the 
Common Cause of all Christend Men may be reduced to 
such Ende as shall be agreeable to the due Order of Christs 
Faith and his Precepts, and Lawes given unto us by his 
Worde and Spirit, and expressed in his Gospell. And for 
as much as the Chiefe Pointe, and the greatest Demon- 



72 A COLLECTION 

stracion of true Friendship, is Friendes to communicate and 
breake Friendly each to other, Et deponere in sinum Amici, 
the whoal Estate of their Causes, and what Things be 
pleasaunt and acceptable unto them, or contrary, wherein 
they find themselves grieved, wronged, or injuried ; the 
said Pagett shall further say, that the Kings Highnes hath 
given him in Commaundment to oppen and declare unto 
the same severally the whoall Progresse of his great and 
weighty Cause of Matrimony, with the intolerable Wronges 
and Injuries donn unto his Highnes in the same by the 
Bishop of Rome, called the Pope : And in what Termes the 
same nowe consisteth. And finally by what Waies and 
Means his Highness purposeth and intendeth nowe to defende 
his said most just and right wise Cause, and to resist the 
Malicious Attemptats of the said Bishop of Rome. 

And for his Entry into the Matter, the said Pagett shall 
note and regarde Two principall and speciall Pointes ; that 
is to say, the Justice of the King's Cause, and the order and 
Processe which hath binn used therein. And as concerninge 
the first Pointe, the said Pagett shall shewe howe the 
King's Highnes hath so used himself, as no Man may lawe- 
fully complaine of the same. For as touchinge the Justice 
of his Highnes Cause, that is to say, the Declaration of 
his Marriadge with the Princesse Dowager to be nought, 
of noe Moment nor Effecte ; but against the Lawe of God's 
Nature and Man, and therefore indispensable by the Pope, 
and in no wise availeable ; The said Paget shall shewe, 
howe the King's Highnes hath don therein as much as be- 
cometh a Cristian Prince to doe for Discharge of his Con- 
science : and hath founde so certaine, soe evident, soe 
manifest, soe oppen and soe approved Trueth therein, as 
whereunto he ought of Necessity to give place, and to al- 
lowe and receive the same ; not as a Matter doubtfull and 
disputable, but as a plaine and discussed Verity, of the true 
Understandinge of God's Worde and Lawe, which all Cris- 
tian Men must follow and obey, and to all worldly Respecte 
preferre and execute. In attaininge the Knowledge where- 
of, if his Highnes had used his owne particular Judgment 
and Sentence, or the Mind only and Opinion of his own 
Naturall Subjecte, altho' the same might in his owne Con- 
science have sufficed, yet his Highnes would have much 
repugned, if some other had made Difficulty to assent in 
the same, untill further Discussionhad bin made thereuppon. 
But now, for as much as beside the King's owne certeine 
Understandinge, and the Agreement of the wholl Clergie of 
both Provinces of his Realme, unto the same ; His High- 
nes hath alsoe for him the Determinations of the most Fa- 



OF RECORDS. 73 

mous Universities of Christendom, which be indifferent to 
pronounce and give Sentence in this his Cause, and there- 
withe alsoe the evident Wordes of God's Lawe ; his High- 
nes hath thought himself, in Honour and Duty to the Obli- 
gation of God's Commandements, obliged necessarily to 
imbrace and receive the same ; and there, by the Consent 
of his Nobles Spirituall and Temporall, and with the sin- 
guler Contentation, Rejoice and Comforte, of all his Com- 
mons and Subjects. And finally, by the Judgement and 
Decree of the Archbishoppe of Canterbury, most solemply 
and autentiquely passed in that Behalf, hath now, for the 
Discharge of his owne Conscience, which was before mer- 
veileously greived and offended with the Opinion of Incest 
Matrimony, and for the avoideinge of extreame Dangers of 
his Succession, and the Ruyne of his Realms, which was 
by reason thereof imynent and manifestly apparant to insue, 
divorced and seperated himself from the Yoake and Bande 
of that unlawfull Marriadge, which was of longe time 
usurped and continued betweene his Highnes and the said 
Princesse Dowager, and hath espoused and maried to his 
iawfull Wife, the Noble Lady, Dame Aon Marques of 
Pembroke, whose approved and excellent Yertues, that is 
to say, the Purity of her Life, her constant Yerginity, her 
maidenly and womanly Pudicity, her Sobernes, her Chaste- 
nes, her Meekenes, her Wisdome, her Discent of Ancient 
Right Noble and Highe Parentage, her Education in all 
good and lawefull Shewes and Manners, her Aptnes to 
Procreation of Children, with her other infinite good Qual- 
ityes, more to be regarded and esteemed then the only Pro- 
geny, be of such approved Excellency, as cannot be but 
most acceptable unto Almighty God, and deserve his highe 
Grace and Favour to the singular Weale and Benefitte of 
the King's Realme and Subjects. Albeit in caise any Ob- 
jection shal be made hereunto by the said Princes, or any 
of their Councill, de Butione Scandali, by reason that the 
King's Highnes hath not observ'd in all Pointes the com- 
mon order and Manner of the Pope's Lawes, the said Pa- 
get shall, thereunto replying and answering, founde them- 
selves first uppon the most stedfast Grounds of Scripture, 
viz. " Quia justo Lex non est posita ; sed ubi Spiritus Dei, 
ibi Libertas est : Et si Spiritu Dei ducimini, non etis sub 
Lege. Hoc est, Spiritus Sancti et Conscientiae motum se- 
quentes, sub Lege primaque privatse cedere debet, nequa- 
quam sumus constituti. In prohibitis autem Lege Divma, 
parendum est Conscientiae, in aliis vero Ecclesiae : Et qui 
Lege privata ducitur, nulla ratio exigit ut Lege publica 
constringatur." And thereuppon the said Paget shall in- 
Vol.. Ill, Part II. H 



74 A COLLECTION 

ferre, that althoughe in the Lawe, every Man's private Con- 
science be but a private Court, yet it is the Highest and 
Suprearne Courte for Judgement or Justice, condempninge 
or approvinge of Mens Actes and Deedes in the Sight of 
God ; accordinge to the Saying of St. Paule to the Romanes, 
*' Gentes quae Legem non habent, sibi ipsis sunt Lex ; qui 
ostendunt Opus Legis scriptum in Cordibus suis ; simul at- 
testante ipsorum Conscientia, ex Cogitationibus eorum, 
inter se aut accusantibus aut excusantibus, in eo die quo ju- 
dicabit Deus occulta hominum." And therefore the said 
Paget shall say, that beinge the King's Highnes said Cause 
fully examined, discussed, and resolved in his owne Con- 
science ; and being also the same Court of his Conscience 
inlightened and instructed, first by the Spirite of God, who 
possesseth and directeth the Hartes of Princes, and after- 
ward established and confirmed by such wayes as is before 
expressed ; pronounced and declared, to be discharged be- 
fore God from the Contracte of his said first Matrimony, and 
be at Liberty to exercize and injoy the Benefitte of God, for 
Procreation of Children, and the lawefull Use of Matrimony, 
necessary for the Relief of Man's Infirmity. No man ought 
to inveigh at this his Doinge, but rather to interpretate the 
same into the best Parte, in that that the King's Highnes 
had more Regarde unto the Weale of his Soul, than to any 
Ceremonies of Mens Laws, which themselves decree and 
ordeine : That noe Man is bounde to obey them, or any 
other Man's Precept, of what Dignity or Preheminence 
soever he be, if the same do " militare contra Deum et Con- 
scientiam offendat : Primum etenim quffirendum est reg- 
num Dei, &c. Et quid prodest hujusmodi, si universum 
mundum lucretur, animae vero suaa detrimentum patiatur, 
&c. V He may also further say, that the King's Highnes 
knoweth well, that Respect is to be had unto the World, and 
doubteth not but that it is alsoe sufficiently declared and 
showed by his Actes and Proceedinges, howe much he hath 
laboured and travailed therein ; but sithence that these 
Thinges, althoughe in their outward Visage be worldly, yet 
inwardly they touche and concerne the Perill of Soule, noe 
Man beinge siiiceri et candid* Pectaris cann arreste any 
Blame unto the King's Highnes, in that he hath after soe 
long Travaile, Labour and Studye, with intolerable Coste 
and Charges, without any Fruite sustained in that Behalf, 
be inforced and constreyned rather to followe and accom- 
plishe the Determination of his own Conscience, and the 
Law of the same, consonant and agreeable in this Case to 
the Law of God, and therefore superior and excellinge all 
Lawes of Man, then to indure in perpetuall Sute, and con- 



OF RECORDS. 75 

tinuall Trouble of Body and Mynde, doeing Injurie to 
Nature, and incomparable Dammage to his Realme ; not 
doeing soe much as in him is, to provide for the same. 
And to the intente the said Paget may with the more Effi- 
cacy declare unto the said Princes, the ungodly and un- 
lawful Demeanours of the Pope, in the whoaJl Progresse of 
the King's Highnes said Cause, handleing his Highnes by 
the Space of vii Years, and more, in Delayes and Dalli- 
ance ; and how for Friendship and Justice, he hath alwayes 
ministred unto him Unkindness and notable Injurie : By 
reason whereof, the Kind's Highnes hath binn thus con- 
strained to doe as he hath don : The said Paget shall un- 
derstande, how that first in the Beginninge of his Highnes 
greate Cause, his Grace beinge daily inquieted and molest- 
ed with the Scruple of Incest and unlawefull Matrimony, 
did send unto the said Bishop, as unto him which presumed 
uppon him the Title and Name of Christ's Vicar in Earth j 
and which had the Keyes of Knowledge and Power, to 
discernethe very Worde of God from the Worde of Man ; 
to the intent that he, according to his Office and Duty, 
should have ymediatly dissolved that Doubt and Scruple, 
which his Highnes in Conscience had before conceived, 
and should have restored him incontinently to the Quiet- 
nes and Rest of the same. Upon which lnsynuation, the 
saide Bishop of Rome refuseing to take any Knowledge of 
the Kings said Cause of Matrimony, but would the King 
should take a Commission, and Commissioners to be sent 
into this his Grace Realme, to whom the said Bishop would 
give sufficient Authority, to decerne, knowe, judge and de- 
termyne the said 'Cause ; then pretendinge, that'it might in 
noe wise by the Order of the Lawes be intreated at Rome, 
but only within the King's own Realme. And so he dele- 
gated his wholl Power to the Cardinal Campegius, and the 
Cardinall of York. Giveing alsoe unto them, one other 
Speciall Commission, in Forme of a Decretall : Wherein 
the said Bishop of Rome pronounced and gave Sentence, 
that the King's Highnes Matrimony was utterly nought and 
unlawfull ; and that therefore his Highnes might convolare 
ad secundas Nuptias ; and the Children procreated in the 
Seconde Marriadge were lawfull. And in this oppen Com- 
mission, he gave alsoe unto the said legate full Authority 
to determyne this Matter, and to give Sentence for the 
King's Highnes ; and yet secretly he gave them Instruc- 
tions, to bring the said Commission Decretall, and not to 
proceede by Vertue thereof, or of any other Commission, 
unto any finall End or Sentence, but to suspend and put 
over the same. And at the Time of Sendinge of the said 



76 A. COLLECTION 

Commission, he sent alsoe down unto the King's Highnes, 
a Briefe written with his owne Hande ; wherein he did al- 
soe approve the Justice of the King's Cause, in like^maner as 
he did in his Commission Decretall ; and promised unto the 
King's Highnes, " quam sanetissime sub verbo Pontificis," 
that he would never afterwarde advocate the said Cause 
out of the Realme of Englande, but would suffer it to have 
the due Course and Order of Intreateinge of the same, 
within the King's Highnes Realme ; which his Sentence 
and Promise notwithstanding, yet the said Bishop of Rome, 
contrary to his own Conscience and Knowledge, what was 
the very Tiueth and Justice in the King's Highnes Cause ; 
and to the intente he might molest and trouble the same, 
decreed out sundry Citations, whereby he would needes in- 
force the King's Highnes to appeare at Rome in his own 
Person, to the Subversion of him, his Dignity, and the Pri- 
vileges of his Realme : or else to constreine him in the Ex- 
hibition of a Proxie there : The Iniquity of both which 
Things, is so evident and notable, ut nulla reran facie de- 
fendi queat. For it is a common Principle of the Lawe, 
Quoties autern citahts ex Privilegio, vel aliqua alia Materia, 
in voce expressa, venire 7ian teneatur, in eo casu nee tenetur 
aliquum stii copiam facere, 'heque Se, neque Procuratorem 
sistere. It is also notorius, that the Libersies and Preroga- 
tives of the King's Realme, to the Observation whereof he 
is bounde by his Oath at his Coronation ; and that alsoe 
the Priviledges of Princes, beinge publique Persons, besides 
other great and urgent Causes, doe necessarily let the King's 
Person to appear at Rome, and lawefully defendeth and 
excuseth his Absence from thence. And besides all this, 
that his Highnes ought not to be cited to Rome ; it is en- 
acted by the Holy Councilles of Nice, of Affreque, and of 
Melevitan ; and it is agreeable alsoe to all Lawes, Reason 
and Equity, that Kings should not be compelled to repair 
to Rome at the Pope's Callinge, ne be bounden in a Mat- 
ter of so highe Weight and Consequence as this is, to sende 
out of their Realms and Dominions, their Writeinges, In- 
struments, and Munimentes, conteyneinge the Secretyes 
of their Affaires, or to make and trust a Proctor in soe farr 
distant Parts, and in a Matter of such Gravity and Im- 
portance, to abide and fullfill that which the said Proctor 
shall agree unto there. And hereunto the said Paget may 
adde, howe this Matter toucheth the Dignity of all Christian 
Princes very highly, to suffer themselves to be so yoaked 
with the said Bishop's Authority. And that it is Tyme for 
Princes, nowe that the same Bishop maketh this Enterprise 
upon them, to inserche and knowe the Grounde and Bot- 



OF RECORDS. 77 

tome of his and their Authorities. For what and the Pope 
would cite and call all Christian Princes to appeare before 
him at Rome ; that is to say, to cause them to abandon and 
forsake their owne Realmes, and neglect the Cure and Office 
committed unto them by God, and to answere there upon 
such Matters as the Pope should for his Pleasure object 
against them r Esset quidem Mud durum ; sed tamen si vellet 
Pontifex, htzc posset facere, qua etenim ratione iinum con- 
stringere ; omnes etiam Reges cogere posset : And so itshould be 
always in the Pope's Authority and Libertie, to remove 
and depose what Kings it pleased him from his Crowne, 
and to rule and govern all Kingdomes after his owne Arbitre 
and Pleasure : One other notable Iniquity, is also in that 
the Pope by his Citation would needs enforce the Kinges 
Highnes to appear at Rome ; forasmuch as Rome is by all 
Laws a Place Unlawful, yea, and thereto most suspect and 
unsure, not only for the Kings Highnes owne Person, being 
the Principale Parte, but alsoe for the Person of his Proctor, 
if he should send any such thither ; and especially for the 
self Cause to be intreated there : Now it is a Principle in 
the Lawe, quod citando ad locum non tutum et precedendo 
Index facit inique quia legibus id prohibentibus necnou an- 
tiquissimis consitiis et Pont' Romanorum definitionibus re- 
pugnautibus id facit non solum inique sed etiam nulliter facit : 
And yet further, the Pope not satisfied with these Injuries 
and Wronges don unto his Highnes, yea, and to Justice it 
self, in Manner as is above rehearsed ; but being then, and 
at such Tyrae as the said Citations were published, Re- 
sident at Rome, One Doctor Kerne, the Kinges Subject 
understanding how his Highnes was called there to appeare 
to one Cappisucchi Deane of the Rota, to make Answer 
unto the Princes Dowagers Complainte, and exhibiting 
Reasonable Causes, and Lawful Matters Excusatory why 
his Grace should not be bound either to appear at Rome, or 
to sende a Proctor thither ; which Things he did as the 
Kinges Subject, and as one who by Lawe of Nature is 
bounden to Defende his Kinge and Sovereigne Lord ; and 
by all Laws admitted to alledge that in Defence of him that 
is Absent, which in Equity ought to preserve him from Con- 
demnacion ; yet this notwithstandinge, the said Cappisucchi, 
idque approbante Pontifice, not regardinge nor consideiinge 
the Matters soe by the said Doctor Kerne alleadged, but de- 
maunding whether he had any Proxie from the Kinges 
Highnes for such Purpose or noe : the said Cappissuchi, 
for Default of such Proxie (which was not necessary in this 
Case) rejected the said Doctor Kerne from the Office of an 

H3 



78 A COLLECTION 

Excusator there, and proceeded in thePriricipall Cause : by 
Reason whereof the said Doctor Kerne appelled to the Pope 
alleadginge Injurie to be don not only to the Kinges High- 
nes, but alsoe unto himself, for that such Matter as he 
(having Intereste in) did alleadge was not considered nor 
regarded, but Processe made notwithstanding, to which 
Appellation the said Cappissuchi gave an ambiguous and 
doubtful Answer, promiseinge afterward to open his said 
Answere and Sentence more plainely, and to give determinate 
Resolutions therein, which nevertheless he would not doe, 
albeit he was diverse Tymes required and pressed thereunto, 
but so passed he the Tyme and suddenly returned to Pro- 
cesse ; whereupon the said Doctor oftentimes appealed and 
put upp again a Supplication to the Pope for the Admission 
of the said Appeal, by reason whereof the said Matter was 
reasoned in the Signature ; where althoughe by noe lawe it 
woud be shewed why the said Doctor Kerne ought not to 
be admitted to alleage the said Matters Excusatory in the 
Defence of the Kinges Highnes ; yet they gave their Voices 
there as the Pope saide, that Doctor Kerne should not be 
heard without the Kinges Proxie ; whereunto when Doctor 
Kerne replied, sayinge that whatsoever they decreed or 
saide, yet there was no Lawe to maintayne and bear it : It 
was answered again by the said Bishope, called Pope, that 
he might Judge all Things after his own Conscience. And 
upon this Resolution, without any other Decree given, or 
at least notified and declared, they proceeded in the Prin- 
cipal Cause, intendinge by this Injurie and Wronge to en- 
force the Kinges Highnes to the Exhibition of a Proxie 
there, to his high Prejudice, and the Derogation of the Li- 
bertyes, and Prerogatives of his Realme, and to the perni- 
cious Example of the like to be done unto oiher Princes in 
Tyme comeing. And althoughe at the same Time, the 
Kinges Ambassadors there Resident, did shewe unto the 
Pope the Determination of the Universities of Paris and 
Orleance, with the Opinions and Sentences of the best and 
most Famous Learned Men of Italy and Fraunce, deter- 
myning all with one Consent, that these the Popes doeinges 
were meere Injuries and Wionges, and contrary to his owne 
Lawes, wherein it is conteined, " Quod Pontifex Romanus 
non potest cogere aliquem Principem Christianum ut Po- 
mam veniat, ut in Cau a Matrimonii ibidem respondeat. 
Aut in eorum gratiam procuratorem constituat et quod 
subditus cujuscunque Principis poterit sine mandato et sine 
Satisdatione ejusdem absentia; sine non comparentiae alla- 
gere et quod debeat ad id admitti : quodque propositus per 



OF RECORDS. 79 

eundem justes Causis absenciae non poterit contra absentem 
Principem ulterius procedi. Sed quod omnis talis processus 
si quis contra eundem factus fuerat, sit jure ipso facto nul- 
lus." Yet he continuynge still in the Discussinge and Dis- 
putacion of the same Pointes: and perceiveinge well the 
Kinges Highnes Adversaries to be in the wronge Parte, 
did still nevertheless reject the said Mr. Kerne from the 
Lawfull Defence of the Kinges Highnes, and ceased not 
to make Processe against his Grace in the Principall Cause 
to the expresse Wronge and Injurie of his Highnes, and soe 
continuynge still in accumulateinge from Tyme to Tyme, 
new Griefes and Injuries against the Justice of the Kinges 
Cause ; and sending out very slanderous Griefes against 
the Kinges Highnes, with diverse other unseemeinge and 
ungodly Demeanors used by him and his Ministers in the 
Discousse and Doinge of the said Injuries. Finally to ac- 
complishe his longe and indurate Malice, he decreed and 
determined to publishe out against the Kings Highness, 
the Sentence of Excommunication, and soe the King's 
Highnes, being advertised of the said Determination and 
Purpose, and mynding to use his lawefull and naturall De- 
fence of Provocation and Appellation against the same. 
After that his Highness had soe made Authentiquely his 
said Provocation and Appellation from the Pope to the 
Generall Councell, which shall be nowe next indicted, and 
lawefully congregated ; and alsoe caused the same to be in- 
timated unto the Pope by one of his Subjects, the said Pope 
would in no wise admitte the same, et deferre hujusmodum 
Appellacioni, but pretendinge for his Defence a certeine Bull 
made by Pope Pius, and that he was Superior to all Gene- 
rall Counsailes, did most Arrogantly and contemptuously 
reject the Kinges Highnes said Appellacions, alleadging the 
same to be nought ; and they were Heretiques and Traytors 
to his Person, which would Appeal from him to any General 
Counsell, or would attempt to doe any Thinge whereby his 
Authority should be seene to be inferior unto the Authority 
of General Counsells. 

The Iniquity of all which Thinges beinge thus opened 
unto the said Princes, and set forth by the said Pagett, 
with the best Perswasions he can devise for that Purpose, 
he shall further shewe unto the same, that thence it is now 
evidently seene that the said Bishop of Rome for the De- 
fence of his own corrupt Affections of Glorie and Ambition, 
regardeth not what Injurie he doth to Christian Princes, 
yea, and to abuse and subjecte so much as in him is, not 
only contrary to the Trueth, but alsoe to the due Order both 



80 A COLLECTION 

of God and Mans Lawes, shewinge himself therein rather 
to be the Childe of W rathe and Discorde, then the Imitator 
and Follower of Christ ; It shall nowe apperteine unto the 
Office of every good Christian Prince on tother side, to have 
more Spirituall Regarde to the Preservation of their one 
Estate and Dignity, and the Maintenance of Gods Lawes, 
then they have had in Times past. And to study nowe by 
all Means rather to confounde and destroy these Presump- 
tions of Men, which forge themselves such a Throne and 
Power as soundeth greatly to the Blasphemy of Christ and 
his very Spouse the Church, then to suffer the same any 
further to encrease. 

And forasmuch as the Kinges Highnes not only for want 
of Justice in his said Cause at the Popes Hande, but also 
for the Defence of those extreme Injuries, which the said 
Pope hath enforced unto him and the Justice of his Cause, 
and for the Maintenance of his Estate Royal, with the 
Lawes and Privileges of his Realme, conforme and agree- 
able to the Lawe of God, is nowe utterly determined, hav- 
inge God and his Word upon his Party, to resist and with- 
stand the said Bishops malicious Attempts and reduce the 
said Popes Power, Ad justos et legitimes mediocritatis sua 
modus, so as within this his Highnes Realme, he shall not 
be suffered to exercise any other Power and Jurisdiction, 
then is granted unto him by expresse Scripture. The said 
Paget shall shewe unto the said Princes ; that the Kinges 
Highnes trusteinge not a little to their greate Vertue, Wis- 
dome, and Ould Amity hath commaunded him not only to 
open and declare unto the said Princes the wholl Circum- 
stances of all the Premisses, and of what Mynd and Dis- 
position the Kings Highnes is nowe towarde the said Pope, 
and the Court of Rome : But also to exhorte and instantly 
to require the same on the Kings Highnes Behalf, that it 
shall please them to adhere and sticke with the Kinges 
Highnes in his said righteous Cause to the repaire of the said 
Injuries at such Tyme as the same shall be intreated in the 
General Counsell. And in the mean Season to give unto 
his Highnes their Assistance and best Advice how he shall 
procede to the Accomplishment of his desired Purposes, ac- 
cording to such Articles as be written in a certaine Scedule 
and be delivered unto the said Paget, and signed with the 
Kings Highnes Hand, which he shall also exhibite and 
shewe unto the said Princes ; and to every of them, as by 
his Wisdome he shall perceive may be most Beneficiall unto 
the Kinges Highnes Affaires : and to require also the said 
Princes and Potentates, that in Case there be any Aiticles, 



OF RECORDS. 81 

Causes, or Matters in those Parties touchinge any Abuses, 
Evil Customes, or Opinions, which for the Common- Wealth 
of Christendome, and the Maintenance of Gods Worde the 
said Prince and Potentate, or any of them, shall thinke ne- 
cessary and requisite to be reformed and redressed, the said 
Paget shall say that the Kinges Mynde and full Determina- 
cion is, his Highnes beinge advertised of the Specialties of 
the same, either by the Letters of the said Paget, or other- 
wise by Letters of the same Princes ; or by the Messengers, 
Servants, or Orators of them, or any of them, will not faile, 
but like as the same his Highnes at this Time declareth his 
Griefes, and desireth their Assistance in this his Suit and 
righteous Causes and Quarrels, even so likewise his High- 
nes will not only right thankfully and kindly admitte the 
same Causes, to his most favourable Audience ; but also 
will with all Effecte and Sincerity to him possible, indea- 
vour himself both to the Exturpacion and Puttinge away of 
the said abuses and Evil Customes soundinge againt Gods 
Worde and Lawes, end also further doe that Thing that 
may lye in him for Reformacion thereof, and Establishinge 
the good Intentes and Purposes of the said Princes, as most 
specially may be for the Maintenance of Gods Word, the 
Faith of Christ, and Wealth of Christendome, like as unto 
the Office of a very Christian Prince, and the Perfectness of 
Amity and Friendship contracted betweene his Highnes 
and the said Princes shall apperteine. Finallie, for as 
much as it doubtfull of what Minde, Intention, and Pur- 
pose, the said Princes be, or at least some of them, that is to 
witte, whither they be soe dedicated to the Popes Devocion, 
that there is no likelihood of any good Success touchinge the 
Kings Purposes to be don or gotten at their Hande, the said 
Paget shall First and before the Deliveringe of the Kings 
said Letters to any of the said Princes, and Declaracion of 
this his Charge by all Dexterity, Wayes and Meanes to him 
possible insearch, inquire, and knowe the Disposicion and 
Inclinacion of the said Prince, and of every of them seve- 
rally, and soe thereafter accordinge to their Wisdomes and 
Discretions to deliver or retaine the Kings said Letters, 
with Declaracions or without Declaracions of their said 
Charge, as to their Wisdomes shall be thought most neces- 
sary and requisite for atchieveinge of the Kings Highnes 
Purposes in this Behalf. 

Henry R. 



32 A COLLECTION 



XXXI. 




Propositions to the King's Counsell ; marked tome Places 
on the Margin in King Henry's own Hand. 1533. An 
Original. 

(Cotton Library, Cleop. E. 6. p. 319.) 

Fyrste to sende for all the Bishops of this Realme, and 
specyallie for suche as be nerest unto the Courte ; and to ex- 
amyne them aparte, whether they, by the Law of God, can 
prove and justefie, that he that now is called the Pope of 
Rome is above the Generall Counsell, or the Generall 
Counsell above him 1 Or whether he hathe gy ven unto him 
by the Law of God, any more Auctoryte within the Realme, 
than any other Foreign Bishop 1 

2. Item, To desire, with, all the Bishops of this Realm, 
to set forth, preach, and cause to be preached to the King's 
People, that the said Bishop of Rome, called the Pope, is 
not in Auctoryte above the Generall Counselle, but the 
Generall Counsell is above him, and all Bishops. And that 
he hath not, by God's Lawe, any more Jurisdiction within 
this Realme, than any other Foreign Bishop (being of any 
other Realm) hathe. And that such Auctoryte as he before 
this hathe usurped within this Realme, is both against 
Godes Law, and also against the Generall Counsells. 
Which Usurpations of Auctorite, onelie hath grown to him, 
by the Sufferance of Princes of this Realme, and by none 
Auctoryte from God. 

3. Item, Therefore that Order be taken, for suche as shall 
preach at Paul's Cross from henceforthe, shall contynually 
from Sunday to Sunday preach there, and also teache and 
declare to the People, that he that now calleth himself 
Pope, nor any of his Predecessours, is, and were but only 
the Bishops of Rome ; and hath no more Auctorite and 
Jurisdiction, by Godes Lawe, within this Realme, than 
any other Foreign Bishop hath ; which is nothing at all. 
And that such Auctoryte as he hath claymed heretofore, 
hath been onlie by Usurpation and !;ufferaunce of Prynces 
of this Realme. And that the Bishop of London may be 
bounde to suffer none other to preach at Paul's Cross, as 
he will answer, but such as will preach, and set forth the 
same. 

4. Item, That all the Bishops within this Realme, be 
bound and ordered in the same wise, and to cause the same 
to be preached thorough out all their Dioces. 



OF RECORDS. 83 

5. Item, That a specyall Practise be made, and a streight 
Commandement gyven to all Provyncyalls, Ministers, and 
Rulers of all the Foure Ordersof Frieis within this Realme ; 
commanding them to cause the same to be preched by all 
the Preachers of their Religions, in and thorough the hole 
Realme. 

6. Item, to practise with all the Friers observants of this 
Realme, and to commande them to preach in lyke wise ; 
or elles that they may be stayed, and not suffered to preach 
in no Place of the Realme. 

7. Item, That every Abhote, Pryor, and other Heddes of 
Religious Houses withiu this Realme, shall in like manner 
techetheire Convents and Brethren, to teach and declare the 
same. 

8. Item, That every Bishop shall make specyall Comr 
mandements to every Person, Vicare and Curate, within 
his Dyoces, to preach and declare to fc theyr Parochians in 
lyke wise. 

9. Item, Proclamations to be made thorough out the 
Realme, conteyning the hole Acte of Appeles : And that 
the same Acte may be impressed, transumed, and set up on 
every Churche Dore in England ; to the Intent, that no 
Parson, Vycar, Curate, nor any other of the King's Subjects, 
shall make themselfs ignorant thereof. 

10. Item, The King's Provocation and Appellations, 
made from the Bishop of Rome unto the General! Counsell, 
may also be transumed, impressed, published and set up on 
every Church Dore in England ; to the Intent, that if any 
Censures should be fulmynate against the King or his 
Realme, that then it may appear to all the World, that the 
Censures be of none Effect ; considering that the King hathe 
already, and also before any Censures promulged, bothe pro- 
voked and Appeled. 

11. Item, Like Transumpts to be made, and sent into all 
other Realmes and Domynyons, and specyally into Flan- 
ders, concerning the King's saide Provocations and Appel- 
lations ; to the intente the Falshode, Iniquite, Malice and 
Injustice of the Bishop of Rome, may thereby appere to all 
the World : And also to the intent that all the World may 
know, that the King's Highnes standing under those Ap- 
peles, no Censures can prevayle, nor take any Effecte 
against him and his Realme. 

12.* Item, A Letter to be conceyved from all the Nobles, 
as well Spirituall as Temporall, of this Realme, unto the 

* Not yet done, ne can well be done before the Parliament. 



84 A COLLECTION 

Bishop of Rome, declaring the Wrongs, Injuries and Usur- 
pations, used against the King's Highnes and this Real me. 

13.* Item, To sende Exploratours and Espies into Scot- 
land ; and to see and perceyve their Practises, and what 
they intende there ; and whether they will confeder them- 
selfs with any other outwarde Prynce. 

14.t Item, Certen discrete and grave Persons, to be ap- 
pointed to iepair into the Partes of Germany, to practise 
and conclude some Lege or Amyte with the Prince and Po- 
tentats of Germany : that is to say, the King of Pole, King 
John of Hungary, the Duke of Saxony, the DuKe of Ba- 
vyere, Duke Frederyke, the Landegrave A r an Hesse, the 
Bishop of Magons, the Bishop of Treuers, the Bishop of 
Coleyn, and other the Potentats of Germany ; and also to 
enserch, of what Inclination the said Prynces and Potentats 
be of, towards the King and his Realme. 

154 Item, Like Practise to be made and practised with 
the Cyties of Lubecke, Danske, Hamburgh, Brunswyke, 
and all other the Stedes of the Hannse Tutonick ; and to 
enserche of what Inclination they be towards the King, and 
this Realme. 

16. Item, Lyke Practise to be made and practised, with 
the Cities of Norimbergh and Aughsbrough. 

17.$ Item, To remember the Marchiants Adventurers 
haunting the Domynyons of Braband, and to speke with 
them. 

18.|| Item, To set Order and Establishment of the Princes 
Dowager's House with all Celerity, and also of my Lady 
Mary's House. 

19.f Item, A full Conclusion and Determination, to be 
taken for my Lady Princes House. 



XXXII. 

A Letter against the Pope's Authority, and his Followei'S, set- 
ting forth their Treasons. An Original. 
(Cott. Library, Cleop. E. 6, p. 214.) 

BY THE KING. 

Henry R. 

Trusty and right Welbeloved, We grete you well. And 
wher as heretofore, as ye know, both upon most just and 

* For to send Letters to my Lord Dacres, my Lord of Norfolk, and 
Sir T. Clifford, 
t In the King's Arbitremeut. t To know this of the King. 

This is already done. H The Order is taken. 

If The Orders taken. 



OF RECORDS. 85 

vertuouse Foundations, grounded upon the Lawes of Al- 
mighty God and Holly Scripture, and also by the deliberate 
Advice, Consultation, Consent and Agreement, as well of 
the Bishops and Clergie, as by the Nobles and Comons 
Temporall of this our Realme, assembled in our High Court 
of Parliament, and by Auctoritie of the same, the Abuses of 
the Bishop of Rome his Auctoritie and Jurisdiction, of longe 
time usurped against us, have been 'not only utterly ex- 
tirped, abolished and secluded ; but also the same our No- 
bles and Comons, both of the Clergie and Temporalitie, by 
another severall Acte and upon like Fundation for the pub- 
lique Weale of this our Realme, have united, knyt and an- 
nexed to us and the Corone Imperiall of this our Realme, 
the Title, Dignitie and Stile of Supreme Hed in Earth, im- 
mediatly under God, of the Church of England, as undoubt- 
edly evermore we have been. Which Things also the said 
Bishops and Clergie, particularly in their Convocations, 
have holly and entierly consented, recognised, ratified, con- 
fermed and approved autentiquely in Writing, both by their 
Speciall Othes, Profession and W r ryting, under their Signes 
and Seales. So utterly renouncyng all other Othes, Obe- 
dience and Jurisdiction, either of the said Bishop of Rome, 
or of any other Potentate, we late you witt, that peipen- 
dyng and consideryng the Charge and Commission in this 
Behalf geven unto us by Almighty God, together with the 
great Quietness, Rest and Tranquillite, that hereby may 
nsue to our faithful Subjects, both in their Consciences, 
and other wise to the Pleasure of Almighty God, in case the 
said Bishops and Clergie of this our Realme, should sin- 
cerely, truly and faithfully sett forth, declare and preach 
unto our said Subjects, the very true Word of God, and 
without all maner or culor of Dissimulation, Hipocrisie, ma- 
nifest, publishe and declare, the great and innumerable 
Enormities and Abuses, which the said Bishop of Rome, as 
well in Title and Stile, as also in Auctoritie and Jurisdic- 
tion, of long Tyme unlawfully and injustly hath usurped 
upon Us, our Progenitors, and all other Christen Princes : 
have not only addressed our Letters Generall to all ana 
every the same Bishops, straitly chargyng and commanding 
them, not only in their proper Persons, to declare, teach 
and preach unto the People, the true, mere and sincere 
Word of God : And how the said Title, Stile, and Jurisdic- 
tion of Supreme Hed, apperteyneth unto Us, our Corone 
and Dignitie Royall. And to gyve like Warnyng, Monition 
and Charge, to all Abbots, Priors, Deanes, Arche Deacons, 
Provosts, Parsons, Vicars. Curats, Scole Masters, and all 
other Ecclesiastical Persons within their Dioces, to do the 
Vol. Ill, Part II. I 



86 A COLLECTION 

Semblable, in their Churches, every Sunday and Solem 
Feast, and also in their Seoles ; and to cause all manner of 
Prayers, Orisons, Rubrics and Canons in Masse Books, and 
all other Books used in Churches, wherin the said Bishop 
is named, utterly to be abolished, eradicat, and rased out in 
such wise, as the said Bishop of Rome, his Name and Me- 
morie for evermore (except to his Contumelly and Re- 
proche) may be extinct, suppressed and obscured : But also 
to the Justices of our Peas, that they, in every Place within 
the Precinct of their Commissions, do make and cause to be 
made diligent Serche wayse and especially, whether the 
said Bishops and Clergie do truly and sincerely, without 
any Maner Cloke or Dissimulation, execute and accomplish 
their said Charge to them commytted in this Behalfe ; and 
to satisfie Us and our Council), of such* of them that should 
omytt or leave undone any Parte of the Premisses, or elles 
in the Execution thereof, should coldely, fainedly use any 
manner of synister Addition, Interpretation or Cloke, as 
more plainly is expressed in our said Letters. We consider- 
ing the great Good and Furderaunce, that ye may do in 
these Matters in the Parts about you, and specially at your 
being at Sises and Sessions ; in the Declaration of the Pre- 
misses, have thought it good, necessary, and expedient, to 
write these our Letters unto you ; whom we esteem to be 
of such singuler Zeale and Affection towards the Glory of 
Almighty God, and of so faithfull and loving Harte towards 
us, as ye woll not only, with all your Wisdome, Diligences 
and Labours, accomplish all such Things, as might be to 
the Preferment and setting forward s of Godes Worde, and 
the Amplification, Defence and Maintenance of our said 
Interests, Right, Title, Stile, Jurisdiction and Anctoritie, 
apperteyning unto Us, our Dignitie, Prerogative, and Co- 
rone Imperiall of this our Realme, woll and desire you, and 
nevertheles straitely charge and command you, that laying 
aparte all vaine Affections, Respects, and Carnal Consider- 
ations ; and setting before your Eyes the Mirror of Truth, 
the Glorie of God, the Right and Dignitie of your Sove- 
raigne Lord ; thus tending to the inestimable Unitie and 
Commoditer both of your self, and all other our Loving and 
Faithfull Subjects, ye do not only make diligent search 
within the Precinct of your Commission and Auctoritie, 
whether the said Bishops and Clergie doe truly, sincerely 
as before, Preach and Teach, and declare to the People the 
Premisses, according to their Duties, but also at your said 
setting in Siscs and Sessions ye do persuade, shewe, and de- 
clare unto the same People the Tenor, Effect, and Purpose 
of the Premisses in such wise, as the said Bishops, ami 



OF RECORDS. 87 

Clergie, may the better, not only do therby, and execute 
their said Dueties, but that also the Parents, and Rulers of 
Families, may declare, teach, and informe their Children 
and Servants in the Specialities of the same, to the utter 
extirpacion of the said Bishops usurped Authority, Name, 
and Jurisdiction ; for ever shewyng and declaryng also to 
the People at your said Sessions the Treasons trayterously 
commytted against us and our Lawes, by the late Bishop of 
Rochestre, and Sir Thomas Moore, Knight, who thereby, 
and by diverse Secrete Practises of the maliciouse Mynds 
against us intended, to semynate, engender, and brede 
amongs our People and Subjects, most mischievous and 
sediciouse Opynyon, not only to their own Confusion, but 
also of divers others who lately have condignely suffered 
Execucion according to their Demerites, and in such wise 
dilating the same with Persuacions to the same our People, 
as they may be the better fixed, established, and Satisfied 
in the Truth, and consequently, that all our Faythfull and 
true Subjects may therby detest and abhore in their Hearts 
and Deeds, the most recreant and traiterouse Abuses, and 
Behaveours of the said Maliciouse Malefactors as they be 
most Worthy, and fynding any Defaulte, Negligence, or Dis- 
simulacion in any manner of Person, or Persons, not doyng 
his Duetie in this Partie, ye immediately doe advertise us 
and our Counsel of the Defaulte, Manner, and Facion of 
the same, lating you witt, that considering the greate Mo- 
ment, Weight and Importance of this Matter, as wherupon 
dependeth the Unity, Rest, and Quietnes of this our 
Realme, yf ye should contrary to your Dueties, and our Ex- 
pectations, and Trust, neglect, be slake, or omytte to doe 
diligently your Dueties in the true Performance and Execu- 
cion of our Mynde, Pleasure, and Commandment as before, 
or wold halte or stumble at any Person, or Specialtie of the 
same, be ye assured that we, like a Prince of Justice, well 
so punish and correct your Defaulte and Negligence thereyn, 
as it shall be an Example to all others, how contrary to their 
Allegeance, Othes and Dueties, they do frustrate and deceive, 
and disobey the just and lawfull Commandment of their 
Soyeraign Lord, in such Things as by the true Hartie and 
Faithfull Execucion whereof, they shall not only prefer the 
Honour and Glory of God, and sett forth the Majesty and 
Imperial Dignitie of their Soveraign Lord, bnt allso im- 
porte and bring an inestimable Unitie,' Concorde, and 
Tranquillitie of the Publique and Common State of this 
Realme : whereunto both by the Lawes of God and Nature 
and Man, they be utterly obliged and bounden, and there- 
fore fail ye not most effectually, ernestly, and entierly to 



88 A COLLECTION 

see the Premisses done and executed upon Paine of your 
Allegeance ; and as ye woll advoyde our High Indignacion 
and Displeasure, at your uttermost Perills : Given under 
our Signet at our Manor besids Westminster the xxvth Day 
of June. 



XXXIII. 

A Proclamation against Seditious Preachers. 

(Cott. Libr. Cleop. E. 6.) 

BY THE KING. 

Henry VHIth. 






Right Trusty and Well-beloved Cousyn, we grete you 
well, and where it is commen to our Knowledge that sun- 
dry Persons as well Religious, as Secular Priests and Cu- 
rats in their Parishes, and divers Places within this our 
Realme, do dailly asmuch as in them is, sett forthe and 
extolle the Jurisdiction and Auctoritie of the Bishop of 
Rome, otherwise called Pope, sowyng their Sediciouse, 
Pestylent, and False Doctryne, praying for him in the Pul- 
pyt, and makyng him a God, to the great Deceyte, illudyng 
and seducyng of our Subjects, bryngyng them into Errors, 
Sedicion, and Evil Opynyons, more preterryng the Powers, 
Lawes, and Jurisdiction of the said Bishop of Rome, then 
the most Holly Laws and Precepts of Almighty God. We 
therefore myndyng not only to provide for an Unitie and 
Quietnes, to be had and contynued amongs our said Sub- 
jects, but also covetyng and desyryng them to be brought 
to a Profession and Knowledge of. the mere Verity and 
Truth, and no longer to be seduced, nor blynded with any 
such Supersticiouse and False Doctryne of any Earthly 
Usurpers of Gods Lawes, Woll therefore and Command 
you, that wher and whensoever ye shall fynde, perceive, 
know, or here tell of any such Seditious Personnes, that in 
such wise do spreade, teach, or preach, or otherwise sett 
forth any such Opynions and Perniciouse Doctryne, to the 
Exaltacion of the Power of the Bishop of Rome ; bryng- 
ing therby our Subjects into Error, Grudge, and Murmur- 
racion, indelayedly do apprehend and take them, or cause 
them to be apprehended and taken, and so committed to 
Warde, there to remayne without Bayl or Maynprize, un- 
tyll upon your Advertisement thereof unto us, or our Coun- 
cil, ye shall know our further Pleasure in that Behalfe r 
Given under our Signet, at our Manor of Greenwich the xii 
Day of April. 



OF RECORDS. 



XXXIV. 



A latter of the Archbishop of York's, setting forth his Zeal 
in the King's Service, and aguinst the Pope s Authority. 
(Cotton Library, Cleop. E. 6. p. 236). 
Please it youre Highnes to understande, that the viuth 
Daye of June, I received by the Hands of Sir Francise 
Bygott, your most Honorable Letters; by tenor whereof 
I perceive, that your Highness is enformed, and so doth take 
it, that wher as the same your Highnes, as well by Convo- 
cations of your Clergies of both Provinces, as by your 
Highe Courte of Parliament is declared the Suppreme Hed 
in Y erthe of the Church of England, and also by the Clergie 
of the said Convocations, it is avowed, that the Bishop of 
Rome by Gods Lawe hathe no more Jurisdiction within this 
Realme than any other Foreigne Bishope ; and therefore 
ordre taken by your Highe Courte of Parliament, by the 
Consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and the Com- 
mens in the same assembled, as well for the Unitynge and 
Knittinge of your sayde Style and Title of Suppreme Hed 
to your Imperiall Crowne, as for the Abolishement of the 
saide Bishope of Rome's Autoritie and Jurisdiction, yet I 
nevertheless, nodre remembring my Consent given to the 
same, by my Subscription and Profession, signed with my 
Hande, and sealed with my Seal, have not done my dewe En- 
devorment to teach the same, nor cause to be taught within 
my Diocese and Province; so that the foresaid Truths 
myght be imprinted and rooted in the Harts of the Ignorant 
People your Highnes Subjects, wherefore your Highnes 
commanduth me, not onlie to Preach e the lorsaide things 
in my Person, and also to commande others to Preache the 
same, but also to give Commandment in your Highnes 
Name, to all maaer of Prelates and Ecclesiastical Persons 
within my Diocese and Province, to declare and cause to 
be declared everie Sunday ; and therewith to open to the 
People your Highnes just and raysonable Cause, moveing 
the same to refuse and to exclude out of your Realm all the 
Jurisdiction and Autoritie of the said Bishop of Rome ; and 
furthermore your Highnes commandeth me to cause all Col- 
lects and Places of the Masse-Booke, wher anie mention is 
made of the saide Bishope of Rome to be rased out, and 
nodre the sayd Collects, nor any other Thing, wherbie the 
said Bishops Autoritie is magnified, to be had anie more in 
Use, but to be utterlie suppressed with Silence ; and besides 
this, your Highnes in the same your most honourable Let- 
ters, giveth order for Scole Masters, how they shall instill 

13 



90 A COLLECTION 

and inculke the foresaid Trueths into the Harts of theyre 
Disciples, to the intent, that so beeing enplanted and 
rooted in tender Aige, they may so allwaies continue. In 
moste humble Maner prostrate, I beseech your Highnes to 
take in good Parte my Answer. I trust your Highnes is not 
unremembred, that about this Tyme the last Year, anoune 
after my Return from your Highnes, my Lord of Canterburie 
by your Commandment sent to me aBooke, wherein was an 
Order for Preachinge, and in the same Forme devised, as 
well for Preachers as Curats, for the Beads; in which 
Forme, your Highnes Style and Title of Suppreme Hedde is 
mentioned, and ferther in the same Booke, your Highnes 
hath given Commandment, that every Preacher sholde afore 
Easter last past ones in solempne Audience declare the 
usurped Jurisdiction within this Bealme of the Bishope of 
Rome, and your Highnes just Causes to decline from the 
same ; and also to open and declare such Things, as myght 
avowe and justifie your Highnes refusall of Manage with 
the Princes JJoager, and I awful Contract of now with your 
most, dear Wife Queen Ann, and in the same an Order also 
given for the Suppression of the Generall Sentence : After 
the Recepte of which Booke, the Sunday next following, 
which was then the Second Sunday after Trinitie Sunday, 
I went from Cawood to York, and ther in my own Person, 
declared as w ell your Highnes Cause touchinge the Ma~ 
trimonie, as also your Refusall of the Popes Jurisdiction, 
furnishinge both so at leangth, that I trust that nothing that 
needed to be opened and spoken, was left unspoken : And 
to the intent, that I wolde have the Thing the more spred 
abrode, I forthwith upon the Recepte of the forsaide Booke, 
sent to York to publishe ther, that I wolde be ther Sundaye 
followinge, and cawsed the Churches to make an Order of 
theyre Service, in suche Tyme, as everie Man myght have 
oportunities to be at the Sermon, and speciallie required 
the Mayer and his bretherne, and your laithful Chaplaine 
and Servants, Mr. Magnus, and Sir George Lawson to be 
ther, and ther and than afore a great Multitude, and as it 
is to be supposed in that Multitude werr a great number of 
sundry Parts of the Contree, which never lack in that Citie, 
it may be thought ther was the greater number, because it 
was noysed that I sholde Preache, takenge occasion of 
thees Words in the Gospell of that Daye, Uxorem duxi ideo 
non possum venire, so I uttered, explained, declared, and 
opened both the forsaide Matters, and the Injuries doon 
to your Highnes by the Bishope of Rome Clement, that 
your saide Chapleyne and Servants, Mr. Magnus and Sir 
George Lawson, thought, that the Audience was satisfied. 



OF RECORDS. 91 

These ii bee my Witnesse hearin, with a very great Multi- 
tude besides them, that I nothinge fayne heerin. As for 
your Highnes Title of Supreme Hed, I touched not than, 
for somutche, as no order was given than, but onlie to 
meke mention therof in thePrayors; and it is well known 
to all that have herde me Preache ever sins my first com- 
mynge into my Diocese, that for more speed of Tyme, and 
more utterance of Mater, I never have made Prayours in 
any Sermond, but proceeded forward without stope, nor 
have anie Thinge, or not muche, rehersed in Latin, but 
English it in course, for the same Purpose. Also opon 
the Recept of the same Booke, furthwith I commanded my 
OrBcersj and others that coulde Write, to make out a great 
dumber of the saide Books, and cause to be delivered 
to everie Preacher within my Dyocese a hole Booke, 
chargenge them, to doe according to the Instruction therof, 
and generallie everie Curate a Booke comprisenge as muche 
as touched theyre Charge, and if he were a Preacher, he 
had the hole. And I assured your Highnes, I have not yet 
herde, but that every one of the said Curats foloweth theyre 
Books in everie Poynte; and speciallie praye for your 
Highnes as Chief Hedde of the Church, and all other 
Things observe in the same ; and yet I have done my Dili- 
gence to herken and know if it were otherwise. And I 
doe not know but all the Preachers have done theyre Due- 
tie; and to the great Number of them I spake my selfe, 
and delivered them Books, and Charged them. And fer- 
ther, I charged all Curatts and others, that they sholde 
suffer no Man to preache in theyr Churches ; to the intent, 
that all that would preache, should be constrained to come 
to me, that I might deliver them the foresaid Instructions. 
And never yet anie had Licence of me to preache, but he 
had suche a Book delivered hym. To every House of 
Fryars, and other Religiouse Houses, wher anie Preachers 
werr, I gave Books; and likewise to all that I knewe, or 
coulde learne to be within my Dyocese, with Charge that 
they sholde folow the Booke. When anie Religiouse Men 
came to me for Counsell, I told them what I had done, 
and gave them Counsell to doe the same. Of divers Sorts 
have come to me, both Observants and Cartusians, and 
others. Opon Good Frydaye last past, I charged the Trea- 
surer of Yorke, that he sholde leave out the Collect pro 
Papa. Lykewies I charged the Deacon that songe the 
Hyme Exultet Angelica, in the Hallowing of the Paschall, 
that he sholde leave out mentiou therin made de Papa. 
The Trueth of all these Things may be examined and known, 
if it shall so please your Highnes : By wiche it shall appear, 



92 A COLLECTION 

I trust, that I ame not in suche Blasme as your Highnes 
imputethe to me ; enfo.med by them, peradventure, that be 
not my Friends. Your Highnes somewhat knoweth me. 
I have been alhvayes open and plain, and hidreto 1 dare 
avowe 1 never deceived you, nor heratter shall in any Thing 
that I take upon me, as my Lernynge and Conscience 
woll serve. And now, after the Receipte of your most 
Honorable Letters by Sir Francis Bygott, 1 forthwith caused 
Letters to be made to my Lord of Duresme and Carlisle, 
and to all Archedeacons, gevinge to them (on your High- 
nes behalf) streight Comrnandeinent, to follow truelie and 
syncerlie theffecte of such Commandements, as your High- 
nes hath given me in your roost Honourable Letters ; and 
have charged all Archedeacons to see, that all Things, ac- 
cording to the Tenor of your saide most Honorable Com- 
mandment, bee done without Delaye; and have charged 
them to deliver Books to all Curats and others, of the olde 
Instructions, putting to them all that is nowe encreased in 
these your Highnes last most Honorable Letters: So that I 
trust, all Things shall bee done according to your Highnes 
Commandment, with all Speed, Lfficacie and Diligence, 
wherunto I shall hearken. And for my Parte, I have (on 
Sunday last past, which next followed the Receipte of your 
Highnes most Honourable Letters) declared all Things com- 
prised in the same ; so that, I trust, the Audience was satis- 
fied. I caused the Citie to be warned afore, and diverse of 
the Contree were present. And your faythful Chapleigne 
and Servants, Magnus and Sir George Lawson, 1 specially re- 
quired to be ther ; as in deed they werr, and can reaport 
what they think therof. Ther werr also present the Abbot of 
Saincte Maries of Yorke, the Treasorer of Yorke, Sir Francis 
Bygott ; these werr there, your Servants and Chapleignes, 
and others. I trust your Highnes shall never fynde in me, 
but that I promise, 1 shall fullfill, and all things doe with 
good Haste, that 1 may doe, at your Highnes Commande- 
ment, God not offended. And most humblie prostrate, I 
beseche your Highnes to be so graciouse, good Lord, not 
to beleive any Complaynts of me afore you have herde my 
Answer. The Tyme is now suche, that some Men think 
they doo highe Sacrifice, whan they may bring into your 
Highnes displeasure, such a poor Priest as I am : But I 
trust in our Lorde, that your Highnes dothe not soe take it, 
and that our Lorde woll continewe your Highnes graciouse 
Mynde towards your poore Preests and Chapleignes ; and 
that he shall sende to them, that cawsleslie provoke the 
grevouse Displeasure of your Highnes against your saide 
Preests, better Grace hereafter. For which, and for the 



OF RECORDS. 93 

eontinuall Keeping of your Highnes in his Governaunce, I 
shall, as I am most bounde, continuallie praye. From 
Bishops-Thorpe, the xivth of June 1535. 

Your Highnes most humble 

Preest and Beadman, 

Edwarde Ebro', 



XXXV. 

A Letter of Cromwell's to the King's Ambassador in France, 
full of Eipostulations. 

(Ex MS. Rymeri). 
Str ; August the 23d. 

After my most Hertie Recommendations, these shall 
be to advertise you, that the 17th Day of this Moneth I 
receyved from you a Packet of Letters, which indelayedlie 
I delyvred unto the King's Highnes, and conferred with his 
Grace. ThefFecte both of your Letters, and all others 
within the saide Packet, being directed aswell to his High- 
nes as to me. And after his Highnes had with me perused 
the hole Contents thoroughlie of your saide Letters, per- 
ceyving not onelie the lykelyhood of the not Repairee into 
Fraunce of Philip Melanchthon, but also your Communi- 
cations had with the Frensh King, upon your Demaunde 
made of the King's Highnes Pencions, with also your dis- 
crete Answers and Replications made in that behalf; for 
the which his Majestee gyveth unto you his Hertie and Con- 
digne Thanks. Ye shall understande, that his Highnes 
comaunded me to make you Answer in this wise folowing. 
First, as touching the King's Money, his Highnes doubtith 
not, but seeing both the French King, and also the Grete 
Mayster, have promised you it shall be depeched ; ye will, 
as the Case shall requyre, not cease to call uppon them till 
it be depeched. And ferther considering, that the said 
French King, upon youre saide Demaunde of the said Pen- 
sions, so sodaynelye fell into Communication with you, as- 
well of his Frendeship and Humanyte shewed to the King's 
Highnes ; alledging, that He at all tymes hathe answered 
for the King's Highnes, specially being last at Marcells 
with Pope Clement, with other Thyngs, as in your saide 
Letters appereth. As also concernyng the Executions 
lately done here within this Realme, the King's Highnes 
not a little mervaileth thereat, and thinketh it good,- that as 
of your self ye take some Occasion atconvenyent Tyme and 
Opertunyte to Renovate the saide Communication, both with 



94 A COLLECTION 

the French King, or at the leest with the Grete Maister ; 
saying unto them, that where the saide French King al- 
ledgeth, that he hathe at all tymes answered for the Kyng's 
Highnes in his Cause ; and specially to the saide Pope 
Clement at Marcells ; affirmyng his Procedyngs to be Just 
and Upright concernyng the Matrymony, as ye do wryte in 
that. Albeit the King's Highnes Proceedings, in all his 
Affaires within this Kealme, being of such Equyte and 
Justnes of themself as they be, nedeth not any Defence or 
Assistence ayenst Pope Clement, or any other Foreyn 
Power, having Goddes Worde and Lawes only sufficient 
to defende him ; Yet in that that the saide French Kyng 
hathe, as he sayeth, answered at all Tymes on the King's 
Parte, he hathe don nothing but the Parte of a Brother, in 
Justeneng and Verefyeng the Trueth ; and so continuyng, 
shall do as apperteyneth to a Prynce of Honour, which the 
King's Highnes doubtith not he hath, and will doe only in 
Respecte to the Veryte and Trewth , besid the Amyte be- 
twixt them both justlye requyryng the same. And con- 
cerning thexecutions don within this Realme, ye shall 
sey to the saide French Kyng, that the same were not so 
marvelous extreme, as he alledgeth. For, touching Mr. 
More, and the Bishop of Rochester, with suche others as 
were executed here, their Treasons, Conspiracies and Prac- 
tises secretely practisyd, aswell within the Realme as with- 
out, to move and styrre Discension, and to sowe sedicyon 
within the Realme, intending thereby not onelye the Ins- 
truction of the Kyng, but also the whole Subversion of his 
Highnes Realme, being explained and declared, and so ma- 
nifestly proved afore them, that they could not avoyde nor 
denye it : And they thereof openly detected, and lawfully 
convicted, adjudged and condempned of High Treason, by 
the due Order of the Lawes of this Realme, it shall and 
may well appere to all the Worlde, that they having such 
Malice roted in their Herts agenst their Prynce and Sove- 
reigne, and the totall Distruction of the Comen Weale of 
this Realme, were well woerthie, if they had had a 'Thou- 
sand Ly ves, to have suffered ten tymes a more terrible Deth 
and Execution then any of them did suffer. And touching 
suche Wordes as the saide French King spake unto you, 
concerning how Mr. More dyed, and what he saide to his 
Daughter going to his Judgement, and also what. Exhorta- 
tions he should gyve unto the Kyng's Subjects, to be trew 
and obedient to his Grace ; assuring you that there was no 
such Thing, whereof the Grete Master promysed you a Dou- 
ble at length : in that the King's Pleasure is, that ye shall 
not onelie procure the said Double, and sende it hither, but 



OF RECORDS. 95 

also sey unto the saide French King, that the King's High- 
nes cannot otherwise take it but verye unkyndly, that the 
saide French King, or any of his Counsaile, at whose hands 
he hathe so moche meryted, and to whom he hathe mynys- 
tered so many Crete Benefits, Pleasures and Commodytees, 
shoulde so lightly gyve Eare, Faith and Credence to any 
such vayne Brutes and fleeng Tales ; not havyng first Know- 
lege or Advertisement from the King's Highnes here, and 
his Counsaile, of the Veryte and Trewth ; affirming it to 
be the Office of a Freinde, hering any suche Tales of so 
Noble a Prynce, rather to have compressed the Bruters 
thereof to Sylence, or at the leest not permitted to have 
dyvulged the same, untill such Tyme as the King's Majes- 
tee being so dere a Frende h ad ben advertesed thereof 
and the Trewth knowen, before he shoulde so lightly beleve 
or alledge any suche Reporte. Which ingrate and un- 
kynde Demeanure of the saide French King, used in this 
Behalf, argueth playnly not to remayn in his Brest such 
Integryte of Herte, and syncere Amyte towards the King's 
Highnes, and his Proceedings, as his Highnes alwayes here- 
tofore hathe expected and loked for : Which Thing ye may 
propone and alledge unto the saide French King, and the 
Grete Master, or to one of them, with suche Modestie and 
Sobrenes, as ye thinke they maye perceyve that the King's 
Highnes hathe Good and Just Cause in this Parte, some- 
what to take their Light Credence unkyndly. And whereas 
the said French King sayeth, that v touching such Lawes as 
the King's Highnes hathe made, he will not medle withall ; 
alledging it not to be mete, that one Prynce shoulde desire 
another to chaunge his Lawes ; sayeing, that his be too 
olde to be chaunged. To that ye shall say, That such 
Lawes as the King's Highnes hath made here, be not made 
without Substauncyall Grounds, by Grete and Mature Ad- 
vise, Counsaile and Deliberation, of the hole Polycie of this 
Realme, and are in Dede no new Lawes, but of grete An- 
tiguyte, and many Yeres passed, were made and executed 
within this Realme, as now they be renovate and renewed 
onlie in Respecte to the Commen Weale of the same. And 
it is not a little to his Highnes Mervule, that the saide 
French King ever would counsaile or advise him, if in case 
hereafter any such like Offenders should happen to be in 
this Realme, that he should rather banysh them, than in 
such wise execute them. And specyallie considering, that 
the saide French King himself, in Commonyng with you 
at the Tyme, not only confessed the extreme Execucyons 
and grete Bruyllie, of late don in his Realme, but also that 
he now intendeth to withdraw the same, and to Revoke 



96 A COLLECTION 

and Call Home agayn suche as be out of his Realme : The 
King's Highnes therefore, the more straungely taketh his 
saide Advise and Counsaile, supposing it to be neither 
thoffice of a Frend, nor of a Brother, that he wold determyn 
himself to call home into his Realme agayn his Subjects 
being out of the same, for speking agenst the Bishop of 
Rome's usurped Authorite, and Counsaile the Kings High- 
nes to banyshe his Traytours into straunge Parts, where 
they myght have good Occasion, Tyme, Place, and Opor- 
tunyte to wourke their Feats of Treason and Conspiracie 
the better agaynst the King's Highnes and this his Realme : 
In whiche Parte ye shall somewhat engreve the Matier after 
suche sorte as it may well appere to the saide French 
King, that not only the King's Highnes may take those his 
Counsailes and Communications, both straungely and un- 
kyndely, thinking the same not to procede of mere Amyte 
and Friendship, but also using such Polycie and Austeryte 
in proponyng the same with the said French King, and the 
Crete Maister, taking such Tyme and Oportunyte as may 
best serve for the same, as they may well perceyve the 
Kings Highnes Proceedings here within the Realme, both 
concerning the saide Execucyons, and all other Things, to 
be onely grounded uppon Justice and the Equyte of his 
Lawes, which be no new Lawes, but Auncyet Lawes made 
and established of many Yeres, passed within this Realme, 
and now renovate and renewed as it is aforsaide, for the 
better Order, Weale, and Suretie of the same. And ye may 
ferther say, that if the French King and his Counsaile well 
consyder, as they ought to do, that it were moch better to 
advaunce the Punyshment of Traytours and Rebells, for 
their offences, then to ponyshe such as do speke agenst the 
usurped Auctoryte of the Bishop of Rome, who Daylie 
goeth about to suppresse and subdue Kyngs and Princes, 
and their Auctoritee gyven to them by Goddes Worde ; all 
which Matiers the Kinges Pleasure is, that ye shall take 
Tyme and Occasion, as ye talkyng agayn with the French 
King, or the Grete Maister, may declare your Mynd, as 
before is prescribed unto you : Adding thereunto such 
Matier, with such Reasons, after your accustomed Dexte- 
ryte and Discression, as ye shall thinke most Expedient, 
and to serve best for the Kings Purpose, Defence of his 
Proceedings, and the Profe of the French Kings Ingra- 
titude, shewed in this Behalf ; not doubting in your Wis- 
dom, good Industrie, and discrete Circumspection, for thor- 
dering and well-handelling of the same accordinglie. 

And touching Melanchton, considering there is no likle- 
hood of his Repayree into Fraunce, as I have well per- 



OF RECORDS. 97 

ceved by your Letters ; the Kings Highnes therfore hathe 
appointed Cristofer Mount, indelaiedlie to take his Jour- 
ney where Melanchton is: And if he can, to prevente 
Mounsieur de Langie in suche wise, as the said Melanchton 
his Repayree into Fraunce, may be stayed and dy verted 
into England, not doubting but the same shall take Effecte 
accordinglie. 

And as to Mr. Heynes, the King's Pleasure is, that he 
shall go to Parys, there to lerne and dissiphre the Oppy- 
nyons of the Lerned Men, and their Inclinations and Af- 
fections aswell towards the Kyngs Highnes Procedings, as 
to the Bishop of Rome his usurped Power and Auctoryte, 
after such sorte as the Kings saide Highnes hathe now 
wrytten to hym, by his Graeious Letters addressed both to 
him, and the saide Cristofer Mount ; dyrecting them what 
they shall do in all Things comytted to their Charge at this 
Tyme, as I doubt not, they will put there unto their De- 
voires for the Accomplishment of the Kings Pleasure as 
apperteyneth. And thus makyng an Ende, prayeng you to 
use your Discression in the proponing of the Premisses to 
the French King, and the Crete Master, or the one or both 
of them, using the same as a Medecyn, and after such 
sorte, that as nere as ye can, it be not moch displeasanntly 
taken, advertesing the Kings Highnes from Tyme to Tyme 
of the Successes therof ; and of all other Occurraunts as 
the Case shall require. I shall for this Tyme bid you most 
Hertelie Farewell, &c. 

Thornebery the 23d Day of August. 



XXXVI. 

The Engagement sent over by the French King, to King 
Henry, promising him that he would adhere to him, in con- 
demning his First, and in justifying his Second Marriage. 

(Paper-Office.) 

Franciscus Dei Gratia Francorum Rex Christianissimus, 
omnibus et singulis presentes Lecturis et Audituris salutem. 
Non honoris solum nostri, verum etiam officii et pietatis 
ratio illud a. nobis efflagitat, ut non modo fortunas, sed etiam 
fidem, Autoritatem, gratiam, et studium omne nostrum 
adhibeamus, ne cum amicLlonge charissimi, et de nobis 
optime meriti, injuria justitia etiam et Veritas negligantur. 
Hinc est quod cum Serenissimus et Invictiss. Princeps 
Henricus Dei Gratia Anglic Rex, Fidei Defensor, Dominus 
Vol. Ill, Part II. K 



98 A COLLECTION 

Hiberniae, et Secundum Deum, Supremum in Terris Ec- 
clesiae Anglicanae Caput, Charissimus Frater ac Consan- 
guineus et perpetuus Confederatus noster, vigore cujusdam 
dispensacionis a bona?- memoriae Julio papa, illius nominis 
secundo, cum nobili Muliere Catherina, preclarae memoriao 
Ferdinandi et Elisabeth Hispaniarum Regum, Filia, ac 

Sreclarae memoriae lllustris Principis Arthuri, dicti sereniss. 
egis Henrici Fratris Naturalis et Legitimi, relicta, Matri- 
monium olira de facto contraxerit, et ex eadem in eodem 
pretenso Matrimonio, Filiam adhuc superstitem Mariam 
nomine susceperit, cumque idem Serenissimus Hex dicti 
incesti Matrimonii conscientia motus, a prefata Domina 
Catherina diverterit, ac justissimis gravissimis que de Cau- 
sis, nobis etiam satis cognitis et perspectis, ad id inductus, 
Matrimonium cum Clarissima et Nobilissima Domina Anna 
nunc Anglias Regina, rite, legitime et realiter mierit, con- 
traxerit, et in facie Eeclesiae Solemnizaverit, et Preclaris- 
simam Dominam Elizabeth Angliae Principem ex eadem et 
in eodem Matrimonio Procreaverit, et susceperit, cumq; 
preterea super illius Dispensationis et Matrimonii viribus 
ac justicia, necnon super dictas Dominam Mariae Legitimi- 
tate et natalium defectu, multae gravesque questiones su- 
bortae fuerint, in quibus tractandis ac in judicio et veritate 
discutiendis, nos bene multis Argumentis perspeximus, non 
earn (quarn oportuit) equitatis rationem ab ipso Pontifice 
Romano habitam fuisse ; et multa sive temporum iniquitate 
she hominum vitio contra omne jus phasque in premissis 
et circa ea definita. Voluimus in hac Causa tam gravi in- 
tegerimos quosq; Regni nostri viros, ac non modo in Sacra 
Theologia Peritissimos, verum etiam juris Ecclesiastici Cal- 
lentissimos consulere : quibus etiam Mandavimus ut quid 
in tota hac Causa Secundum Deum et conscientiam senti- 
rent, fideliter nobis referrent atque responderent. Quoniam 
his autem habitis prius inter dictos eruditissimos Viros 
matura Deliberatione, diligenti Examinatione, ac longo 
tractatu, nos ex eorum omnium et singulorum unanimi sen- 
tentia et conformi relatione, liquido comperimus, invenimus, 
et plene intelleximus, non solum quod dicta dispensatio 
fuit et est omnino nulla, inefficax etinvalidatam propter sur- 
reptionis et obreptionis vicia, quam propter alias Causas, 
maxime vero propter Potestatis in dispensante defectum, 
ex eo viz. Quod Matrimonia cum relictis Fratrum dece- 
dentium sine Liberis contracta, sint de jure Naturali et 
Divino prohibita, nee Romanus Pontifex nee ulla alia 
humana potestas possit dispensare, ut ilia aliquo modo legi- 
tima fiant aut consistant ; verum etiam quod prefatum Ma- 
trimonium inter dictum Charissimum Fratrem nostrum ac 



OF RECORDS. 99 

prefatam nobilem mulierem dominam Gather inam de facto 
ut prefertur contractum, fuit et est Incestum, ac prorsus 
nullum, ac etiam contra Sacrosancta Dei percepta, atque 
adeo contra omnia jura tarn Divina quam humana usurpa- 
tum, quodque proinde dicta Domina Maria in eodem pre- 
tenso Matrimonio ut prefertur, suscepta et procreata, ad 
omnem juris effectum spuria et illegitima proles, ac ex illi- 
cito et incesto coitu genita fuit et est, sicque ab omnibus 
reputari, censeri, et haberi debuit, ac debeat omnino : ac 
etiam quod dictum Matrimonium quod idem charissimus 
Frater noster cum dicta clarissima Domina Anna Angliae 
Regina contraxit, fuit et est modis omnibus Sacrosanctum, 
legitimum et validum : quodque dicta lllustris Domina 
Elisabeth Angliae Princeps ex eodem Matrimonio, suscepta 
necnon alia quaecumque proles ex eodem Matrimonio, 
Divina Bonitate in posterum sustipienda, Legitima fuit et 
est, eritq; et esse debet. Ac deniq; cum non solum raulti 
ex Reverendissimis Romanae sedis Cardinalibus inter quos 
imprimis fuit Cardinales ille quondam Aucomtanus, verum 
etiam nuper bonaa memoriae Clemens Papa Septimus, ex 
certa et deliberata Animi sui Sententia, cum nobis ipsis 
Marsiliae tunc existentibus, turn alias saape Oratoribus nos- 
tris tunc Romae agentibus, palam ac vivas vocis suae oraculo 
confessus fit, et expresse declaravit se sentire, dictam Dis- 
pensationem et Matrimonium cum dicta domina Catherina 
contractum, fuisse et esse nulla prorsus, et de jure invalida, 
quodque eadem sic fuisse et esse per suam sententiam defi- 
nitivam seu finale decretum, declarasset, pronunciasset, et 
definivisset si privati quidam affectus et respectus humani 
non obstitissent. Nos igitur Franciscus Francorum Rex 
antedictus, ut justum veritati suffragium serentes, simul et 
justissimae .charissimi Fratris nostii Causae patrocinemur, 
notum facimus et in publicam testationem deduci volumus, 
per presentes, quod nos primam quidem dictam dispensa- 
tionem quae a dicto Julio Secundo ut predicitur emanavit, 
nullam prorsus ac minus validam, et ex dictis causis inefn- 
cacem irritam inanem fuisse semper, et esse, deinde ipsum 
Matrimonium quod ejusdem Dispensationis virtute cum 
dicta domina Catherina olim de facto contractum fuit, in- 
cestuosum, nullum ac omnino illegitimum, ac naturali Juri 
et Divinae contrarium fuisse et esse, ac pro incestuoso, nullo 
minusque legitimo haberi debere ; denique dictam Domi- 
nam Mariam ex eo Matrimonio ut prernittitur susceptam, 
prorsus illegitimam et ad succedendum in Paterna Here- 
ditate prorsus inhabilem fuisse et esse, etpro tali haberi cen- 
serique debere, reputamus, acceptamus, judicamus, asse- 
rimus, censemus et affirmamus. Similiter reputamus, ac- 



100 A COLLECTION 

ceptamus, judicamus, asserimus, censemus et affirmamus 
quod Matnmonium ill ud quod idem Serenissimus Rex et 
Charissimus Frater noster, cum prefata lllustrissima Do- 
mina Anna contraxit, fuit et est modis omuibus Sacrosanc- 
tum, legitimum et validum, et quod proles ex eodem Matri- 
motiio suscepta seu suscipienda, maxime autem dicta cla- 
rissima Domina Elisabeth nunc Angliffi Princeps ex eisdem 
ut prefertur procreata, ad omnem juris effectum legitima 
fuit et est, eritque et esse debet. Quodque non solum omnia 
ex singula quae dictus Serenissimus Ilex et Charissimus 
Frater noster, pro confirmando et stabiliendo hujusmodi 
Matrimonio suo quod cum praefata lllustrissima Domina 
Anna Angliae Regina contraxit, necnon predictae Domina; 
Elisabeth Filiae sua;, ac aliorurn liberorum qui ex hoc Ma- 
trimonio procreabuntur, Legitima et Hereditaria in Regnum 
suum Successione, statuit, ordinavit, aut promulgavit, jus- 
tissimis fundamentis innitantur et subsistant, verum etiam 
quod omnia et singula Sententiae, censurae, deereta, alii 
quicumque processus et judicia contra praemissa ac eorum 
occasione per bonae memoriae Clementem nuper Pontificem 
Romanum, aut alium quemcunque Judicem, sive aliam 
Autoritatem quamcunque facta, edita aut promulgata, aut 
imposterum edenda, ferenda, facienda sive promulganda, 
sint ipso jure nulla, irrita, injusta et iniqua, ac pro talibns 
haberi, reputari, adjudicari, et censeri debere certo eredi- 
mus, constanter attestamur, censemus, asserimus, et affir- 
mamus per presentes. Promittimus insuper in fide ac verbo 
Regio, ac sub Hypotheca omnium bonorum nostrorum Pa- 
trimonialium et nscalium, necnon bonorum subditorum nos- 
trorum, etiam in forma contractus Garenticii Paratam Exe- 
cutionem habentis, obligamus nos, Heredes et Successores 
nostros, dicto Serenissimo Henrico Charissimo Fratri nostro, 
Heredibus et Successoribus suis, quod nos hanc Animi 
nostri Sententiam, et Judicium, quod super Praemissis nos 
habere vere et ex Animo Declaravimus, semper et ubique 
locorum, maxime autem in omnibus et singulis futuris Sy- 
nodis, aut Conciliis generalibus, et coram quibuscunque 
Judicibus, necnon apud et contra omnes Homines; qui- 
cunque eidem Sententiae nostra? quacunque ratione adver- 
sabuntur, cujuscunque Autoritatis, pre-eminenciae aut Dig- 
nitatis, etiam si Supremae fuerint, per nos ac nostros sub- 
ditos quoscumque, tam in .Tudicio quae extra, manutenebi- 
mus, propugnabimus, ac si opus fuerit, etiam manu forti 
defendemus, ac pro viribus justificabimus : nee ullo unquam 
modo aut tempore imposterum publice aut occulte, directe 
aut indirecte, eidem Sententiae nostrae contraveniemus : nee 
quicquam unquam attemptabimus, moliemur, aut faciemus, 



OF RECORDS. 101 

nee ab aliis imposteruin cujuscunque Autoritatis fuerint, fieri 
aut attemptari quantum in nobis est, permittemus, quod in 
irritationem, enervationem, prejudicium, aut in contrarium 
huic nostras Sententias cedat, aut cedere possit quovismodo. 
In cujus Kei Testimonium, &c. 

Marked on the Back, thus: 

Instrument of Francys the First, King of France, whereby 
he justifieth the Manage of King Henry the Vlllth 
with Queen Anne, and declareth the Invalidity of the 
former with Q. Catherin, notwithstanding the Pope's 
Dispensation. 

In another Place, on the Back, and with another Ancient 
Hand (I believe, Cromwell's). 

An Instrument devised from the French King, for his 
Justification and Defence of the Invalidity of the 
King's Highnes Fyrst Mariage, and the Validyte of 
the Seconde. 






XXXVII. 

Cranmer's Letter to Cromwell ; justifying himself, upon some 
Complaints made by Gardiner. An Original. 

Right Worshipful, in my moste hartie wise I commend 
me unto you, most hartely thankyng you, for that you have 
signified unto me by my Chapleyn Master Champion, the 
Complaynte of the Bishope of Wynchester unto the . t King's 
Highnes, in two Thyngs concernyng my Visitation. The 
one is, that in my Stile 1 am written, Totius Anglian Primas, 
to the Derogation and Prejudice of the King's Highe Power 
and Authoritie, beyng Supreme Hedde of the Church. The 
other is, That his Dioces (not past five Yeres agon) was 
visited by my Predecessor, and muste from hensfurthe paye 
the Tenth Parte of the Spiritualties, accordyng to the Acte 
granted in the last Session of this Parliament ; wherfore he 
thinketh, that his Dioces shuld not be charged with my 
Visitation at this Tyme. Fyrste, as concernyng my Stile, 
wherin I am named Totius Anglic Primus, I suppose, 
that to make his Cause good (which els in dede were 
nawghte), he doth myxe it with the Kyng's Cause (as ye 
knowe the Man Lacketh neither Lernyng in the Lawe, nei- 
ther witty Invention, ne Crafte to sett furth his Matiers to 
the best)", that he myght appere not to maynteyne his own 
Cause, but the Kyng's ; agaynst whose Highnes, he know- 
eth right well, that I may maynteyne no Cause ; but gyve 

K 3 



102 A COLLECTION 

place, and lay both my Cause and Self at my Prince's Feet. 
But to be playne, what I think of the Bishope of Winchester, 
I cannot persuade with my self, that he so much tendereth 
the King's Cause, as he dothe his own, that I shuld not 
visitehim: And that appereth by the very Tyme. For if 
he cast no farther, but the Defence of the Kyng's Grace's 
Authoritie, or if he entended that at all, why moved he not 
the Matier, before he receyved my Monytion for my Visi- 
tation ; whiche was within Four Myles of Winchester de- 
ly vered unto hym the 24th Day of April last, as he came up 
to the Court? Moreover, I do not a litle marvaile why 
he shuld now fynde Faute, rather than he did before, whan 
he took the Bishop of Rome as Cheff Hedd : For though 
the Bishope of Rome was taken for Supreme Hedd, not- 
withstanding that, he had a great Sombre of Primates un- 
der hym ; and by having his Primates under hym, his Su- 
preme Authoritie was not less esteemed, but much the more. 
Why then may not the Kyng's Highnes, beyng Supreme 
Hedde, have Primates under hym, without any Dymyny- 
shing, but with the Augmentyng of his said Supreme Autho- 
ritie. And of this I doubt not at all, but that the Bishope 
of Winchester knoweth as well as any Man lyving, that in 
case this said Stile, or Tytle, had byn in any Poynt Imped- 
roent or Hinderance to the Bishop of Rome's usurped Au- 
thority, it would not have so long ben unreformed as it hath 
byn. For I doubt not, but all the Bishopes of England, 
would ever gladly have hadd the Archbishop's both Autho- 
ritie and the Title taken away, that they myght have byn 
equall together, which well appereth by the many Con- 
tentions agaynst the Archbishops for Jurisdiction, in the 
Courte of Rome ; which had ben easily brought to pass, if 
the Bishops of Rome had thought the Archbishopes Titles 
and Stiles to be any Derrogation to their Supreme Authority. 
All this notwithstandyng, yf the Bishops of this Realme 
passe no more of their Names, Stiles and Titles, than I do 
of,myn; the Kyng's Highnes shall sone order the Matter 
between us all. And if I saw that my Stile were agaynst 
the Kyng's Authoritie (wherunto I am specially sworne) I 
would sew myself unto his Grace, that 1 myghte leave it ; 
and so wolde have don before this Tyme. For, I pray God 
never be mercyfull unto me at the Generall Judgement, if 
I perceyve in my Hert, that I sett more by any Title, 
JVame, or Stile that 1 write, than I do by the Paryng of an 
Apple, farther than it shall be to the settyng furthe of God's 
Worde and Will. Yet I will not utterly excuse me herin, 
for God must be Judge, who knoweth the Botome of my 
Hartc, and so do not 1 myself: But I speake forsomuch as 



OF RECORDS, 103 

I do tele in my Harte, for many evill Affections lye lurkyng 
ther, and will not lightly be espied. But yet I would not 
gladly leave any Juste Thyng, at the Pleasure and Sute of 
the Bishop of Winchester, he beyng none otherwise affec- 
tionate unto me, than he is. Even at the Begynyng furst 
of Christ's Profession, Diotrephes desyred gerere Primatum 
in Ecclesia, as saith St. John in his last Epistell. And syns, 
he hath had more Successours than all the Apostles hadd, 
of whom have come all theis Glorious Titles, Stiles, and 
Pompes into the Churche. But I would, that I, and all my 
Brethren the Bishopes, wold leave all our Stiles, and write 
the Stile of our Offices, callyng our selves Apostolos Jesu 
Christi : So that we toke not upon us the Name vaynly, but 
were so even in dede ; so that we myghte ordre our Dioces 
in suche Sorte, that neither Paper, Parchemente, Leade, nor 
Wexe, but the verie Christian Conversation of the People, 
myght be the Letters and Seales of our Offices, as the 
Corinthians were unto Paule, to whome he said, " Literal 
nostrae, et Signa Apostolatus nostri vos estis." 

Now for the Seconde ; where the Bishope of Winchester 
allegeth the Visitation of my Predecessour, and the Tenth 
Parte now to be paid to the Kyng. Truth it is, that my 
Predicessour visited the Dioces of Wynchester, after the 
Decesse of my Lord Cardynall, as he did all other Dioces 
( Sede vacante) ; but els I thynke it was not visited by none 
of my Predeeessours this Forty Yeres. And notwithstand- 
yng that, he hymself not considering thair Charges, at that 
Tyme charged them with an newe Visitation, within lesse 
than Half a Yere after : and that agaynst all Righte, as 
Doctour Incent hath reported to my Chancellour, the Cler- 
gie at that Tyme paying to the Kyng Half of their Benefices 
in Five Yeres, whiche is the Tenth Parte every Yere, as 
they paid before, and have paid syns, and shall pay still 
for ever by the laste Acte. But I am verie gladde, that he 
hath now some Compassion of his Dioces, although at that 
Tyme he had verie smale, whan he did visite them the same 
Yere that my Predecessour did visite. And also other 
Bishops, whos Course is to visite this Yere, kepe thair Vi- 
sitation ('where I did visite the laste Yere), notwithstanding 
the Tenth Parte to be paid to the Kyng's Grace. Howbeit 
1 do not so in Wynchester Dioces, for it is now the Third 
Yere syns that Dioces was visited by any Man, so that he 
hath the leste Cause to complayne of any Bishop, for it is 
longer syns his Dioces was visited than the other. There- 
fore where he layeth to aggravate the Matter, the Charge of 
the late Acte graunted, it is no more agaynste me, than 
agaynst all other Bishops that do visit this Yere, nor 



104 A COLLECTION 

makyth no more agaynst me this Yere, than it made 
agaynst me the laste Yere, and shall do every Yere here- 
after. For if ther were true Men, in Accomptyng and 
Paying the Kyng's Subsidie, they are no more charged by 
this newe Acte, than they were for the Space of Ten Yeres 
past, and shall be charged ever hereafter. And thus to 
conclude, Yf my saide Loide of Winchester's Objections 
ghuld be allowed this Yere, he myght (by such Arguments) 
both disallowe al Maner of Visitations that hath be down 
thes Ten Yeres past, and that ever should be don hereafter. 
Now I pray you, good Maister Secretary, of your Advice, 
Whither 1 shall nede to writte unto the Kyng's Highnes 
herin. And thus our Lorde have you ever in his Preserva- 
tion. At Otteforde, the xiith Doye of Maye. 

Your own ever assured, 

Thomas Cantuar'. 



XXXVIII. 

A Letter of Barlow s to Cromwell, complaining of the Bishop 

and Clergy of St. David's. 

(Cotton Libr. Cleop. E. 4. P. 107.) 

Pleaseth your Good Mastership, with Compassion to ad- 
vertise the Complaynt and unfayned Peticions of your 
Humble Oratour, disquietly vexed without Cause or any 
pretenced Occasion, motioned of your said Oratour's Parte : 
Whereas the Queen, of her Graciouse Bounte, advouched 
me not unworthy the Priorship of Haverford West, under 
her Grace's Foundation, syns the Tyme of my ther conti- 
nuall Residence ; Consideryng the. hungry Famyne of her- 
yng the Word of God, and desolate Scarcete of true 
Preachers, I have endeveryd my self, with no small Bodily 
Dainger against Antichrist, and all his Confederat Adhe- 
rents, sincerely to preach the Gospell of Christ ; whose 
Verite, as it is invincible, so it is incessantly assailted of 
faithles false Perverters ; by Reason whereof, they which 
of Dutie ought to fortifie me in Manteynyng the Truth ma- 
liciously have conceiv'd a malevolent Mynde, causles to 
maligne against me in such wise, that I was forced (from 
their Tyranny) to appele unto the Kyng his Honourable 
Councills ; as plainly apperith by the untrue, surmised Ar- 
ticles, falsely contrived by the Black Freer of Haverford 
West ; which thoughe I presented to your Mastership, as 
the Act of his onery doing yet was it the Mayntenans of 
the Bishop, and his ungostly Spirituall Officers ; which is 



OF RECORDS. 105 

evident by the Reward of the Bishop to the Freer, at his 
departyng, allso by his Letters directed to Mr. Dean of the 
Arches, and to Doctor Huys, diligently to sollicite that I 
myght be suppressed in my just Matter : And where they 
sithe perceive that (Praise be to God) under the Favour of 
your righteouse Equite, they cannot prevaile against me as 
they wilfully would, yet cease they not wrongfully to vex 
such as pertayne to me, troblyng them with Tyranny for 
my Sake, no such Tyranny deserving. As, where of late 
I sent a Servant Home about certain Busines : immediatly 
after his Comyng, the Bishop's Officers ascited hym to Ap- 
perance, ransacking his House, forced him to deliver such 
Books as he had ; that is to say, an Englishe Testament, 
the Exposition of the vth and vith Chapters of Matthew, 
the Tenn Commandments, and the Epistle of Saynte John ; 
violently with holding them with vehement Reproches, and 
clamorouse Exclamations against Heretikes : As if to have 
the Testament in English were horrible Heresie, to no litle 
dismaying and ferefull Discomfort of the sincere Favorers 
of God's Word. Moreover, they charged in the Kyng's 
Name, the Maire of Tynby, in payne of Fyve Hundreth 
Markes, to put in Warde the said Poore Man, his Wiff, 
and a certain Honest Widdowe of inculpable Fame, with 
whom they were at host, laying certen Articles to their 
Charge which they never thought nor spake, and after most 
shamefull Rumors raysed upp to their DyfFamation, with 
slanderouse Wonderment of the Towne, all crayfty Means 
assayded to bryng in false Witnes, when no Accuser would 
appear openly ; as a true Certiflcat under the Towns Seal, 
largely doth testify ; the above mencyoned Officers without 
any Charitable Satisfaction to the said Parties wrongfully 
Imprisoned, badd the Maire do with them as he listed ; 
and so thens departyng made their advaunt in Places where 
they came of their valyant Actes against Hereticks, meaning 
thereby the Favourers of Christs Gospell : In Consideration 
whereof, it may please your Singular Goodnes to provide a 
Redress, that from the Terrour of such Tyrannes, the Kings 
Fay th full Subjecss, your porre Oratoures maye peaceably 
live according to Gods Lawes, without any suche unchristen 
Empeschment, and combrose Vexations. 

Furthermore unfayndly to assertain your Maistership in 
what perilous Case greatly lamentable the Kings Faihfull 
Subjects, the poore Resians in the Dioces of Saynt David, 
your Suppliant Oratours, are miserably ordered under the 
Clergy, requireth a farre larger Processe then here maye 
conveniently be comprised : For though we have semblably 
to other Dioceses, in outwarde Auctorite and exterior Cere- 



106 A COLLECTION 

monies a Bishope, a Suffrigan, Archdeacons, Deanes, Com- 
missaries, and other Bishoplike Officers, intitled with Spi- 
ritual! Names ; also a multitude of Mounks, Cannons, Freers, 
and Secular Pristes, yet among them all, so many in Num- 
ber, and in so large a Dioces, is there not one that sincerely 
Pieacheth Gods Word, nor scarce any that hartely favorith 
hit, but all utter Enemys ther against, whose stubbome 
Resistence cannot last without froward Rebellion against 
the Kings Gracious Actes established upon the Verite of 
Gods Word. And concerning the enormous Vices, the 
fraudulent Exactions, the mysordered Ly ving, and Heathyn 
Idolatry, shamefully supported under the Clergies Jurisdic- 
tion ; which by sequele of theyr blynd wilful Ignorance, do 
consequently follow, no Dioces, I suppose, more corrupted, 
nor so far out of Frame, without hope of Reformacion, ex- 
cept your Lordship shall see a Redresse, in whom under the 
Kyngs Grace, the Trust of all those that meane well onely 
consistyth. Fynally theyr abused Fashiones at length to 
discover at your Commandment ; I shall be ready with such 
certente of Truth, that no Advirsary shall be able to make 
contrary Denyall ; which so performed, it may then please 
your good Mastershipe to licence me to departe, under the 
lawfull Favour of your Protection ; without the which, 
nether can I without Perell repair Home, nor there in 
Safte contynue, among so odiouse Adversaries of Christs 
Doctrine, by whose Tyranny, that I may not be unjustly 
opprest, 1 most humbly beseeche your assistant Aide, 
howbeit no farder then the Write of Scripture will Justi- 
ne my Cause ; nether for no Carnall Commodite of any 
Worldly Preferment, but all onely for the Advancement 
of Christs Gospell, to the Honour of God, who evermore 
graciously presearve your Mastershipe in honourable Fe- 
licite. 

Your Humble Oratour, 

William Barlo, 
Prior of Haverford-West. 



XXXIX. 

A Letter of D. Legh's concerning their Visitation at York. 

(Cotton Libr. Cleop.E. 4. P. 104.) 

To Mr. Cromwell, Chief Secretary. 

Ryght Worshipful Sir, my Dewty pre-supposed, this is 

to advertise you, that Master Doctor Lay ton and I, the 

xith Day of January, war with the Archbishop of Yorke, 



OF RECORDS. 107 

whom we according to your Pleasure and Precepts have 
visyted : Injoyning him to preach and teach the Word of 
God (according to his bowndDewty), to his Cure committed 
unto him, and allso in the Knowledge concerning the Pre- 
rogative Power the Kings Grace have, and to see others 
here in his Jurisdiction being induyd with Good Qualities, 
having any Respect either to Gods Goodnes, Vertue, or 
Godlines, to performe the same, injoyning moreover to him 
to bring up unto you his First, Second, and Third Founda- 
tions, wheruppon he enjoye^th his Office, and Prerogative 
Poore, with the Graunts, Piivelegis and Concessions given 
to him, and to his See apperteyning ; the which whan that 
you had red them, and knowe in all Points the hole Effect 
of them, I doe not doubt, but that ye shall see and rede 
many Things worthy Reformation. By the Knowledge 
whereof, I suppose the King's Highnes and you will be glad, 
and do think it mete that every Bishope war in likewise 
orderyd : then shuld they, them under the Governances 
Edifye much in Christ in his Doctrine and Teachings : And 
then the Poor Ignorante Persons now by Blindnes and Ig- 
norance sedusid, might therby be brought to Light and 
Knowledge, wherby they should profit muche, the Welthe 
of their own Soules, and the Commynaltye : and it should be 
greatly Expedient to the Conservation of their Fidelite to- 
ward their Prince, and to his Graces Succession now begot- 
ten, or hereafter to be begotten. Now that I have enformed 
your Mastership of our Acts and Deeds, done to a good 
Ende, as our Opinion serve us, that shall lie in your circum- 
specte Prudencye and Wisdom to order all Things, as ye 
shall think to your approved Discretion most mete, and to 
the farderans of the Glory of God and Preservation of the 
Common Wealthe, most Expedient and Necessary. For in 
the same Jurisdictions given heretofore either augmented or 
diminished, to be ministred to their Bishops as wall be 
thought to your Wisdom most convenient ; I do not dowght 
but it shall be much profitable, and commodious both to the 
Kings Highnes, and to your Mastership, as knoweth God, 
who ever prserve your Mastership. From Yorke the xmth. 
Day of January. 

Yours ever assured, 

Tpojias Lech, 



108 A COLLECTION 



XL. 



A Letter of Tonstall's upon the King's ordering the Bishops 
to send up their Bulls. An Original. 

(Cotton Lib. Cleop. E. 6. P. 246.) 

Right Honorable, in my bumble Manner I commend me 
unto your good Mastership. Advertising the same, that I 
have of late receivd a Letter from Master Doctor Layton, 
declaring unto me that ye willyd him to write unto me, 
that albeit the Kings Highness hath directed his Letters 
Missives to all and singular his Bishops in this his Realme, 
to appere before his Grace immediately after the Feast of 
the Purifieacyon next cominge, to the Intent that they shall 
deliver up unto His Graces Handes all their Bullys of Con- 
firmation, or such other like, as they have had from Rome 
at any Time heretofore ; yet his Grace consideringe my 
late Departure thens, for my more ease and quietnes, is 
well content that I make mine Abode here, so that I Write 
unto his Grace a Letter, therin declaringe that I will be 
content to doe as other Bishops do in this Behalf, and to 
gife up into his Handes all such Bullys as his Graces 
Pleasure is to have of me. Advertising me further, that 
your Mastership, as my great Frende hath promised to the 
King, that I will accomplishe the Kings Desire and Plea- 
sure herin : For whiche your most great Kindnes not only 
shewed unto me many Times heretofor, but allso nowe re- 
newid at this Time, with making of such Assurance for me 
to the Kings Highnes I most humbly Thanke your Master- 
ship. Advertising the same, that forasmuch as I could not 
perceive by any Part of Master Layton's Letter to what 
Intent the Kinges Highnes wold have the said Bulles de- 
livered into his Handes ; and if in my Letter to be written 
unto his Grace I should mistakehis Entent, I shuld not only 
thereby offende his Grace, which I would be as lothe to doe 
as any Subject within his Realme, but also make him to be 
displeased with my Kinsman, that so blindly had Written 
unto me, and paradventure with your Mastership for usinge 
him for your Secretary in this Behalf: considering with my 
self the hole Effect of the same, better to be to have my 
Bulles into his Hands, thought that most best to send up 
the said Bulles there to be ready to be delivered at his 
Graces Will and Pleasure : Humbly beseechinge your 
Mastership to move the Kings Highnes to be Good and 
Graciouse Soveraigne Lord unto me, and to consider if I 
shuld nowe in my Age leif my Bishoprich, which I trust his 



OF RECORDS. 121 

9. Item, If it shall happen, that War, or any other Con- 
tencion, either for the Cause of Religion, or for any other 
Cause besides this Cause, shall be inferred or moved against 
the said most Noble King, his Realmes, Domynions or Sub- 
jects, by whatsoever Prince, State or People, or also against 
the said Right Noble Princes or Stats Confederat: That in 
that Case, neither of the said Parties shall give Ayde, Helpe, 
nor Socours against the other Partie, nor shall assist the 
Prince, nor the People so invadyng or movyng Warre, 
neither with Counsaill, Helpe nor Favour, dyrectly nor in- 
directly, prively nor apertely. 

10. Item, That the said most Noble King would vouch- 
saufe, for the Defense of the said Leage and most Honest 
and Holie Cause, to Conferre to and with the said Princes, 
giveing suretie (as within is added) to lay fourth and con- 
tribute One Hundreth Thousande Crownes. Which Money, 
it shall be Lawful to the Confederats to use and employ 
wher Nede shall be, in Cause of Defense, for the Moytee 
or Halfe Parte therof. The other Moytee ihey shall take 
of the same Money, which they have leyd fourth, and con- 
tributed to the same Sum. 

11. And if need shall be of contynuall and dayly Defence, 
for the Contynuance of the Warre, or Invasion of Adver- 
saries ; in that Case, forasmuch as the Princes and Confe- 
derates be not only bound unto ferther Collacion and Con- 
tribucion of Money, but also to the mutuall Defence with 
their Bodies and Goods; it may please the saide most 
Noble King, not to be greved in so urgent a Cause of Ne- 
cessity, also to contribute more, that is to say, Two Hun- 
dreth Thousande Crownes : Which Money, nevertheles, for 
the Halfe Parte, the Confederates may employe together 
with their own Money. And if it happen the Warre to be 
soner ended, then that that shall remain, shall be justly re- 
served, and (the Tyme of the Confederation fynyshed) shall 
be restored to the saide most Noble Kinge. 

12. Which if tee said most Noble King woll do, the 
Princes do promyse themselfs, with their sufficient Sureties, 
to assure not onlie that they shall not convert this Money 
to any other Use, than to the Defence of the Leage and 
Cause of Religion, together with their owne Money which 
they in such a Confederation do contribute, but also that en- 
tirely and faithfully, they shall paye and restore unto the 
said most noble King the same Suram, which either when 
ther shall be no need of Defence, or (after the Defence) 
shall remain and be left, in case it shall not be employed 
to that Use. 

13. Item, that for as much as the Ambassadors of the 
said most Noble King shall now for a Tyme remayne in 

Vol. Ill, Part II. M 



122 A COLLECTION 

Germanye, and with the Lerned Men in Holy Letters, dis- 
pute and commun of certeyn Articles ; the Princes do de- 
sire, that they woll shortly inquire, and knowe their most 
Noble King's Mind and Resolution, in the Conditions of the 
said Leage ; and when they shall be certefied, to signifie the 
same unto Us the Elector of Saxe, and Lantsgrave of Hesse. 
14. Which when they have done, the Princes will send 
in their (and the Stats Confederats Names) Ambassadors 
to the said most Noble King, and amongst them one ex- 
cellently Learned, not onely to conferre with his Royall 
Majestie upon the Articles of Christ's Doctrine, and to 
deliberate upon the Ceremonies, and other Things in the 
Church, to be changed, ordered and reformed, but also to 
comment and conclude upon all the Articles, of the which 
we have spoken with the King's most Royall Majesty, in 
the Name of the Confederats. 



XLV. 

The Answer of the King's most Noble Majesiie of Englande, to 

the Peticions and Articles lately addressed to his Highnes, 

from the Noble Prynces, John Frederike Duke of Suxe, 

Elector, &;c. and Philip Lantsgrave vun Hesse, in the Names 

of them, and all their Confederates. 

(Paper Office.) 

1. The said most Noble King answereth, That his Majestie 

will, and hathe of long Tyme mynded to set fourth the 

Evangelie of Christe, and the trew syncere Doctrine of 

the same, out of which springeth andfloweth our trew Faith, 

whiche to defende he is most redy both with Life and Goods ; 

but to say, that he being a King reckened somewhat Lerned, 

(though unworthy), having also so many Excellent well 

Lerned Men within this Realme, thinketh it mete to accept 

at any Creature's Hands, the Observing of his and his 

Realmes Faith, thonlye Grounde wherof remayneth in 

Scripture, surely he doth not; and requiereth his entier 

Frends herewith not to be greved : But his Highness is right 

well contented, and much desireth, that for Unyte in Faith 

and Articles, to be made upon the same, it wolde please his 

saide Confederats and Frends, to sende hither some of their 

best Lerned Men, to conferre and conclude, with him and 

his Lerned Men. to the Intente to have a parfaite Concorde 

and Unyon in Faith amongst us. In which his Highnes 

doubteth not, but at such Tyme as when their Deputs shall 

come, they shall fynde the most Towardnes in the King, and 

in his Realme. 

To the Seconde, his Highnes answereth, That he is con- 



OF RECORDS. 123 

tent to employ himself, joyntly with the said Confederats, 
in all Generall Counsailes, they being Catholici et Liberi, 
in Loco etiam omni Parle tuto, for the Defence of their mere 
and trew Doctryns of the Gospel], according to their Desires. 
But as touching the Ceremonies, there may be different 
Rites, and such Dyversite used in dyvers Domynyons, fere 
per totum Mundum, that it will be harde to conclude 
anye Certentie in them. \\ berefore his Highnes thinketh 
it mete, that the Order and Limitacion of them shoulde be 
left to the Arbitres of the Governours of every Domynyon, 
supposing that every of them can tell what is most comodi- 
ous for his owne Domynyons. 

To the Thirde, his Majestie answereth, That he is con- 
tented, that neyther his Highnes, (without the express Con- 
sent of the said Princes and Stats Confederate) nor the same 
Princes and Stats Confederate, (without the express Con- 
sent of his Highnes) shall assent nor agree to any Induc- 
tion of a Generall Counsaile, or to any Generall Counsaile, 
which the Bishop of Rome that now is, or that hereafter 
shall be, or any other by whatsoever pretend Auctorytee, 
doth or shall make, enter, presume, or begynne, or cause 
to be made, entered, presumed, or begon, but that they 
neyther shall consent to any Place of the future Counsaile, 
nor to the Counsaile selfe, except it be by their mutual Con- 
sents, assented and agreed unto; provyded nevertheless, 
that if it shall appear certenly by just Arguments and 
Reasons both to his Majestie, and the said Confederats, that 
a Christien Free Counsaile may be indicted, in loco etiam 
omni Parte tuto, that then that Counsaile shall not be by 
him, or them, refused. 

The 4th, 5th, and 6th Articles, his Highnes is content to 
accept in every Point, according to their own devises. 

To the 7th, his Grace answereth, That he doth moste fully 
accepte their good Overture therein, by the which they 
declare their good Inclynacion and Hertie Good Will 
towarde his Highnes : nevertheles, his Majestie desireth 
them to take in good Parte, that he doth not accepte the 
saide Name and Place, till he be throughlie agreed with 
them uppon the Articles before rehearsed; which ones 
agreed on, his Highnes entendeth most thankfully to accept 
the same. 

The 8th Article, his Majestie is content to accepte accord- 
ing to their own Desire. 

9th, Also his Highnes agree'th, so that they woll adde 
therunto, that in that Case of Warre, neyther Paitie shall 
suffer or permytte any of their Subjects, or Servants, to serve 
them, that in such wise shall by any Warre molest any of 
them. 



1124 A COLLECTION 

To the 10th, his Majestie answereth, That for the Wanes 
already by past, he being in no Confederacion with them, 
thinketh it very strange, and somewhat unreasonable, that 
they should of his Highnes require any Ayde or Assist- 
ence ; but in case that this Confederacion now spoken of 
do take effecte, and that the contynuance of Warre seme 
to be necessary, by their mutual Consents, for the sup- 
porting of their Faith against their Adversaries ; and there- 
fore the Confederats being allso bound to contrybute for 
their Parts, every Man for his Porcyon as shall be thought 
necessary amongst us ; his Highnes will be content for his 
Parte, in Declaracyon of his Loving Harte to them, to 
contribute 100000 Crowns, the Tyme, and Place, and Fa- 
cion, for the Employment of the same, ones bytwen his 
Grace and them agreed on : Provyded that in Case that 
yther there shall be no Warre made to any of the Parts 
for the same ; or that it shall be sooner ended then shall be 
looked for, that then the Hole or, that Part left and re- 
mayning, shal be fully and trewly bona fide restored unto 
his Highnes, whensoever he shall demaunde, or require the 
same. 

The 11th, his Majestie doth accepte according to their 
owne offer. 

The 12th, his Highnes also agreeth unto. 

To the 13th, ( Two lines tornout) agreed unto the most Part 
of the Articles, they will now according to their own offer, 
with all Speed and Diligence, send hither their Ambassadors 
plenaryly instructed to comon, agree, and conclude with his 
Majestie in all Things that shall be comoned of, and treated 
betwixt his Highnes and them. 



XLVI. 

The Answer of the King's Ambassadors, made to the Duke 
Saxon, and the Landgrave of Hessie. 

(Cotton Lib. E. 4, P. 104.) 
First, that his Highnes, aswell by his Ambassadors, as 
their Letters from Sraalkald, doth perceive Two Things ; 
the one is their Gratitude and Benevolence towards his 
Majestie, and that they desire the Continuance between 
their Progenitors inviolably observed to be increased : The 
other is not only thair great Constance in the setting forth 
of the Trueth of the Gospell that was darkened afore, but 
allso that they exhorte his Grace to the Defence of the 
same, which be most acceptable to his Highnes, and thank- 



OF RECORDS. 125 

tth them aswell for his Behalfe, as allso for the Behalfe of 
all Christendom, knowleging the greate Benefite of God, 
in giving the sayd Princes such Stedfastness and Strength ; 
and that his Majestie willed to be shewed unto them that 
their wondrouse Vertues have so ravished and drawn his 
Mind to thair Love, that his Highness feled a greate en- 
crease to thair Unitie, in such wise, that he is determined 
fully never to passe the Occasion, without Correspondence 
of Love, nor any Occasion that he shall think may conduce 
in any wise to their good Myndes, and Godly Proceed- 
ings, and for to declare his Minde to the Articles of your 
Peticion. 

The 3d, 4th, 5th, 6th, 8th, 9th 11th, 12th, and 13th, Ar- 
ticles do please his Majestie well ynough; and although 
there be some Things in them, that his Grace would grante 
easely to no manner Princes, were they never so greate; 
yet nevertheles his Highnes for his Affection towards them, 
thinking that they meane nothing ells but the Reformation 
of the Church, which his Aiajestie for his Parte desireth 
much, and desireth to joyne with them in the same; in these 
Articles his Majestie desireth that only the 3rd and 4th 
Article be more arapley declared, that is to say, 

The 3rd Article by these Wordes, Item, that nether the 
Kings Highnes without the Assent of the Princes and 
Stats Confederate, nor they without his Graces Assent 
shall agree to the Indiction of any Counsaile, that the 
Bishop of Rome that now is, or any other whatsover Auc- 
toryte may pretende: and that also nether of the said Par- 
ties shall agree uppon the Place of a Councile to be had, 
without the Agreement of the other expressely to be given, 
but that the same be done by the mutuell Assent of his 
Grace, the said Princes and Estats. Provided nevertheles, 
that if all they shall perceive a Lawfull and Christien Free 
Concile to be indicted in some sure and indifferant Place, 
that then nether of them both Parties shall refuse the saide 
Concile. 

To the 9th Article his Highnes wold have added, that 
nether of both Parties shall permitt any of their Servants, 
or Subjects, to be in solde against the other Part, nor to 
helpe directly, or indirectly, such as wolde invade, or en- 
treprise against them. 

As to the 1st, 2d, 7th, and 10th Articles, his Grace an- 
swered, to the 10th his Majesty sayeth, that he doubteth not 
but the said Confederats do well think and know, that his 
Grace is moved in his Mind by no more private Necessitie. 
that he or his Realm have, nor any private Profite to joyne 
with the said Confederates in Leage and Defense, for he and 

M3 



126 A COLLECTION 

his Realme is in good Peace : and knoweth not that the 
Bishop of Rome, the Emperor, or any other Prince pyketh 
any Quarrel with him, and that much lesse Warre; and 
allthough his Grace feared some Hostilitie of them, never- 
theles by the Death of a Woman, all Calumnies be extincted ; 
and to the entent the Confederats might know his Graces 
good Affection towards them, and to the Reformacion of the 
Church, and Abolicion of Abuses, his Grace signifieth unto 
them, that he woll in no wise refuse thair Peticion, but will- 
ingly contribute for his Parte 100000 Crownes for the De- 
fence of the Leage, in Case that the Confederation between 
the said Confederats and his Grace to be made, shall be 
brought to any Effect. And for other Appendaunces of this 
Article, as touche sufficient Suertie, Item, that the Half of 
the Monaye by them contributed shuld be spent, or ever they 
touched his Graces Monaye: Item concerning the Forme 
and Maner to deposite and spend the same. Item to make 
his Highnes prevey of the same, that on thair Behalfe shall 
be contributed, and of the Necessitie where abouts it shold 
be spent ; and that all Things may be done by Common 
Advise and Assent, because the same do require long 
Treatie; therefore his Grace referreth the same to his 
Orators, and to such of thairs, as by the 13th Article they 
desire to send, his Grace desireth the said Princes to send 
them fully instructed, and with sufficient Power and Auc- 
torite to treate with his Highnes, not doubting but they shall 
have reasonable and friendly Answer. 

To the 1st, 2d, and 7th Articles, his Majestie hath veray 
acceptable and agreeable, the Honour they have thought 
to deferre unto him, as above all Princes, to call him to be 
Protector and Defendor of their Religion, wich is a De- 
claration of the certain Benevolence and Trust that they 
have in his Majestie ; and although his Majestie knoweth 
what Envy and Danger foloweth such Title, yet neverthe- 
les his Highnes is so desirous to do them Pleasure, and to 
the Gldry of the Gospell, his Grace is content to accept the 
same Honour, after that between his and thair Orators 
Agrement, shal be had upon the 1st and 2d Articles, for it 
shuld not be sure nor honourable for his Majestie, before 
they shall be with his Grace agreed upon certain Concorde 
of Doctrines, to take such a Province upon his 'Highnes; 
and forasmuch as his Majestie desireth much that his Bishops 
and Learned Men might agree with theirs, but seen that it 
cannot be, oneles certain Thinges in their Confession and 
Apologie, shuld by their familiar Conferencies be mitigate, 
His Grace therefore would the Orators and some Excellent 
Learned Men with them shuld be sent hither, to conferre, 



OF RECORDS. 127 

talke, treate and common upon the same according to the 
13th Aiticle. 

Now that his Highnes by the same Answers sheweth unto 
them his good Harte, trusting that they woll be of Corre- 
spondence therunto, his Majestie desireth Three Things of 
them of no great Coste nor Difficultie. 

First, That in Case any King, Prince, or other, would 
invade his Majestie or Dominions for the same, or for the 
Cause of the Religion, that then they woll furnishe him 
at their Expences, 500 Horsemen armed of all Peces, or 10 
Ships well arrayed for the Warre, to serve his Majestie 
by the Space of Four hole Monethes by Land or by Sea ; 
and that it shall be at his Graces Choyse to have Horsemen, 
or Shipps, and that such as his Grace shall chuse, 
shall be sent to him, within a Moath after the requisition 
thereof. 

Second, That besides the same, that they shall reteyn 
at his Majesties Costs and Chardges, such Number of Horse- 
men and Footmen, as his Highnes shall require ; so that 
the Horsemen passe not the Number of Two Thousand, and 
the Footmen the Number of Five Thousand ; or for the said 
Footmen, 12 Ships in good Order furnished with Men, Har- 
neys, Ordynances, Victuells, and other Things necessarie ; 
and that the Kings Majestie mayehyre them, reteyne at his 
Wages as long as it shall please his Grace ; and it shall be at 
his Majesties Choyse to have the said 12 Ships, or the said 
Number of Horsemen and Footmen, and that such as his 
Majestie shall choyse, maye be redye within Two Moneths 
after his Requisition. 

Thirde, That the sayd Confederats woll take upon them 
in all Conciles hereafter, and every where ells to promote 
and defend the Opinion of the Reverend Fathers, Dr. Martin, 
Justus Jonas, Cruciger, Pomeran, and Melanchton, in the 
Cause of his Graces Marriage. 



XLVII. 

A Letter writ to the King by the Princes of the Smalcaldick 
League. An Original. 
(Cotton. Lib. Cleop. E. 6, P. 283.) 
Serenissime Rex, Postquam Romanus Pontifex, Paulus 
Tertius, Generalem Synodum Mantuae celebrandam, et 
inchoandam die vicessimo tertio Maij, indixit, misitad nos 
Invictissimus Imperator Carolus Quintus Clementissimus 
Dominus noster, Oratorem suum, ut ad Indictionem illam 
Concilij ipsi veniamus, vel Procuratores nostros mittamus. 



128 A COLLECTION 

Etsi autem nos ex animo semper optavimus, ut Syno 5 - 
dus, rebus deliberatis, emendationem abusuum atque erro- 
rum, qui diu jam in Ecclesia haerent, institueret, etiam ad- 
versus illos ipsos Pontirices et Praelatos, quorum partim 
Negligentia, partim Cupiditatibus, vitia ilia in Ecclesiam 
irrepserunt : Tamen Bulla, in qua Paulus Pontifex Conci- 
lium indicit, non obscure testatur, Pontificem (cum suis 
conjunctis) nequaquam passurum esse ; ut in Synodo, de 
restituenda vera Doctrina, et corrigendis Abusibus atq; 
Erroribus, agatur. Sed quemadmodum ab ipso, et quibus- 
dam suis Antecessoribus Doctrina, quam confessi sumus, 
sine ulla Cognitione, aut Examinatione Generalis, libera?, 
et Christianae Synodi, temere, et cum Contumelia Evan- 
gelij, damnata est ; Ita ostendit se Paulus Pontifex, haec 
Praejudicia, Praetextu Synodi confirmaturum esse : Et co- 
natur sibi ipsa receptione Bullae, obligare omnes Reges et 
Potentatos, ut ipsi quoque assentiantur illis Prejudiciis, et 
omissa cognitione, se ad Piam et Catholicam Doctrinam, 
et in Evangelio clare traditam, quam profitemur extirpan- 
dam, et armis delendam conjungant. in hanc Indictionem 
si consensissemus, visi essemus haec Praejudicia confirmare 
et Doctrinam Ecclesiae Romanae et Doctrinam nostrorum 
Testimonio nostro condemnare. Itaque Oratori Caesariae 
Majestatis, vere, et bona fide commemoravimus, quare nobis 
ilia Indictio Concilij, iniqua, et perniciosa Ecclesiae videa- 
tur ; ac petivimus, ut Caesariae Majestati, Excusationem 
nostram justam, et consentaneam, Juri scripto et naturali, 
quare in illam Indictionem non consenserimus, exponat. 

Non dubitabamus, aut quin Romanus Pontifex, et hi 
quos habet conjunctos, se excusaturi essent apud Regiam 
Dign. V. tanquam Pontifex fecerit suum Officium, ac os- 
tenderit se voluisse recte consulere Ecclesiae ; nos vero 
oneraturi Invidia, quasi communi Utilitati deesse velimus. 
Quare necessarium nobis visum est, Causas, propter quas 
Indictionem illam iniquissimam, et insidiarum ac periculi 
plenam recusavimus, Regiae Dignitati vestrae, et caeteris 
Regibus et Principibus significare, ut adversariorum Ca- 
lumniis, et aliorum Suspicionibus occurreremus. 

Itaque, ut Regia Dignitas vestra Causas illas vere et in- 
tegre intelligere possit, rogamus, propter Gloriam Christi, 
ut Regia Dignitas V. nostram Excusationem, quam publi- 
catam his Literis adjecimus, perlegat. qua in re non solum 
periculo moveatur multorum in Germania Populorum, quib. 
Regiam Dignitatem V. optime velle speramus, sed etiam 
cogitet, hanc nostram Causam ad communem Salutem Ec- 
clesiae pertinere, in qua cum Disciplinam multis in rebus 
collapsam esse constet, et paulatim receptos esse abusus 



OF RECORDS. 129 

non dissiraulandos, diu multi, magni, et praestantes Viri, 
Emendationem optaverunt et flagitarunt. Non dubitamus, 
aut quin Regia Dignitas V. etiara ex alio cupiat Ecclesiaj 
Christi quemadmodum Deus hoc Officium, pra?cipue a 
summis Principibus requirit, omni Ope, et omnibus Virr- 
bus consulere. Proinde et communem Ecclesiae Causam, 
et nos ipsos diligenter commendaraus Regia? Dignitati V. 
et nostra Officia, cum summa Observantia, Reg. Dignitati 
vestrae deferimus. Bene et feliciter valeat Regia Dig- 
nitas Vestra. Datae vij. Calend. April. Anno Domini 
M.D. XXXVII. 

Dei Beneficio, Jeannes Fredericus Dux Saxoniae, Sacri 
Romani Imperij Archimareschallus ac Princeps Elec- 
tor, Lantgravius Turingiae, etMarchio Mysiae. 

Et Philippus Lantgravius Hassiae, Comes Cattorum Diek, 
Zygenhaim, et Nidde, suo et aliorum, Principum Sta- 
tuum, et Civitatum- Imperij Germanicae Nationis, No- 
mine, puram Evangelij Doctrinam profitentium. 

Serenissimo Principi, Domino Henrico ejus Nomi- 
nis Octavo, Britannia? et Francis Regi, Domino 
Hiberniae, Domino Cognato, et Amico nostro 
Carissimo. 



XLVIII. 

Cranmer's Letter to Cromwell, complaining of the III Treat- 
ment of the Ambassadors from Germany. 

(Cotton Libr. Cleop. E. 5, P. 212.) 

My very singuler good Lorde, in my most hertie wise I 
recommend me unto your Lordeship. And where that the 
Oratours of Germany, when thei granted to tary one 
Moneth, required that we should go furth in their Booke, 
<f> nd entreate of the Abuses, so that the same myght be set 
furth in Wryting as the other Articles arr : I have syns 
effect uously moved the Bishops therto, but they have made 
me this Answer ; That thei knowe, that the King's Grace 
hath taken apon hymself to answer the said Oratours in 
that Behalf, and thereof a Book is alredie divised by the 
King's Majestie : and therfore they will not meddell with 
the Abuses, leste thei should write therin contrarye to that 
the King shall write. Wherfore thei have required me to 
entreate now of the Sacraments of Matrimony, Orders, 
Confirmation, and Extreme Unction ; wherin thei knowe 
certeynly that the Germanes will not agree with us, excepte 



130 A COLLECTION 

it be in Matrymoney onlye. So that I perceyve, that the 
Bishops seek only an Occasion to breke the Concorde ; 
assuring your Lordship, that nothing shall be done, unles 
the King's Grace speciall Commandmente be unto us therin 
directed. For they manifestly see, that they cannot defend 
the Abuses, and yet they wold in no wise grant unto them. 
Farther, as concernyng the Oratours of Garmanye, I am 
advertised, that thei are very evili lodged where thei be : 
For besides the Multitude of Ratts, daily and nyghtly 
runnyng in thair Chambers, which is no small Disquietnes ; 
the Kechyn standeth directly against their Parlar, where 
they dayly Dine and Supp ; and by reason therof the 
House savereth so yll, that it offendeth all Men that come 
into it. Therefore, if your Lordship do but offer them a 
more Commodious House to demore in, I doubt not, but that 
they will accept that Offer most thankefully, albeit I am suer 
that they will not remove for this tyme. And wheras of late 
I did put your Lordship in Remembrance, for the Suppres- 
sion of the Abbey of Tudberye ; now I beseech your Lord- 
ship, not only that Commissionours may be sent unto that 
House, but also in likewise unto the Abbey of Rocester, or 
Crockesdon ; beseeching your Lordship to be good Lorde 
unto this Berer Frances Basset, my Servant, for his Pre- 
ferment unto a Leace of one of the said Houses ; not doubt- 
ing but you shall prefer a right honest Man, who at all 
Tymes shall be able to do the King's Grace right good 
Service in those Partes, and also be at your Lordship's 
Commandment during his Life. Thus Almightie God have 
your Good Lordship in his blessed Tuition. At Lambeth, 
the xxiijd Daye of Auguste. 

Your own ever assured, 

T. Canturien'. 



XLIX. 

The Earl of Northumberland's Letter to Cromwell, denying 
(my Contract, or Promise of Marriage between Queen Anne 
aud Himself. An Original. 

(Cott. Libr. Otho. C. 10.) 
Mr. Secretary, This shall be to sign fie unto you, that I per- 
ceyve by Sir Raynold Carnaby, that there is supposed a 
Precontract between the Queen and me ; wherupon I 
was not only heretofore examined upon my Oath before the 
Archbishopps of Canterbury and York, but also received the 
Blessed Sacrament upon the same before the Duke of Nor- 
folk, and other the King's Highnes Council Learned in the 



OF RECORDS. 131 

Spirituall Law ; assuring you, Mr. Secretary, by the said 
Oath, and Blessed Body which affore I received, and here- 
after intend to receive, that the same may be to my Damna- 
tion, if ever there were any Contracte, or Promise of Mar- 
riage between Her and Me. At l\ewyngton-Green, the 
xiijth Day of Maye, in the 28th Year of the Reigne of our 
Soveraigne Lord King Henry the VHIth. 

Your Assured, 

Northumberland. 



A Letter, giving Pace an Account of Propositions made to King 
Henry by Charles the Vth. 

(Paper-Office.) 

Trusty and Right Wel-beloved, we grete you well, lating 
you Wit, that on Tuesday last passed, repaired to our Maner 
of Greenwiche unto us, the Emperors Ambassador here 
Resident, and on his Masters Behalf, pretending a Desire 
to renew the Old Amytie that hath been between us, testi- 
fied nevertheles by Letters of Credence sent from the said 
Emperor to our Trusty and Right Wel-beloved Counsailer, 
Thomas Cromwell, our Principal Secretary, which of long 
Season hath been interrupted, made unto us for the Ad- 
vancement of suche a Renovation certain Overtures : The 
First was, that he wold be a Means to have a Reconciliation 
between us and the Bishop of Rome : An other, that we 
would ayd him with some Contributions in his entended 
Voyage against the Turk : The Third, that forasmuch as by 
a certain Leage passed between us, it is covenanted and 
agreed, that in Case either of us shuld be invaded in any of 
our Realmes, Dominions, or Seigniories, which we have in 
Possession, the other shuld ayd him in such Form, as in the 
said Leage is expressed, at the Costs and Expences of the 
Prince requiring the same, and that there is a greate Ap- 
pearance that the French King wil now invade him in the 
Duchie of Millain, we wold grant him such Ayde for his 
Defence against the said French King, as in the said Leage 
is limited. To the said Masse and Substance of his Credence, 
tending to a Renovation of Amytie, ye shall understande 
our Answer was, that albeit the Interruption and Disturb- 
ance thereof, hath proceded - holly on the Emperors Behalf, 
who for our Friendeship in such wise hertofore shewed unto 
him, in making him King of Spayn, in making him Emperor, 
whenne the Empire was at our Disposition, in lending him 



132 A COLLECTION 

our Money, that he may only thank us for the Honour he is 
now advanced unto, hath nevertheless for his reciproque 
shewed unto us, all the Ingratitude he could devise, both 
in contempnying, as it were, a Friendship, when we have 
done more for his Satisfaction in our Proceedings then 
needed, and in procuring what Displeasure and Injury he 
could against us, at the Bishop of Romes Hande, as by 
Credible Reports we have knowen and lerned ; yet such is 
our Zeal to Unytie, Concord, and Quiet amongs Christian 
Princes, and such is our Princely Nature, that as we canne 
continue our Displeasure to no man, if he do ones remove 
the Cause therof : So if he which is a Prince of Honor, and 
a Personage whom we ones chose, and thought Worthie for 
his Vertue and Qualities, to be advanced, will by his ex- 
press Writing, eyther desire us to put his Doings towards us 
in Oblivion, or by the same Purge himself, and declare that 
such Things as we have noted Unkindnes in at his Hande, 
hath been unjustly, and without his Desert, imputed unto 
him, we shall gladly embrace his Overture touching this 
Renovation; but we plainly said and offered, that seing 
we had susteyned the Injury, we could not be a Suiter for 
the Reconciliation, nor treat with his Master of such Ap- 
pendents for Aydes, as be before expressed, or any such 
like, unless our Amyties shuld be first Symple, and without 
all Manner of Conditions renoveled ; which Parte, if he will 
first accomplish, he shuld not need to doubt, but to all his 
reasonable Desires to be made after, he shall have as 
Friendly and Reasonable Answer, as between Friends in the 
Highest Degree of Friendship can be required. Touching 
the Bishope of Rome, we declared unto him, that as we 
have not proceeded uppon so sleight and slender Grounds, 
as we wold revoke, alter, or change any Peece of our 
Doings ; having in all Causes made our Foundacions up- 
pon the Laws of God, Nature, and Honestie, and esta- 
blished all our Works made uppon the same, by the Con- 
sent of all the States of our Realme, in open and High 
Court of Parliament, so considering there hath been some 
Means made unto us by the Bishop himself for such a Re- 
conciliation, which we have not yet embraced, it shuld not 
be Expedient to have it compassed by any other Means ; 
nor we could take as in good Parte, or think that the Em- 
peror shuld ernestly mind a Reconciliation, and a Renova- 
tion of our Amyties, if for the Satisfaction of the Bishop of 
Rome our Enemye, he shuld move us to allter any one 
Thing that we have here determyned contrary to his Pur- 
pose, and pretended Autoritie. To his Request for Aid 
against the Turk, was answered, that we could give no cer- 



OF RECORDS. 109 

Grace of his Goodnes meanith not to make me to doe, by 
demandinge of my Bulles to be delivered into his Handes, 
that shuld not only disappoint me of my Liffinge, but many 
other my Servants his Subjects, that have their Liffinge 
only by me, who if I shuld leve my Promotion shuld be 
thereby destitute of Succour ; which being my speciall 
Trust that his Grace of his inestimable Goodnes will have 
respect unto, and that my Mind herein, not to lefe my Pro- 
motion, is neither Ambiciouse nor Unreasonable, nor con- 
trary to his Graces Entent, I have sent up the said Bulles 
there to be redye, whiche Thinge sens that is more then I 
was willed to doe by Master Layton's Letter, I have for- 
borne to wryte unto his Grace that 1 wold do that, seinge 
I do indeed accomplishe his Graces Pleasure. Praynge 
humbly your Mastership upon Advertisement geffen to the 
Kings Highnes, hereof to know his Will and Pleasure 
what he will have to be done, and the same so knowne to 
declare unto this Bearer William Redmayn, who therupon 
shall deliver the said Bullys into your Hands, or to whom 
the Kings Grace will apyoynt to receyve them, yf the Kings 
Will and Pleasure be to have them. Which I doe un- 
doubtedly trustinge that the Kinges Highnes will be as 
good to me, as he is to other Bishops of his Realme beinge 
in like Case, seinge I had them by him, and did renounce 
all things conteynd in them contrary to his Prerogative 
Royall, at suche Time as I presented to his Grace his Bull 
unto him, as that will appere by the Othe of my Homage 
remayninge with the said Bull in the Kings Records now 
beynge in your keeping, as all Bishops ever have been 
accustumyd to doe by the Laws of this Realm heretofore 
used. The Bulls that I do send remayning in my Handes 
concerning my Bishopryche be v. in Number, the other 
were delyvered to whom they were directed : One to the 
Kings Highnes, an other to my Lord Cardinall, then being 
my Metropolitan, whose Soul God Pardone, and other to 
my late Lord of Rochester to take my Othe to the Bishop 
of Rome, which I think was sent up to Rome with the 
Othe as hathe been accustomyd to be done. And so those 
that I nowe send did remayne still in my Handes. And 
other Bulles then these have I noon, humblye beseeching 
your Mastership in all mine Affayrs to be good Master 
unto me, and to be meane unto the Kings Highnes to be 
Good and Graciouse Soveraigne Lorde unto me, and I 
shall according to my most bounden Dewty, daily pray for 
the Preservation of his Royall Estate longe to endure; 
and likewise I shall contynewe daily Beedman to your 
Mastership, whom Almighty Jhesu preserve in long Life 
Vol.111, Part II. L 



110 A COLLECTION 

and good Healthe to his Pleasure and yours. From Auke- 
lande the xxixth Day of January; 

Your Mastershipes Humble Beedman, 

CxJTHBERT DuRESME. 



XLL 

A Letter of the Archbishop of York's, concerning the Suppres" 
sion of the Monasteries. 

(Cott. Libr. Cleop. E. 4, P. 239.) 

Right Honourable, after my Hertiest Commendation. Ac- 
cording to your Request made to me in your Letters, I 
have furthwith upon the Receipte of the same, sent Com- 
mandement to certayne Monasteries for beeing with me to 
Yorke, where I was than ; and now I have given Com- 
mandement to all Archdeacons, to warne all Monasteries, 
of less yearly Value than Two Hundred Pound, being with- 
in their Archdeaconries, that they shall nothing imbecille, 
ne alien : And if they have, that they shall agayne call such 
Things aliened, or imbecilled, to their Hands. Some that 
were noted to have received some Goods of suche Monas- 
teries, I called and warned, that they shold in no wiese 
meddle with any such Goods ; and that if they had any such , 
that they shold restore them ; And ferthermore, if any such 
Goods shall be offred to them, that they shold give me 
Warning. And forbicause most resorte for such Propose is 
to the Citie of Yorke, I have warned the Majour of Yorke, 
and other of his Brodren thereof, and speciallie the Maister 
of the Mynt, upon their Peril and Daunger, that they re- 
ceive no Goods of any such Monasteries. And ferther herin 
I entend to do from Time to Time, as I shall see nede, and 
daily do warn such as do resort to me, that they meddle not 
with any such Goods, that by them this Commandment may 
be more published, as I trust it shall be now by the Arch- 
deacons Officials, which be nowe all Abrode, and have 
Speciall Commandment to sett furthe this Propose. 

Sir, I entierlie pray you to be good to me, for Two Places 
of the Patronaige of the Archbishopps of Yorke, that if you 
shall thinke opon such Considerations as I shall alledge, 
that I have Reason to sue for them, as you woll help me 
with your good Word, that they be not suppressed. The 
one of them named Saincte Oswaldes, is not of Foundation 
a Monasterie of Religious Men, but is Libera Capella Ar- 
chiepiscopi. No Man hathe Title in it but the Archbishop : 
The Prior therof is removable at my Pleasure, and accompt- 
able to me ; and the Archbishoppe may put ther, if he woll, 






OF RECORDS. Ill 

Seculer Prestes, and so would I have done at my Entre, if 
I had not ther found one of myne Acquaintance, whom I 
judged meete to be there under me. And moreover, the 
Archbishops of Yorke had it given to them by William 
Rufus, in Exchange for Recompense, as well of Lands as 
Jurisdiction, taken from them at the Coming in of William 
Conqueror, as appereth in my Registres, and other Old 
Books. And in the same it appereth, that the said Chapell 
enjoyeth all Privileges, like as all other the Kinges Free 
Chapells : for it was some tyme Libera Capella Regia: And 
for the Defence of the said Privilaiges, and Jurisdiction ther, 
my Predecessours have alwaies had Writts from the King, 
agaynst all Disturbers ; because it is no other but Libera 
Capella, and some tyme was the Kinges. 

The other is called Hexam, upon the Borders of Scotland, 
and was some Tyme Sedes Episcopalis ; and many Holie 
Men, some time Bishops, ther be buried in that Church, 
Saincts of Name. And Wise Men, that knowe the Borders, 
think, That the Lands therof, although they were Ten 
tymes asmuch, cannot contrevaile the Damaige, that is like 
to ensue, if it be suppressed. And some waye, there is nevar 
a House between Scotland and the Lordshipp of Hexham ; 
and Men feare, if the Monasterie go down, that in Processe 
all shall be waste muche within the Land. And what Com- 
fort that Monasterie is daylie to the Contre ther, and speci- 
allie in Tyme of Warre, not onlie the Contre Men do knowe, 
but also many of the Noble Men of this Realme, that hath 
done the King's Highnes Service in Scotland. I dout not, 
but that the Land of that Monasterie is better than Two 
Hundred Pound by Year ; as likewise the Archbishop's 
Lands, war much better if they laye in a quiet Place. 
Some of my Predicessours have had ther 1300 Marcs by 
Year, and now it is (communibus Annis) undre 250. I en- 
tierlie pray you, if you think that I have Reason, send for 
these Two, that you woll help me to save them. And as 
for Hexham, I think it is necessarie to be consid^ed, as (I 
think) they that knowe the Borders woll saie. 

Sir, According to the King's Commandment, 1 have ge- 
nerally given Commandment, that no Prechers shall be suf- 
fred, that withoute Discretion preche Novelties, and (as 
you right wiselie consider'd) do rather sowe Seeds of Dis- 
sention, than do any good : And some such as I have heard 
to use such Preaching, I have discharged ; and yet they 
preach : But I make Processe agaynst them ; and some of 
them say, they will get Licence of the Kyng to preach If 
they obteine any such Licence, I then am discharged for 
them that have such Licence. But I trust, that you woll 



112 A COLLECTION. 

suffer no such Licence to pass, but that I shall knowe 
therof: And what your Pleasure is than, if they preach 
such Novelties, I pray you I may knowe by this Bearer. 
Some say, they have Licence of my Lord of Canterbury ; 
but, I trust, they have no such: And if they have, hone 
shall be obeyde here, but onlie the Kyng's and yours. And 
this in my hertiest maner. Fare you well. From Cawed, 
the xxiiid of April 1536. 

Your own ever assured, 

Edward Ebor'. 



XL1I. 

Instructions for sending Barnes and others to Germany. An 
Original. 

(Cott. Libr. Cleop. E. 6, P. 330.) 
Master Secretary, After our most hartie Commenda- 
tions, ye shall understand, that having received the Letters 
sent unto you from Sir John Wallop, and shewed the same 
unto the King's Majestie ; his Pleasure thereupon was, that 
we shuld dispatch these our Letters incontinently unto 
you, concernyng the Accomplishment and Doing of these 
Things ensuing. First, his Grace's Pleasure, that you shall 
immediatly (upon the Receipt herof) despech Barnes in 
Post, with Deryk in his Company, into Germany ; com- 
manding him to use such Diligence in his Jornaye, that 
he may and it be possible, meet with Melancton before his 
Aryvall in France : And in case he shall so meet with 
him, not only to dissuade his going thither ; declaring how 
extremely the French King doth persecute those that will 
not grante unto the Bishop of Rome's Usurped Power and 
Jurisdiction ; using in this Parte all Persuasions, Reasons 
and Means, that he can devise, to empech and let his said 
Jornay thither : laying unto him, how much it shuld be to 
his Shame and Reproch, to vary ariH go nowe from that true 
Opinion wherin he hath so long contynued ; but allso, on 
the other side, to persuade him all that he may, to convert 
his said Jornay hither, shewing as well the Confoimitie of 
his Opinion and Doctrine here, as the Nobilitie and Ver- 
tues of the King's Majestie, with the good Entertaynement 
which undoubtedly he shall have here at his Grace's Hands. 
And if percase the said Barnes shall not meet with him be- 
fore his Arryvall in France, then the said Barnes proceed- 
ing himself forth in his Jornay towards the Princes of 
Germany, shall (with all Diligence) returne in Post to 
King's Highnes the said Deryk, with Advertisement of the 



OF RECORDS. 113 

Certaintie of the said Melanct cummyng into France, and 
such other Occurrants as ye shall then know. And if the 
said Deryk be not now redy to go with him, the King's 
Pleasure is, that ye shall in his stede, appoint and sende 
such one other with the said Barnes, as you shall think 
meet for that Purpose. 

And when the said Barnes shall arrive with the said 
Princes of Germany, the King's Pleasure is, He shall) on 
his Grace's Behalf) aswell perswade them to persist and 
continue in their former good Opinion, concerning the De 
niall of the Bishop of Rome's Usurped Autoritie, declaring 
their own Honour, Reputation and Suretie, to depende 
therupon ; and that they now may better mayntain their 
said Just Opinion therin then ever they might, having the 
King's Majestie (One of the most Noble and Puissant 
Princes of the World) of like Opinion and Judgment with 
them ; who having proceeded therin by great Advise, Deli- 
beration, Consultation, and Judgments (of the most part) of 
the great and famous Clerks in Christendome, will in no 
wise relent, vary, or alter in that Behalf. Like as the said 
Barnes may declare and shew unto them, by a Book made 
by the Dean of the Chaple, and asmany of the Bishop's 
Sermons as you have. Whiche Booke you shall receive 
herwith : The Copie wherof, and of the said Sermons, you 
must deliver unto the said Barnes, at his Departure, for 
his better Remembrance, and just Occasion. To whom also 
his Grace's Pleasure is, you shall shew as muche of Master 
Wallop's Letter, (which we send you also again) as you 
shall see drawen and market with a Penne in the Margent 
of the same, As also exhorte and move them, in any wise 
to beware, how they commit any of their Affaiers to the 
Order, Direction, or Determination of the French King, 
considering he and his Counsell be altogether Papist, and 
addict and bent to the Maintenance and Conservation of 
the Bishop of Rome's pretended Auctoritie. Furthermore, 
the King's Pleasure is, ye shall uppon the Receipt herof, 
immediatly cause Mr. Haynes, and Christopher Mount, in 
Post to repair into France, to Sir John Wallop, in as secrete 
maner as they canne ; as commyng like his Friend, to visit 
him, and not as sent by the King. And in case they shall 
(by him, or otherwise) lerne and know that Melanchthon is 
there arryved ; then his Grace woll, that the said Haynes 
and Mount shall (in such sort as they be not much noted) 
reasorte unto him : And for the desuadirig of the Contynu- 
ance there, or the Alteration of his Opinion, and the Allur 
ing of him hither, to use suche Reasons and Persuasions as 
be before written, with suche other as they canne furhert 

L 3 



114 A COLLECTION 

devise for that Purpose. To the which Haynes and Mount, 
the King's Pleasure is, ye shall delyver like Copies of the 
said Dean's Book, and Bishop's Sermons, to be shewed 
unto the said Melanchthon, or otherwise used, as may be 
most expedient for the Atchievement of the King's Purpose 
in that Behalfe. 

Ye shall allso understande, that the King's Pleasure is, 
ye shall write to Sir John Wallop, and send unto him ther- 
with like Copies ; willing him, in case he shall have certain 
Knowledge that the Articles be true, (written in these his 
Letters) concernyng the French King's Sending into Ger- 
many, for the Contynuance of the Bishop of Rome's pre- 
tended Supremacy ; to repair with the said Copies to the 
French King ; and not only to set the same forth, with such 
Reasons as he canne devise in that Parte, shewing, how 
much it shall be against his Honour, both to give Himself 
subject to the said Bishop, and to move other to do the sem- 
blable ; but allso to declare unto him, that the King's 
Highnes (remembring his old frendly Promises, concernyng 
the Mayntenance of his Cause, and of his Proceedings 
touching the same) cannot but think it a little strange, that 
the said French King (seeing his Majestie hath, in his Do- 
ings touching the said Bishop of Rome, moved neither his, 
nor any Prince's Subjects) will move and styr the Ger- 
maynes, to condescend uppon a contrary Opinion, both to 
themselfs, and to his Grace in this Behalfe : And that his 
Majestie must nedes think his Amytie muche touched in 
that he shulde move any State or Contrey, to do that Thing 
which is so much against the Kings Highnes and his own 
Promise, using all the Wayes he canne to dissuade him 
from the dishonorable Obedience of the said Bishops, soe 
moving him to inclyne to the Kings just Opinion touching 
the same. 

Finally, the Kings Pleasure is, ye shall write an other 
Letter to the Bishop of Aberdeen, signifieng that the Kings 
Majestie taketh it very unkindly that the King his Nephew 
wold now embrace without his Advice or Counsail, being 
his derest Freinde and Uncle, and now in Leage and Amy- 
tee with him, the Marriage of M. de Vandoms Daughter, 
whereunto he would give non Eare at his Graces Overture 
hertofor made of the same ; in your said Letter, imputing 
a greate Negligence therin, to the said Bishop, and other 
of his Masters Counsail, seeing their Master sheweth not, 
in the doing therof, suche Amytie towards the Kings High- 
nes as the Friendship between them doth require : And to 
make an Ende, his Grace woll in no wise that Barnes, or 
Ilaynes, shall tary for any further Instructions of the Bi- 



OF RECORDS. 115 

shope of Canterbury, or any other, having his Grace detei- 
myned to sende the same after, by Mr. Almoner and Hethe ; 
but that he, Mr. Haynes, and Mount, shall withall possible 
Diligence departe immediately in Post, without longer ta- 
rieng thenne for this their Dispatche shall be necessary, soe 
as their Abode empeche not the Kings Purpose, touching 
the said Melancton: And thus fare youe most hartly Well. 
From Langly in much haste, this Monday at iij of the Clock, 
at after Noone. 

Your Lovyng Friend, 

T. Norfolk. 

George Rocheford. 



XLIII. 

The Smalcaldick League. 

(Cotton Lib. Cleop. E. 6, P. 303.) 

By the Grace of God, We John Fiederich Duke of Sax- 
ony, High Mareshall of the Empire of Rome, and Prince 
Elector, Lantgrave of Truringie, and Marquis of Misne, 
aswell in our own Name, as in the Name of the Noble 
Prince John Ernest, likewise Duke of Saxonye, our most 
beloved Brother, Philippe, Ernest, Francis, Brethren Dukes 
of Brunswick and Lunenburg ; Ulrich Duke of Wortenberg, 
and in Deck, Erie in Montbelyard ; Philip Lantgrave of 
Hessen, Erie of Catts in Dietz, Zigenham and Nyer ; Ber- 
minus and Philip, Dukes of Stetin, Pomern, Cassaburn. 
Wenden, Princes of Rug, Erles in Guskan ; Wolfgang 
John, George, and Joachim, Brethren Princes in Anhalt, 
Efles of Ascanion, and Lords in Bernburg ; Gebhard and 
Albert, Brethren, Erles and Lords in Mansfeld ; the Con- 
sules, Decurions, Tribunes, Senate, and Peopl^ of the 
within named Cities of the High- Germany, Saxon, and 
Hanse, or on the See, that is to say, Argentina, Augusta, 
Frankford, Constantia, Ulme, Esling, Rentling, Memingia, 
Linde, Bibrac, Isua, Magdeburgh, Breme, Brunswick, 
Goslaria, Hamibria, Gottingia, Embeck, Hamburgha, Lu- 
beck, and Myndia, do profess by these our Letters, in the 
Name of us, our Heyres and Successors, and do signifie to 
all Men, that seen the State of this Season is every where 
very perillouse, and appereth so, that many Men are about 
and practise to disturbe, such as do cause, and suffer the 
syncere Doctrine of the Gospell to be preached and taught 
in their Dukedoms, Provinces, Cities and Territories, (by 



116 A COLLECTION 

the Grace of God) and which (abolishing all abuses) doe 
studie to bring in Ceremonies consenting to the Word of 
God : and efforce them selfs to divert them from Christs 
Doctrine ; yea, by Force and Violence : and seen also that 
the Office of every Christian Magestrat'e, is not only to suffer 
that the syncere Worde of God be preached to his Subjects; 
but also with all his Studye, Care, and Sollitude to provide 
(to his Power) that the holesome Doctrine of the Gospell 
and the Truth, onse known and professed, be not violently 
extorted, and they deprived of the same : For this Cause, 
we doe knowledg that it is our most Duetie and Neces- 
sitie, of the Offices of our Magestrate, in case nowe or here- 
after it shuld happen, that any Man wold attempt and as- 
say to diverte us, or our Subjects, by Force or Dede, from 
the Worde of God, and the Truth known ; and to bring in 
again, and restore the ungodlie Ceremonies and Abuses al- 
ready abolished (which God by his good Clemence woll 
forbyd, as we trust that no Man woll attempt such Thing) 
for to represse such violence and Perill from the Bodys and 
Souls of us and our Subjects, by the Grace of God, and for 
to excuse and avoid the same to the Praise of God, to the 
Augmentation of the Syncere Doctrine of the Gospell, and 
to the Conservation of the Uniform Estate, Tranquillite, 
and Honestie Publick, in the Empire, for the Love of the 
Nation of Alemayne; and also for the Commendation, 
Honour, and Good of our Dukedoms, Provinces, Lordships, 
and Cities, onely to provide for Cause of our Defence, and 
Tuicion ; the which is permitted to every Man, not onely 
by the Lawe of Nature and of Men, but also by the Law 
Written. Therefore we have assembled and concluded, to 
give and be bound eche to other of a Christian, Lawfull and 
Friendly Leage and Confederation, and by the Vert ue, Fource, 
and Reason of this our Letters, we agree, conclude, and 
bynde our Selfs eche to other upon a Confederation, with 
the Conditions that followeth, That is to say, that all and 
every of us shall be bound to favour eche other hartely and 
truelv and to warn eche other of all Imminent Danger, and 
to avoid it: And that noon of us, openly, or secretly, shall 
willingly give Passage to the Enemy, or Adversaries of the 
other, not to warn, or support them. 

And because this Confederation is onely made for Cause 
of our Tuicion and Defense, and not to the entent that any 
of us shall move warr, if ther shall happen any of us what- 
soever he be, to be violently assawted for the Word of God, 
the Doctrine of the Gospell and our Faith, or for such other 
Causes as do depend of the Word of God, the Doctrine of 
the Gospell, or our Faith, or be annexed thereunto ; or if 



OF RECORDS. 117 

under any other Pretext or Colour, there shuld be any 
Violence attempted against any of us, and that we the rest, 
which shuld not then be invaded, myght thinke and judge 
that such Werr, or Violence, shuld be moved for the Cause 
of the Word of God, or of the Religion ; And that he to 
whom the Werr, or Violence is Imminent, wold permitt it to 
our Knowledge, Arbitracion, and Deciseon ; that then we 
all the rest of this Confederacion, and every of us, that be 
comprehended in this Christen Confederacion shal be bound 
to take no lesse to Herte, and take in hand as deligentely to 
provide for the same, incontinently as such Persons that be 
invaded shall require our Help, or that we shall knowe it, 
(wjth all our Power) as though we shuld be assawted our 
Selfs, and for our own proper Cause : And therefore without 
any Delaye, and without any Decepte or Gyle, without 
taryeng for any other, with all our Might and Power, we 
shall be bound to Succour, Defend, and Helpe him that 
shall be assawted, after such Form and Manner, as for the 
Qualitie and Circumstances of the Thing, and the Tyme it 
shall be adjudged most util and most commodiouse to the 
rest of us: And like as the Fidelite and Charitie to be given 
and shewed to the Neighbors upon his Conscience and Salut 
shall teach him. And that we shall truelie administer and 
deale oon with another. Aud that in such Case never oon 
of us shall agree, compound, or make any Tranaction, or 
Trewes without the Assent and Will of the Rest. 

Also that this our Christen Confederation shal be taken 
and understanden to be in no wise Prejudicial or Hurtfull 
to the Emperors Majestie, our Clementissime Lord ; nor to 
any State of the Empire, or any other: But onely for the 
Conservation of the Doctrine and Truth of the Gospell, and 
of the Peace and Tranquillite in the Empyre and Alemayns 
Nation, and to withstand wrongfull Violence from us and our 
Subjects and Allyes; and onely in Case of Defence, and in such 
Case as every of us may bear and suffer the just Knowledge 
and Decision of his own Cause as is aforesaid, and none 
other wise ; and if any Man wol be joyned to this our Con- 
federacion, which is not comprehended in it already, so that 
he be dedicate to the Worde of God, and shall permitte the 
Syncere Doctrine of the Gospell, conformable to our Con- 
fession, exhibited to the Emperors Majestie, and to all the 
Orders of the Empire in the Assemble at Augsburg, freely 
to be preached, tought, and kept in his Lands, Province, 
and Dominions, and woll constantely styck to the same 
Doctrine, he or they ought to be ascribed and receyved in 
this Confederacion, by the Assent and Will of us all. 



118 A COLLECTION 

And bycause that Christen Confederation, which shall be 
finished the Sunday invocavit, the Year of our Lord 1537, 
hath lasted the other 6 Years last past, between us, excepted 
us Ulrich, Duke of Wertembeig, &c. and us Bernini and 
Philipp, Dukes of Pomeren ; us John, George, and Joachim, 
Princes of Anhalt; and the Cities of Augsburgh, Frankford, 
Kempt, Hamibra, and Mynda ; We, at their Friendly and 
Diligent Peticion, have receyved them into this our Confe- 
deration, and we do bynde our Selfs eche to other agyn, 
that this Christen Leage shall be proroged and extended, 
ijbegynning from the said Sunday invocavit, 1537, by the 
Space of Ten Yeres next ensuyng, as this Christen Leage 
by the Ten Yeres next ensuyng, ought to be kept and pro- 
roged constantely, syncerely, and bona fide, by us and every 
of us, without any Frawde, or Malign. 

And if it shall happen us to entre Werre with any Ma 
for the Doctrine of the Religion, or any other Cause de 
pending of the same, that shuld not be finished within the 
Space of the said Ten Yeres, yet nevertheles, although the 
said Time of Ten Yeres be utterly expired, yet the said Ex- 
pedition, shall be contynued and prosecuted, and the Werre 
brought to an Ende ; and that then it shall not be Lawfull 
for any of the Confederates to exempte him of the same, 
nor hope upon Exemption, and from that Tyme it shall be 
Lawfull for the Confederats, to protract and prolong this 
Confederation, if they shall so think good. 

We the foresaid Electors and Princes, Erles and Magis- 
trats of Cities by Interposition of our Feith insteed of an 
other, do Promise aad take upon us, for us, and for our 
Heires constantly and perpetually to observe and performe 
all and singular the Premisses truely and syncerely as it be- 
hoveth Princes, and Good Men. And that we shall nor 
doe, nor procure any Thing in any wise to be done against 
this Leage and Confederation : But in all Points shall deale 
and procede truely and syncerely without any Frawde or 
Malengin. And for more Credence and Confirmation of 
all and every those Things, every of us the said Electors, 
Princes, Erles, and Cities, in the Name of us, our Heyres 
and Successors, have caused our Seales wittingly and will- 
ingly, to be sett to these Presents, which have been given 
the Yere of the Nativite of our Savyor Jesus Christ, 1536. 



OF RECORDS. 119 

XLIV. 

Propositions made to the King, by the German Prbices. 
(Paper Office.) 

The Petition and Request of the Right Noble Princes, 
Duke John Frederike, Elector of Saxe, and Philip the 
Lantgrave of Hesse, to the most Noble Kyng of England ; 
exhibited at Smalcaldia, to the most Reverende Bishop 
of Hereford, and other the Ambassadors of the Kyng's 
most Royall Majestie, upon the present Day of the Naty- 
vyte of our Lord, Anno. Dom. 1536. 

1. Item, That the said most Noble King wolde set fourth 
the Evangelie of Christe, and the Syncere Doctrine of the 
Faith, after such sort, as the Princes and States Confede- 
rates have confessed in the Dyett of Augusta, and the same 
defended, according to their Appologie and Purgation made : 
Except parcase some Things therin shall seme, by the 
common Assent of the said most Noble Kyng, and the said 
Princes, necessarie to be changed or reformed by the Word 
of God. 

2. Item, That the saide most Noble King, joyning with 
the said Princes and Stats Confederats wold maynteyne and 
defende the saide Doctrine of the Evangelie, and the Ce- 
remonys conforme to the same, at the future Generall 
Counsaill, if it shall be Pious, Catholique, Free and mere 
Christien. 

3. Item, That neither the saide most Noble King, without 
the express Consent of ihe said Princes and Stats Confede- 
rats, nor the same Princes and Stats Confederats, without 
the express Consent of the saide most Noble King, shall as- 
sent nor agre to any Indiction or Appoyntement of a Gene- 
rall Councill, which the Bishop of Rome, that now is, or 
hereafter shall be, or any other, by whatsoever pretended 
Auctorite, doth or shall make andappoynt: nor yet shall 
consent to aany Place, where the future Generall Counsaill 
shall be had, nor to the Counsaill it self; but that all those 
Thyngs may be ordered and done, by the mutuall Assent 
and Counsaill of the said most Noble King and Princes 
Confederat. Provided nevertheless, that if it shall appere 
certeynly, by just Arguments and Reasons, such a Christien, 
Free, Generall Counsaill, to be indicted and appoynted, as 
the Confederats, in their Answer to the Bishop of Rome's 
Ambassador, named Peter Paule Verger, do desire, that 
such a Councill be not to be refused. 

4. Item, If it shall happen that (the saide most Noble 
King, and Princes, and Stats Confederats, not agreeing 
upon the Place, nor the Indiction of the Counsaill) the 



120 A COLLECTION 

Bishop of Rome, and other Princes conjoyned with hym 
in that Cause, will nevertheless,procede to the Celebration 
of a Counsaill, or rather of the Appoyntment of the Place 
wherunto the saide most Noble King, and Princes, and 
Stats Confederat shall not agree ; that then, and in that 
Case, aswell the saide King as the said Princes and Stats 
Confederat, shall chieflie (to their Power) endevor and com- 
pass, that the same Indiction may be utterly avoyded, and 
take noon Effecte. 

5. And furthermore, that they shall make, and sembla- 
bly procure to be made, by their Clargy, their Publick and 
Solempne Protestacions, wherby they shall testefie and de- 
clare, both the Synceryte of their Faith, and also that they 
do utterly dissente from such maner of Communication and 
Indiction ; and that they will not be bounde to the Decrees 
or Constitutions of the same Counsaill, (if any such Coun- 
saill do folowe in dede) nor in any maner of wise obey the 
same herafter. 

6. And also, that they shall not at any tyme obey, nor 
suffer to be obeyed by any of theirs, any Decrees, Mandats 
or Sentences, Bulles, Letters, or Brieffs, which shall pro- 
cede, or be fulmynate from such a Counsaill, so indicted 
and celebrate eyther in the Name of the Bishop of Rome 
himself, or of any other Potentate whatsoever ; but shall 
have and repute all such maner of Rescriptes, Decrees, 
Bulles and Breves, as voyde, inane and frustrate ; and shall 
declare, that so theu ought to be reputed and taken. And 
allso for the Remotion of all Slaunder, shall procure their 
Bishopes and Preachers to declare the same to the People 
really, and with Effect. 

7. Item, That the said most Noble King, like as by the 
Grace of God he is associated to the said Princes and Stats 
Confederat in the Doctrine of Christ, and the Defence of 
the same ; so also he woll vouchesauf, upon Honourable 
Conditions, to be associate unto the Leage of the same 
Princes and Stats, so as his most Noble Majestie may ob- 
teine the Place and Name of Defensor and Protector of the 
said Leage. 

8. Item, That neyther the said most Noble King, nor the 
saide Princes and Stats Confederat, shall knowledge, main- 
tain nor defend, at any Tyme hereafter, that the Primacie, 
or that the Monarchic of the Bishop of Rome, may at this 
Day take place, or ever shall, by God's Lawe : nor shall 
consent nor graunt, that it is either utile or expedient to the 
Comen Welth of Christendom, that the Bishop of Rome 
shuld have Preemynence afoie all other Bishops, or in any 
maner of wise have any Jurisdiction at all, in the Realmes, 
Kyngdoms, or Domynions of the saide King and Princes. 



OF RECORDS. 133 

tain Resolution, because the Affaires of Christendom be not 
quiet, but in Case their may ensue between Christen Princes 
an Universall Reconciliation, Concord, and Agreement, we 
shall not fayle in that Matter to doe for our Parts, that to 
the Office of a Christien Prince apperteineth : Finally to 
his Desire for Ayde against the French King, we. said it 
shuld be convenient that our Amytie shuld be first renewed, 
and certainly established, before we shuld treat of any 
suche Appendants ; and thenne being an indifferent Friend 
to both, we might frankly Travail to conserve Peas and 
Unitie ; or ells Friendly to staye him that wold do wrong ; 
but tyl such Time as that Foundation were made, we could 
neyther in this Appendant, nor any suche like make any 
direct Answer. And forasmuch as not only for your In- 
struction, but allso for that we be much desirous to know 
in what Parte they take our Answer there, we thought con- 
venient to Advertise you of the Premysses, our Pleasure is, 
that ye shall aswell in your Conferences with the Emperor, 
pretending only a Generall Knowledge of certain of the 
Overtures made by his Orators here, both maintain our 
Answers to the same, with such Reasons as ye canne devise 
for that Purpose, and of your self exhorte him not to pre- 
termyt this goodly Occasion, so graciously beganne, com- 
menced, and entred, extolling our Princely Harte, Nature, 
and Courage, with our most gentle Inclynation, to the Sa- 
tisfaction of our Friends desires, in all reasonable Things, 
wherunto they shall not press us ; which kind of Constraint 
doth for most Parte more hurte in the stay of good Purposes, 
then cane be, after with Repentance when the Tyme is 
past eftsoons redoubled. As in Semblable Maner move 
Monsieur Grandevile of your self, as a Personage whom ye 
repute, addicte to the Advancement of our Honor, to desire 
the Emperor to consider what Good may ensue to him, and 
to the hole State of Christendom, if we may joyne again in 
perfite Amytie : and that it were great Pitie, and purcase 
greater Losse tnen might be after recovered, to suffer this 
goodly Meane and entree to passe without certain Fruit 
and Effect, by the putting to it of such Appendants and 
Conditions, as ye knowe, what soever we will after do, at 
the contemplation of Friendship, yet our Nature and Courage 
will not bear to be newe loden and charged withall ; spe- 
cially considering that we have suffered the Injury ; and 
with these and suche like Words, as we woll that ye shall 
endevor your self of your self to pryk them forwarde to the 
Renovation of our Amytie, without adding therunto any 
Conditions. Soe ye shall repayr to the Court and to Gran- 
devil as ye may conveniently, to give them Occasion by your 
Vol. Ill, Part II. N 



134 A COLLECTION 

being in their Eyes, to enter Communication with you 
of these Matters ; wherby you shall the better also per- 
ceyve wherunto they will bend, which our Pleasure is, you 
shall from Tyme to Tyme signify unto us, as ye may have 
any certain Matter worthie our Knowleage. 



LI. 

Instructions by Cardinal Pole to one he sent to King Henry. 
An Original. 
(Cott. Libr. Cleop. E. 6, P. 340.) 
Imprimis, to declare to his Grace myn hole Entent and 
purpose yn wrytyng the Booke, wherein takynmy testimony 
off God, that only seyth the Hart of Man, was only the 
Manifestation off the Treuth in that Mattier, that by Master 
Secretaryes Letters I tooke as a Commandment to shew my 
Sentence herein, which wrote the same to me by his Gracys 
Pleasure, that 1 shuld by Writing declare myn Opinion : 
and this is the very Cause I dyd wryght ; for otherwise, I 
thynk I had never sett Penne to Booke in so lyttyl hope of 
Persuasion, and in such a Matter as the Tyme was so lykely 
nott to be all the best accepted. 

Further to declare after I was onys entred into the Mat- 
tier, haveng sent to me the Books of them that have wryt- 
ten yn the contrary Part, wherin I saw the Trueth mervyo- 
louslye suppressyd and cloaked, with all Colours that could 
be invented sett upon the untrew Opinion, seyng besyde 
what Acts folowed of the same so sore and greviouse, both 
in the sight of God, and Judgment of the rest of Christen- 
dom, out of that Realme, that except those Colours were 
takyn away, and Truethe purely sett forthe, whythe Decla- 
ration of the inconvenient Acts, yt myght soon tome to the 
utter Danger of his Graces bothe Honour afore God and 
Man, and utter Destruction, as yet semyth, of the Quyett- 
nes of the Realme ; this made me wyth all both Wytt and 
Lernyng that God had gyven me, to endevour to expresse 
so the Trouthe, and declare the Qualytyes off those Acts 
that folowed of the sinister Opinion, that I doubt not who- 
soever reade the Booke that wole knowe the Trouthe, shuld 
never after need to fall into Daungier, for Ignorance of the 
trew Sentence. 

And this I did with this hope, haveing this ever fixid in 
my Harte, that howsoever hys Grace was by perverse Oc- 
casion brought from those Opinions which was for his Ho- 
nore most to maynteyne, that he was brought thereto as 



OF RECORDS. 135 

God suffereth those that be in his Favour, and whom he 
hath Electe to Eternall Felycytie, notwythstandyng to faull 
some Tyrae into Offensys dampnable, to the Entent they 
myght better know where they have their tiew Lyght and 
Savefgarde which comythe of God, and nothyng off them 
self: as ytt is not unknowne that Scripture mentionethe 
both of Davyd and Solomons fauHes, which bcthe in Con- 
clusion, were recoveryd by the Mercye of God agaiae, and 
Solomon notwithstanding the Gyft off Wysedome that God 
had gyven him, fell so sore that he was utterly tornyd from 
God, and gyven to Idolatrye. Thus 1 consydreng in those 
Elect Personys off God, and judgeng verely thoughe his 
Grace was by God permyttyd to faull from the trew Doc- 
trine of Christ, yett as God saved David by those Meanes, 
to send a Prophete unto him to show hym the Trewth, 
which as soone as he had hard told hym, forthwyth fell to 
-Repentance, and so was taken to the Grace off God again, 
and recoveryd to his greatter Honour, then he was yn afore 
his Faull ; the same trust I had in his Grace, whiche made 
me put my uttermost Studye and Labour, callyng for help 
of God, to manyfest the Trueth, where I doubt not but God 
hath hard my Prayer, that for Knowledge of the trewe Sen- 
tence, there can be no doubt ; and I cannot but greatly 
trust, that his Grace herynge and assenting, as King David 
did to the same after his Errour, shall be recoveryd by God 
to higher Honour and Grace, than ever he was afore God 
suffered him to faull. 

In this Declaration of this Treuthe, because not only 
afore God were great Peryll, but also in this World present 
afore Man, many soore Daungers myght happen, in Case 
his Grace did rernayne and continew yn his Sentence so 
dyvers from the rest of the Christen Princes ; this causyd 
me, callyng to my Mynd what Daunger might follow bothe 
of his People at home, whose Mynds Experience showethe 
cannot be quiettyd wythe this Innovations touching Opi- 
nions in Relygion ; and also of outward Power of those 
Prynces to whose Honour yt ys judged to apperteyne to 
defend the Lawes of the Church, against all other Princes 
or Nations that doyth impugne them, for these Considera- 
tions to the Entent the Daunger hereoff now not unknown, 
I have in the same Booke, sometyme in my own Person, 
brought all such Reasons wherebye justely either the Peo- 
ple, or oughtward Prynce might be instigate against his 
Grace, foloweng the dyvers Trade from other Chrystian 
Princes that he hath begone. Which Reasons and Dis- 
courses conteynyd in the Booke vel emently sett forthe, yf 
they shuld be redd apart without Cbnsyderacyon of my fy- 



136 A COLLECTION 

nail Purpose, which by all means entendyd to sett affore 
hys Graces yien, not only the Treuthe off that was to be 
folowed, butt the Daungers that were moste lykelye to en- 
sue, both at home and abrode, yf they were not followed, 
he shall think by what vehemencye and sore reprehension 
he seyth in the Wrytyng, that I am thegreatyst Adversaraye 
of his Graces Honour that ever any hitherto hath bene : 
but God knoweth my Entent, and he that redyth the hoole 
Booke togyther shall knowe the same, how my very Pur- 
pose and Ende was to save him from great Dyshonour and 
Peryll both in this World and that to come, which were 
nothing possyble to examine, not knoweng what they were, 
and what were lykely to happen to be sayd or done against 
his Grace : which foloweng all probabylytie the Book doth 
expresse, and for the better understanding of both my Opi- 
nion and Sentence that I follow in the Book, touching the 
Declaration of the Truthe, and of my utter fynall Purpose 
in the hole Matter, thys chifly I wole desyer his Grace, by- 
cause of the Prolyxitie thereof, which shuld be to muche 
for his Grace to rede hymselfe, that that wole please hym 
to apoynt some lernyd and said Man to rede over the Book, 
and that done to declare his Judgment, bound first wyth an 
Othe off hys Fydelytie, first to God, and afterwards to his 
Grace to show hys Judgment without Affection of any Part : 
and yf his Grace wold gyve this Charge to the Bishop of 
Dyrrhum, whome I judge to be the saldyst and most 
grounded in Lernyng, with Faythful Hart to his Crace, 
above any other that I knowe, puttyng the same Charge 
unto him by another ; I think his Grace shuld thereby best 
and most truely be enformed ; and so when he hath made 
his Relation, afterward his Grace may prove other Menes 
Judgments as it shall please him. 

Furthermore to declare unto his Grace how my full Pur- 
pose and Mynd was, touching the hole Booke, that never no 
Part thereoff shuld a come abrode in any Manes Hands, 
afore his Grace had seen ytt : and to follow in this Booke 
the same maner off secretnes that I did in the other which 
I deliveryd to his Grace concerning his Matrymonye, but 
by what Meanes in one Part of this Book I have been frus- 
trate of my Entent; this you may declare by Mouth, know- 
ing the hole Mattier. 

Fynally, With all Humbylnes to desyre his Grace, in the 
Name of his most faythfull Servant, and most tender of his 
Honoure and Welthe, that where as by the Judgement of 
all wise Men, God of hys Mercye and Love toward his 
Grace, and for a greate Varnyng to retourne to hym, hathe 
detectyd the Iniquitie of her, which hath bene the Oryginal 



OF RECORDS. 137 

Cause and Occasion of althyse bothe Errours and Dangers 
his Grace hath cost hymself in, that now his Grace will 
correct himself to take the same, as yt ys a favorable Ad- 
monition of God, and to follow theyr Sentencyes and Coun- 
sell, which (next unto theyr Conscyence toward God) hath 
had none other Cause, butt only pure Love and Fydelytie 
to his Honour and Welth ; which causyd them, against 
their own private Welthe, wyth greate Daunger besyde, 
ever to dyssent from that Matrymonye; judgengever, as 
ytt was most lykely, both great Dishonour, great Daungiers 
and Perylls, both spirtually and outwardly, to followe 
thereoff. 

And now, yf God hathe manifested the same to the Re- 
covery of hys Grace Welth, allwayes that his Grace wyll 
accept thys Warnyng to retourn to the Unytie of his Church, 
in that Sentence and Mynd that the rest of Christiane Prynces 
do; wherein I dare be bolde to saye, yfGodshowe this 
great Benignite and Mercy unto him, for to make him re- 
turne ; for suerly God's Hand that must be ; and whenso- 
ever that shall be herd, that shall be taken for one of the 
greatyst Myracles that hathe been showed this many Agys, 
with the most certyn Sygne of speciall Favour that ever 
was showed from God to any Prynce i Then furst of all this 
shall follow, that when as now all Christendome callyng 
for a generall Councell, yf that follow, ether his Grace 
must wyth Dyshonour and Damage flee to obey thereunto, 
or wyth more Daunger answer there to such Causes as wold 
be layde unto him. Yf he do returne, thys furst shall fol- 
lowe, by that Meanys that shuld be founde, that no Prynce 
Chrysten, whosoever he were, shold appere there with more 
Honour then shuld his Grace. And wheras it was for the 
Innovation that he hath made in the Churche, to be the 
Occasyon of Ruyne of one of the feyrest Membre of the 
Churche, if God make himtorne; the Conclusion wyll be 
brought to this, that hys Faull shall be the happyest Faull 
that was unto the Churche many Yeres; which may be 
brought to be a redye and highe Way to the Reformation of 
the Hole, to the more Manyfestation of the Honour of God : 
So that fynally, the Ende shall be in every Man's Opinion, 
that marketh the hole Processe, that God sufFred his Grace 
to faulle, to make hymryse with more Honour, to the greater 
Welth not only of his own Realme, but of the hole Church 
besyde. 

Your Faithfull Servant, 

R. Pole. 



N3 



138 A COLLECTION 

L1I. 

A Letter to Pole from the Bishop of Durham, in his own Hand. 
An Original. 
(Cott. Libr. Cleop. E. 6, P. 385.) 
Ryght Honorable, in my humble maner I recommend me 
unto your Mastership, advertising the same that I have 
resceived your Letter, datyd at Venice on Corpus Christi 
Evyn last ; by which I do perceyve, that where of late you 
sent a Boke with a Letter unto the Kyng's Highnes, con- 
cernyng your Opinion of the King's Title, and the Power 
of the Bishop of Rome ; and your Desire was in your Letter, 
as ye write, that I myght see the Boke, to enforme his 
Grace what I thought theroff. And now ye send to me 
your said Letter, to informe me of your Meanynge and Pur- 
pose in your said longe Boke, wherin I do perceyve, ye fere 
lest your Vehemency have offended. I do signifie unto you, 
that 1 have both well perused your said Letter, to comprise 
well the Effect theroff in every Point ; and also have pe- 
rused, with odyr, your said longe Boke, unto the Ende theroff. 
Which made me hevy in my Harte, both whylse I was in 
Redinge of it, and allso mych more when I had redde it 
thorow, seinge the Vehemency and Egerness of it in all 
Partes, dyd sore byte : and yet the hole Thinge ran wyde off 
the Truthe. For in all your Boke, your Purpose is to bring 
the King's Grace, by Penance, home unto the Churche 
again, as a Man clerly seperate from the same alredy. And 
his Recesse from the Church, ye proffe not otherwise, than 
by the Fame and comon Opinion of those Parts ; who be 
farr from the Knowlege of the Truth of our Affairs here, 
and do conjecture every Man as they lyst, (blyndly) of 
Thinges unknowen unto them. And in Cause of his Re- 
tome, ye promisse to illustrate the King's Name, so to bend 
your Lernyng therunto, that all Displeasure that may be 
takyn of your said Boke, shuld be clerly thereby abolysed 
and takyn away ; and all shold redund unto his Glory and 
Honour. And to comprise in few Wordes the Effecte that 
is worn off your said Boke, that makes vehemently many 
Playes, and doth conteyn lyttle or no Salve to hole them. 
And as it semyth to me, ye wer styrred to sore in your 
Spirite in all your Wrytings therof, and wer not quiet in 
your Mynde, whyle ye were in doynge of it. Wold to God 
ye had rather written to his Grace your Opinion, brevely 
comprisyd secretly in a Letter, that he shold not have nedyd 
to have shewed it to other Lernyd Men of his Counsell, than 
in so longe a Boke to have dilatyd all Thynges as ye have 



OF RECORDS. 139 

done, that he must of Necessitie be constranyd to commytte 
that to such trusty Persons, as shold please his Grace to 
know by them the Effecte theroff. \V hat Stupidity was it, 
to send so long a Boke so longe a way, conteynyng so dis- 
plesaunt Mater, by one Man, who myght have myscaryed or 
peryshed in the way, and therby the Boke have comen 
(as was- likely) to the Handes of such as wold have published 
it to the King's Slaunder, and the Realmes, and most of all 
to your owne, that shuld be the Author of suche a Boke, 
made against your Prince and Countre: vVherin all the 
World shuld repute you to be unkynd unto your Prince and 
Countre, who evermore so had lovyd you, and brogt yow 
up in Lernygne, and ye to spend the same to his Redroche. 
So that surely, who soever not favouryng the King, shold 
have lykyd the Matter, yet must he nedys have myslyked 
the Author therof, usinge his Leinyng against hym, in whose 
Defence he ought to have spent both Lyff and Lernyng. 
But Laude be to God that the Boke came saffe unto the 
King's Handys, whereby that Yeperdy ys past. One Thinge 
made me cold at the Harte, when I red it in your Letter 
that ye writt of Two Quares ; which be not in your Hands 
to repress. The Residue, ye say, ye can make sure not to 
come abrode; which, yf ye folow myn Advyse, ye shall do 
forthwith ; burnyng them, for your owne Honour, and the 
Noble House that ye be come of: that it never came abrode, 
that ye exercysed your Style or Lernyng against him, whom 
ye ougth in all Points (by your Wit and Conning) to defende : 
And yf any Faults wer fbunde by odyrs, to excuse them 
by all means, and not to animate by your Penne. And 
would to God lykewise, that ye wold endevour your sel. 
(bv all means to you possible) to gett again those Two 
Quarys, and lykwise to burn them. For, in all your Boke, 
ther is not one Queyre without Bytterness, mych more then 
I wold it were. But to retourne to that Thinge that I said 
before, that methought your hole Book ran wyde off the 
Truth. 1 shall, by your Patience, yf ye be contente to here 
me as your Frende, opyn unto you what I mean therby. Ye 
presuppose for a Ground, the King's Grace to be swarvyd 
from the Unite of Christ's Church, and that in takinge upon 
him the Tytle of Supreme Hede of the Churche of Englande, 
he intendyth to seperate his Church of Englande from the 
Unitie of the whole Bodie of Christendome ; takyng upon 
hym the Office belonging toSpirituall Men, grounded in the 
Scripture, of immediat Cure of Soule, and attribute to 
hymselfthat belongith to Presthode, as to prech and teach 
the Word of God, and to mynyster the Sacraments. And 
that he doth not know what longeth to a Christen King's* 



140 A COLLECTION 

Office, and what unto Presthode ; wherin surely both you and 
al odyr so thinkinge of him, do erre too farre. For there is no 
Prince in Christendome, that more regardith or better 
knowith the Office and the Honor of a Christen Prince, nor 
that more doth esteem Spiritual Men that be gyffen to 
Lernyng and Vertue, that he doth : And that ye may boldly 
(without Reproch) avouch to all Men affirming the contrary, 
whatsoever sinistrously conceived Opinion any Person shall 
have of hym, in those Partes, or any oder. For, his full 
Purpose and Intente is, to see the Laws of Almyghty God 
purly and sincerely prechyd and taugth, and Christ's Fayth 
without Blot kepte and observed in his Realme ; and not to 
separate hymself, or his Realme, any wyse from the Unitie 
of Christ's Catholyke Church, but inviolably, at all Tymes, 
to kepe and observe the same ; and to reduce his Church 
of Englande out of all Captivitie of Foreyn Powers, her- 
tofore usurped therin, into the Christen Estate, that all 
Churches of all Realmes wer in at the Begynyng ; and to 
abolyshe, and clerly to put away such Usurpations, as her- 
tofore in thys Realme the Bishops of Rome have, by many 
undue meanes, incresyd to their grete Avantage, and Im- 
poveryshinge of thys Realm, and the Kyng's Subjects of the 
same. So that no Man therin can justly find any Fawte at 
the King's so doinge, seinge he reducyth all Thynges to that 
Estate, that is conformable to those auncient Decres of the 
Churche, which the Bishop of Rome (at his Creation) 
solemly doth profess to observe hymself, which be the 
Eygth Universal Councells. \V hich y f ye do rede advysedly, 
and studiously do consyder how the Church of Christ was 
stablyshed by those, and how far of late Yers theByshopsof 
Rome have broght this Realme and odyr from those ; ye 
shall manyfestly perceyve the Abuse and Diversitie betuyx 
the oon and the other. I am sure, at Venice ye may have 
the sayd Counsels in Greke, lyke as now they be comon 
abrode in Latyn, translatyd even from the Begyning. 
Which if they had been comenly knowen and redde herto- 
fore, the Bishop of Rome's Power heretofore usurpyd in 
many Realmes, had never so farre been avancyd, as of late 
it hathe. Wold to God ye had ben exercised in Readinge 
of them, before the Sendinge of your saide Boke, that ye 
might have knowen from the Begynning, from Age to Age, 
the Continuaunce and Progresse of the Catholike Churche. 
By which ye shuld have perceived, that the Church of Rome 
'had never of olde such a Monarchic, as of late it hathe 
usurped. And if ye will say, that those Places of the 
Gospell, that ye do allege in your Boke, do prove it, then 
must ye graunt also, that the Counsel of Nice and others 



OF RECORDS. ' 141 

did erre, which ordeined the contrary. And the Apostels 
also, in their Canons, did ordeine, That al Ordring of 
Prests, Consecratynge of Bishops, and all Matirs Spiritual!, 
shuld be fynished within the Diocesse, or at uttermost within 
the Province wher the Parties dwelte. Which Canons of 
the Apostels, Damascen doth commemorate for Holy Scrip- 
tures. Now it is not lyke, that the Apostels, who were 
Prechers of the Gospell, wold make Canons contrary to the 
Gospell ; nor that the Four First Cheffe Counsels General 
wold have ordenyd so as they did, if the Gospell, or the 
Scripture, had bene to the contrary. And wher ye in your 
Boke much do stikke to common Custome of the Church, 
surely after Christe, above a Thousand Yere, the Custome 
was to the contrary, that now is used by the Bishop of 
Rome. At that Tyme, in the Primitive Church of Christe, 
when the Blood of Christe and Maityers was yet freshe, 
the Scriptures wer best understande, Faith most firme, and 
Vertue most pregnant; the Customes then used in the 
Church must nedes be better than any contrary Use sens, 
eyther by Ambition or Covetousnes, any waies cropen in. 
And to assure you of my Mind what I do thinke'; suerly who 
soever shall go about, by the Primatie of Peter, which was 
in Prechinge the Word of God, to establyshe the worldly 
Autorite of the Bishop of Rome, which he now claymeth in 
dyverse Realmes, in worldly thyngs soe perfecte temporall , 
shall no more couple them to gedyr then lygth and darknes ; 
but shal improve the thinge that he goeth about to prove. 
Iff ye wolde rede Nicolas Cusa de Concordia Catholica in his 
Second Boke thorowly, he shold gretly open this Matter 
unto you. Wherfore sens the King's Grace goeth about to 
reforme his Realme, and reduce the Church of England unto 
that State that both thys Realme and all other wer in at the 
begynnynge off the Faith, and many hundredth yere aftyr ; 
yfF any Prince or Realme wyl not folow hym, lat them do 
as they lyste; he doth no thinge but stablyshyth such Laws 
as wer in the begynnynge, and such as the Bishop of Rome 
professeth to observe. Wherefore nidyr the Bishop off Rome 
hymself, nor odyr Prince, ought off Reason to be miscontent 
her with. Yff I wer with you but oon day, I wold trust to 
shew you such grounds in thys Matter, that ye myght chaunge 
your mynde, oonlesse ye wer totally addite to the contrary 
opynion, as I pray God ye be not, both for your own and for 
your friends sake, who shuld take grete discomforth theroff.. 
Oon thinge yet restith that I thougth convenient to advertise 
you off wherin I do percey ve ye be ignorant. Which is thys. 
Ye write in one parte off your Boke, that ye think the Herts 
off the Subjects off thys Realme greatly offended with 



142 A COLLECTION 

Abolyshinge oft' the Byshop of Rome's usurped Autorite in 
this Realme, as yff all the People or moste part off them 
toke the Matter as ye do. VVherin 1 do assure you ye be 
deceivyd. For the People perceyve ryght wel what profite 
cometh to the Realme therby ; and that al such Money as 
before issuy'd that way, now is kept within the Realme; 
wheras before al that went that way, which was no small 
share, but great and excessive, and dayly the sayd Yssue 
encresyd more and more, never retornyd again hedyr any 
part theroff. Which was to the great impoveryshinge of 
thys Realme. So that yff at thys day the King's Grace 
wold go about to renew in his Realme the sayd abolysh'd 
Autorite oft' the Byshop of Rome, grantyng hym lyke Pro- 
fltes as he had before thorow thys his Realme, 1 thinke he 
shold fynd mych more diftyculte to brynge it aboute in his 
Parliament, and to induce his People to agree therunto, 
then any thinge that ever he purposed in his Parlement sens 
his first Regne. W herfore I wyshed that, as many odyr 
things more to have ben out of the your Boke. Which 
myght peradventure have engendry'd sum paite oft' sus- 
picion in the King's Gracs mynd toward his Subjects, 
as I trust verayly that dyd not. And wher ye do fynde a 
faute with me, that I faynted in my hearte, and wold not 
dye for the Bishop of Rome's authorite ; when thys matter 
was first proposyd unto me, surly it was no faynting that 
made me agreeable therunto ; for I never saw the Day 
sens I know the progresse and contynuance off Christ's 
Church from the begynning, and redde such Historyes Ec- 
clesiasticall and Ordinaunces from Age to Age as do ma- 
nyfestly declare the same, that ever I thought to shede oon 
droppe off my bloode therfore : for sure I am noon off them 
that hertofore have had avantage by that authorite, wold 
have lost ooue peny thereoff to have savyd mylyffe, norwyl 
not do to save yours, yff ye shold be in such necessite. 
Which God for his Mercy forbydde, and kepe you from trust 
off such socoure. 

Finally, accordinge to your desire sens your Boke ys Co- 
mon unto the King's Hands, and he perceivyth the Eftecte 
off it, I shall help as mych as may lye in my lityl power, 
that your plain facyon off writinge, as oft" a sharpe gostly 
fadyr, may be takyn in best parte according to your Letter 
and Desire in that behalf ; but at the Reverence off Al- 
myghthy God hynder not your selfe in addictynge you to the 
Opinion off your Boke, towching the Bishop off Rome's 
Autorite ; thinking, that as ye se it now in Italy and diverse 
Countreys, so it was from the beginning, and ought to be 
by God's Law. For the forsaid Counsayls do shew plainly 



OF RECORDS. 143 

ther is in the Church of Christ no such Monarchic ordaynyd 
by Christe. And the preemmenence of sitting, that was 
gyffen to the Bishop off Rome in the forsaid Counsels gene- 
ral, which was callyd al by the Emperors off that tyme, 
was gyffen to hym by cause he was Bishop of Rome, the 
cheffe Cite off the Empire, and not for Peter and Paule's 
sake, which wer Apostyles, and bernyd in Rome, nor for 
the Gospell-sake ; and the secund place was gyffen to the 
Patriarch off Constantinople, by cause that Cite was called 
Nova Roma, and so was preferryd both before Antiochia, 
wher Sainte Petyr was first Bishop, and wher the Name of 
Cristendom first began ; and also before Alexandria, where 
Sainte Marke, the Disciple off Petyr did preche. And also 
before Hierusalem, wher Crist himselfe preched, and the 
hole Colledge off the Apostles afftyr him ; And Jacobus 
f rater Domini was first Bishop, which was in the beginning 
untill it was destroyed, callyd Maier cunctarnm, Ecclesiarum, 
which Three ware Sees Apostolyke. Befor al which three 
Sees, and also before Ephesus, where Sainte John Evange- 
lest did write his Gospell, and ther dyed, Constantinople 
was preferry'd, because it was the second grete Congrega- 
tion off Cristen Men in the Empire, and was callyd Nova 
Roma. Wherunto those holy Counsels wold never have 
consentyd, and namely Calcedonense wherin wer vj C. and 
xxx Bisheps of the bestlernyd offal Cristendome, yff they 
had seen the Gospell to the contrary. Moreover, yff ye 
rede, as I am sure ye have, Basilium, Nazianzenum, Chris- 
sostomum, Damassenum, ye shal fynd in them no such Mo- 
narche off the Bishope off Rome, as he clamyth, spoken off 
nor never mentioned. Al which I touch to put you in re- 
membrance off, to the intent that ye serchinge forther in 
this matter, may perceive the old Fadyrs and Counsels, not 
to have knowen any such thinge as now off late is pretentyd 
and usurped. 

Wherfore I beseech you, not trustinge your own self to 
mych herin, to have recourse to those Autors that may in- 
forme you off the begynning off the Church. Consydering 
therwithall of what Blood ye be, and off what Contre. The 
King's Hyghnes hath in his Realme Men as wel lernyd in 
Divinite as be in odyr Countreys, and they have sougth in 
this Mater, evyn to the bothome ; which think themselfs 
wel delyvered from the Bondage off Rome. And yff you 
shuld now be against your Contre to kepe them still in 
Captivite, what they wyll thynke off you, 1 reporte me unto 
you. What also the King's Grace, who hath brogth you up, 
and hath bene good and gracyous unto you. shal thynke, but 



144 A COLLECTION 

that ye be unkynd, to be against him and hys Realme, who 
hath been always for your and yours. What discomford 
shold it be to my Lady your Modyr, in hir Age to see you 
swarve from your Prince and Contre in Opinion. What 
Discomford shold it be to my Lord your Brother, to see 
you off whom he should have comford, use your Learning 
to his Discomford. What Discomford shold it be to all 
your other Frendys to see you off obstinate Opinion against 
al your Countrey, you may by your Wisdom consider. 
Whom all ye may comfort and chiefly your self, in con- 
formyng you to the Truthe grounded opon the Stablishment 
off the holly Church of Christendome sens the Begynnyng. 
And beynge the Supporting of this Monarchie inventyd off 
late Days by Ambition, wheroff the old Fadyrs never hard 
tell. St. Gregorie wryteth sore against the Bishop off Con- 
stantinople off his time, who went about a lyke Monarchic 
affirmyng noone such to be in the Church of Christ. Saint 
Cyprian wryteth, qui omnes Apostoli erant Paris honoris et 
potestatis. Consilmm Ephesinura affirmyth the same, which 
cannot agree with thys late found Monarchie. At the re- 
verence of God truste not your self to much herein, but 
suffer your self to be persuaded to seke fordyr then ye yet 
have doon. I dobt not but God willing ye shall fynd the 
Truth in searchynge fordyr, yff ye persuade not your selfe 
that ye have found it already. I beseche you, have in your 
remembrance, that I wrote before to burn the Originally off 
your to sharp Bokes, and I shall move the King's Hygh- 
ness that your Boke sent to hym may be kept secret. And 
in conformyng your self to the Opinion off your Contre 
and off the Truth, I doubt not but ye shall be acceptyd of 
the King's Highness as well as ever ye wer, and mych bet- 
tyr bycQuse ye shew in your Boke the intier Hert that ye 
bere hym, as his Grace by his W T isdome can mych better 
consider than I can write unto you. And that ye may so 
do I pray the Holy Ghost to illuminat you. And if ther be 
pleasure that I may do for you or yours, ye shall be assured 
to fynd me redy evermore therunto : as knoweth Almighty 
God, who have you in his Blessed Tuition. 

From London the xiij Day 
of July, 1536. 



OF RECORDS. 145 

LIII. 

Jin Original Letter of Pole s to Cromwell, justifying himself. 

(Cotton Lib. Cleop. E. 6, P. 355.) 

May the 2d, 1537. 
My Lorde, yff afore tyme itt could not be suerlye and 
cleerlye peceived what Affectyon I have ever borne to the 
Kyng's Honour and Wealthe, which in my hole Lyfe never 
gave the least Occasyon, whye any man shoulde think, 
but wyth them that tendeiy'd the same moste, I myght 
chieflye be nombery'd : yf my Deeds were trulye and in- 
dyfferentlye examined : but howe soever ytt be, yff any 
Dede afore perverslye interpretate myght ryse any Scrupell 
to surmise the contrary, surely these Letters that I wryght 
now, as the Time and Case requirithe, bearyng that Tenour 
as in Readyng you shall knowe, be suffycyent not onely to 
abolyshe all former Doubts, shewing those to be perversly 
surmysed, but to make clere, that a more constant and 
stable Mynde in observance off a Prince, hathe not bene 
founde nother yn Subject nor other Personnes besyde. And 
the Cause hereoffys, that there never happened lyke Occa- 
syon as thys ys, that causythe me nowe to wryght, where- 
bye my Mynd mygbt be so well knowen, while Occasion 
ys gyven off the Kyng's Part under this Maner, that he 
procureing against me, by such Meanes to my Undoynge, 
as was never hard off the lyke in Chrystendome against 
anye, that bare that Personne that I do att this tyme. Yft* 
my Minde, after all this remain stable, to procure all Things 
that may be to his Honour and Wealthe, as ever I have 
professy'd afore-tyme, what can be more suerer Tokyn oft' 
a depe and a profound grounded Love and Affection : 
Whither I do so I shall afterward showe you. If I declare 
first to Hym that knoweth it beste, the Kyng's Act ageynst 
me, to the Entent you maye knowe, yff I after that remayne 
yn my Old Estate off Observance, ytt is not for Ignorance 
-that I knowe not what is machinate ageinst me. And 
suerly, thoughe I knewe afore bothe by your Letters and 
other in what Displeasure the King had me, without the 
least Cause shewed off my part ; I take God and my Con- 
science to judge, which thynge, iff I had borne but a "meane 
Affectiyon myght a been suffycyent to alyenate also my 
Mynde from thence, where I sawe what soever I dyd for 
the best, to be ever accepted in the worst Parte. But this 
I wyll not have yowe take for any Profte off my Mynde, 
but to procede off the Kyng's Dyspleasure toward me ; the 
Vol. Ill, Paht II. 



146 A COLLECTION 

lesse I knowe the Cause to be, the further I was from all 
Imagynacyon to suspect that hys Grace should be so in- 
censy'd against my Personne ; that for to have me in his 
Hands, he wold be content to breke and vyolate both 
Godd's Law and Mann's, to dystuourbe all Commercement 
betwene Contryeand Contrye, between Man and Man, and 
thys I would never a thought : but fyndyng the same to be 
so in Dede, I could not but fynde wythall, howe hys Grace 
was bent with all to my utter undoynge ; agaynst the which 
yff I remayne in my old Purpose to procure hys Wealthe 
and Honour, he that wyll seke other ProfFs after thys, or 
wyll not be content with thys Declaracyon off a Mann's 
Mynde, he declareth with all that wythe no Proffe he wyll 
be content, but wyll have him one off hys Enemies whither 
he wyll or no. And off this Mynde off the Kynge toward 
me I had furst knowledge at myne arryvenge in France, off 
the whiche to showe youe the first Motion of my Mind 
herein, 1 was more ashamyd to hear for the Compassion I 
had to the King's Honour, then movyd by any Indygna- 
cyon, that I comyng not only as Imbassadour, but as Le- 
gate, yn the hyghest Sort of Embassage that ys used 
amongst the Chrysten Princes, a Prynce off Honour shold 
desyer off another Prince off like Honour, betray thyne 
Embassadour, betray the Legate, and give him into my 
Embassadour's Hands to be brought unto me. This was 
the dishonourable Request, as I understand, of the King ; 
which (as I said afore) to me suerly, regarding my own 
Part, I promes'd you was no great Displeasure, but rather 
(if I shall say Truth) I toke Pleasure herein ; and said 
furthwith to my Company, that I never felt my self in full 
Possession to be a Cardinall, as when I herd those Tyd- 
ings ; wherby it pleased God to send lyke fortune to me, 
as it did to those Hedds of the Church, whose Persones 
the Cardynalls do represent, which was to be persecutyd 
moste of them, whose Wealth they labouryd for most bu- 
syly. In this Case lyved the Apostells : And the same 
nowe beyng happenyd to me, afore God T promise I felt 
no Displeasure, but rather was glad thereof, specially con- 
sedyryng herebye I hadd the better Occasyon to declare 
and justyfie wiy Minde more then ever I had afore, which 
was ever my Minde more then ever I had afore, which 
was ever my Minde : but touching the thynge, iff we had 
no other Religion, but lyved as Paganes and Infidells, yet 
Jus Gentium should ever teache us what Demande this 
was, the Lawe of Nature alone myght declare howabhomy- 
nable ytt were to grante to such a Request, and no less to 
desyer ytt. This I rehearse now to this Intent that you 
might the sooner perceve, that if there had been but one 



OF RECORDS. 147 

Sparke of a Mynde alienate from the Kyng, thys were able 
to set the same in such a Fyer, that furst consideringe how 
all Regarde off Honour was sett aparte, and the Law that 
maintaineth the Commercement between Man purposyd to 
be violate, so ytt myght torne to my undoing. Furst of all 
of my part, I shuld abstaiue from all Commercement with 
that Part, other by Word, Writing, or Debe ; Secondorylye, 
procure by all honest Wayes, if I wolde not by dishonest, 
to repayethis Malignytie, to the uttermost Damage I could 
devyse toward them, of who.se malygne Minde towarde me 
I had so greate Experyence : And yett after all this, furst 
of all, youe may see forthwythe by wrytyng att this tyme, 
I doe nott abstayne from the furst Acte to practyse and en- 
treate, wyth them that hathe bene Authors hereof, and to 
practyse yett to hys Honour and Wealthe, which wold ut- 
terlie extinguyshe both in me. And if I be herd herein, to 
put the same also in Execution ; which Thing thoughe I 
do suerlie of my owne Purpose and Mynd, yet some Oc- 
casion hereof, howe it cometh otherwise I will not denye, 
nor kepe close, which is this ; That whereas the Bishope of 
Verona, that was sent of me to the Frenche Court, to inti- 
mate those Affaires, that for the Wealthe of Chrystendome, 
the Pope had committed unto me, to entreate with his Ma- 
jestie, in his Retourne passynge by Abbevylle, where were 
lodged my Loxde of Wynchester, and Mr. Bryan ; whereas 
he could not but gretlie marvayle of this Acte of the Kyng 
toward me, my hole Legation purposing no other but his 
Honour and Weltche : And desiereng therefore to conferre 
the same with the Embassadours, for better Declaracyon of 
the Truthe of the Mattiers, to be known as they were : My 
Lord of Wynchester, and Mr. Bryan, both abstaynenge for 
Respect from all Communycation, yet sending unto him 
theyre Secretarye, after the Bishope had in parte declared 
the Effect of my Legacie, that touched then any Part the 
Kyng, yet semed to be open to bothe Parties, that all the 
King had done agaynst me, was of the sinistre and false 
Reports of other, that by false Conjecture of Things they 
knewe not, had ill enfourmed the King of my Purpose in 
comyng into these Partes, which the Secretarys thought 
onys clered and declaryd, other by Letters or Messingers, 
the Kyng wold turne his Mynde, as his Grace sawe the 
Deds to justifie themselfs. This the Bishope of Verona 
(at his Retourne) showed me ; which I accepted in that 
Parte to be trewe also, that all came of evill Enformacion. 
And that his Grace being assertayned of my Mynd, as it 
is and ever hath bene, it were not unpossyble then some 
Part to knowledge rather my Gratitude, than to machynate 



I4S A COLLECTION 

anye Thing contrary. And that it might be so knowen, for 
all Parts yet cannot be but well ; but as I shewed the Bi- 
shope, by Letters I had attempted often the same, but all 
could net prevail : My Messengers I had sent often for that 
Purpose, could never be admitted to have Audience of the 
Kyng. And without one of these Wayes were founde, 
there could no conclusion be "had in theyse Mattyers, 
wherein reasonyng with him, I asked, if for the Love and 
Service that ever he hath born to the Kinge, and showed 
indede when he was in that Place where his Service might 
be in steade to the Kynge, and Love also he hath ever to 
me, having assured Knowledge of all my Affayres and 
Purposes, not only these laste, but all synyth my departing 
from the Realme, whether he could be content (the King's 
Pleasure first knowen) to acquiet the King's Mynde in this 
Behalfe, by going to his Grace, and enforming him of the 
hole : wherein, afore God, he shuld do a Dede most chari- 
table. YVherin also I did allege unto him, for to bind him 
withall ; bycause after such Demonstracyon of the Kyng's 
Mynde made unto me, few men wold be content to prac- 
tyse wyth his Grace, in any thing belonging unto me. For 
this Cause, I did rehearse the more Thyngs to enduce him 
hereunto ; and amongst other, this chieflye, the Purpose of 
his comyng with me, which (afore God) was this : That the 
Pope, emending by all meanes of Benignitie to practise 
with the King, haveng the Frenche Kyng so joined in 
Amytie with the Kyng, and with the Sanctitie also ; de- 
vyscng for a mete Instrument betwene bothe. Yf any Per- 
sonne,, for this Degree newlye taken, were not accepted, the 
Bishop of Verona was thought moste meetest, being for 
his old Deserts to both Princes, as long as he was in that 
Place where he might do them serviceable Pleasure, as it 
was to be thought grateful to them both, and counted (for 
his Goodness) the best Bishop of Italye. So that all 
Thynges consydered, in Mattiers of the Church to entreate 
with these Princes, none was thought like : "Wherupon the 
Pope bounde him to take thys .Tornaye with me, for this 
Purpose. And this Bond, amongst other I rehearsed unto 
him, when I moved him to go unto the Kinge. To the 
which, he made Answer ; Yf there were none other Bond 
nor Respect in this Mattier but of God, knowing my Mat- 
tiers as he doth, and seing what Inconvenients might fol- 
lowe, if they were not at laste well accepted, besyde the 
Servyce he hath ever owed to the Kinge, and Love toward 
me, knowing what Comfort that might be to all Partys, if 
my trewe and faythfull Dealings were well intimate to the 
K.in<^, he wold be content at all tymes the wave onys 



OF RECORDS. 149 

founde afore, howe with Commodytie he might come to the 
King's Presence, to take this Charge upon hym. Thys, 
my Lorde, you may nowe perceive, that if I had any Part 
that mynde, that the Kyng's procurenge against me doth 
showe to be persuaded I have, yt could not be possible I 
could have any Confidence to attempt any medlyng wythe 
his Grace under such maner : But because nor my Confy- 
dence, nor affecyonate Mynde, yt is not taken awaye, 
therefore this I do declare unto you by these Letters, to the 
Intente you maye intimate the same to hys Grace. And 
now you see by a great Proffe what my Mynde is, you may 
also see how all Suspytion may not alonlye be clearyd, 
many Things apeacyd that peradventure might tome to 
greater Trouble, but also many Thiugs be brought to Light, 
to the King's more assuryd Honour and Wealthe, than any 
thing is I thinke thought of hitherto make for the same. 
For all this I dare promisse to follow, if the Bishop be 
herd with that Mynde, as he is sent, and content for to go. 
Other Declaration of my Mynde by Letters I entende not 
to make, than my Letters agreyng with my Acts sent afore 
do make Testimonye ; and that the Bishope, which is pre- 
vye to all, may better declare presentlye. But this I will 
saye, if I bare in any parte that Mynde, the Kyng's Acte 
agaynst me doth show, his Grace is persuaded I shold 
have, suerlye I wold never adone as I have done, in all 
my Acts and Processes by Letters, made the Kyng and 
you prevye unto them. Thys I dyd at my furst commyng 
to Rome, and the Cause of my Legacy nowe, and the 
Cause of my comyng to these Parts. Such Advises Re- 
bels be not wont to give unto those, from whome they re- 
bel, but specially at Rome, being there when the Tyme 
was troubleous for the Kyng in his Realme ; lettyng then 
the sending furthe cf the Censures, which myght a caused 
more Trouble ; and sending at that Tyme my Servant pur- 
poselye, to offer my Service, to procure by all meanes his 
Honour, Welth, Quietness; animating besyde, those that 
were Cheffe of my nerest Kynne, to be constaunt in his Ser- 
vyce. Thys Rebells be not wont to do. And I know, at 
Rome, if any Man had been premyate to do hym Servyce, 
non could have done more : insomuch that Men judged 
me half a Rebell to God and my Contrye, because I wold 
not assent to divers Thyngs, that had made little to the 
Kyng's Quieteess : But specially, having in my Hand 
those Wrytings, thnt put forthe peradventure, might a 
caused most Trouble of all. These instauntly being de- 
sired of those, which had in a manner Authorytie to com- 
mande, and yet ever finding meanes that they never came 

3 



15Q A COLLECTION 

into their Sight nor Hands, and to this Hower suppressing 
the same lykewise. If one that had Mynd of Ilebelliou 
wold do the same, be thinke you well : But, as I say, my 
Purpose is not to justifie my Mynde, by these Letters, at 
this Time, in more Acts than one, which is of this present 
Time. Nor if it be not justified of such a one as the Bi- 
shops, that knoweth them assuredly, I do nother eutend 
hereafter to labour any more herein: Afore God, and all 
Men, that will be indifferent Judges of the Truthe, I will not 
doubt, at all times to justifie my self toward the King, I 
wold to God I could so well justifie my self afore God and 
the Catholick Church, for negligent Service in this Behalf, 
because I would not offend the Kinge. Now I will say no 
more, but pray unto Almighty God, to put that in the 
Kyng's Mynde that may be most to his Honour and 
Wealthe, with Grace to follow the same ; and to take from 
all other such Occasyon, why they shuld thynk, if they 
serve the Kyng according to their Conscience, they shulde 
be constrayned to offend the Kyng, and so herebye to se- 
parate the one from the other ; which suerlye to no Man 
shuld be more Greffe than to me. But Goddes Pleasure 
be fulfylled above all, to whome nowe I commit you. 
Written at Cambray, the Second Day of Maye. 

Your Lovyng Friend, 

R. Card. Legat. 



LIV. 

A Letter of the Abbess of Godstow, complaining of Dr. 
London. 

(Cott. Libr. Cleop. E. 4, P. 228.) 
Pi easitii hit your Honor, with my moste humble Dowtye, 
to be advertised, that where it hath pleasyd your Lord- 
ship to be the verie Meane to the King's Majestie, for 
my preferment, most unworthie to be Abbes of this the 
King's Monasterie of Godystowe ; in the which Offyce, I 
truste 1 have done the best in my Power to the Maynte- 
nance of God's trewe Honour, with all Tieuth and Obedi- 
ence to the King's Majestie ; and was never moved nor 
desired by any Creature in the King's Behalf, or in your 
Lordship's Name, to surrender and give upe the House; 
nor was never mynded nor intended so to do, otherwise 
than at the King's Gracious Commandement, or yours. To 
the which 1 do, and have ever done, and will submit my 
self most humblie and obedientlie. And I truste to God, 



OF RECORDS. 101 

that I have never offend yd God's Laws, neither the King's 
wherebie that this poore Monasterie ought to be sup- 
pressed. And this notwithstanding, my good Lorde, so it 
is, that Doctor London, whiche (as your Lordeship doth 
well know) was agaynst my Promotion, and hathe ever 
sence borne me great Malys and Grudge, like my mortall 
Enemye, is sodenlie cummyd unto me, with a greate Rowte 
with him ; and here dothe threten me and my Sisters, 
sayeng, that he hath the King's Commission to suppress 
the House, spyte of my Tethe. And when he sawe that I 
was contente that he shulde do all Things according to his 
Commission : and shewyd him playne, that I wolde never 
surrender to his Hande, being my Awncyent Enemye ; now 
he begins to intreat me, and to invegle my Sisters, one by 
one, otherwise than ever I harde tell that any of the Kyng's 
Subjects hathe been.handelyd : i^nd here tarieth and con- 
tynueth, to my great Coste and Charges ; and will not take 
my Answere, that I will not surrender, till I know the 
King's Gracious Commandernent, or your good Lordeship's. 
Therefore I do moste humblie beseche you to contynewe 
my good Lorde, as you ever have bene ; and to directe 
your Honorable Letters to remove him hens. And when- 
soever the Kyng's Gracious Commandernent, or yours, 
shall come unto me, you shall find me most reddie and 
obedyant to folloe the same. And notwithstand that Doc- 
tor London, like an untrew Man, hath informed your Lord- 
ship, that I am a Spoiler and a Waster, your good Lord 
ship shall knowe that the contrary is trewe. Tor 1 have 
not alienatyd one halporthe of goods of this Monasterie, 
movable, or unmovable, but have rather increasyd the 
same. Nor never made Lease of any Farme, or Peece of 
Grownde belongyng to this House ; or then hath bene in 
Tymes paste allwaies set under Covent Seal for the 
Wealthe of the House. And therefore my verie Truste 
is, that I shall fynd the Kynge as Gracious Lorde unto me, 
as he is to all other his Subjects. ' Seyng I have not of- 
fendyd. And am and will be moste Obedyent to his most 
Gracious Commandment at all Tymes. With the Grace 
of Allmighty Jesus, who ever preserve you in Honour longe 
to indure to his Pleasure. Amen. Godiston the vth Daie 
cS Noyember. 

Your moste bownden Beds Woman, 

Katharine Bulkei.ey, Abbes there. 



152 A COLLECTION 



LV. 



A Letter to Bullinger from one of Maidstone, giving an Ac- 
count of an Image, which seems to be the Rood of Boxley in 
Kent. 

(At Zurich.) 
Johannes Hokerus Maydstanenses. 

Ruit hie passim Azzotinus Dagon, Bell ille Babylonicus 
jam dudum confractus est. Repertus est nuper Cantiano- 
rum Deus ligneus, pensilis Christus, vui cum ipso Protheo 
concertare potuisset. Nam et capite nutare, innuere ocu- 
lis, barbam convertere, in curvare corpus, adeuntium aver- 
sari et recipere preces scitissime noverat. Hie cum Mo- 
nachi sua causa caderent, repertus est in eorum Templo, 
plurimo cinctus anathemate, linteis, cereis, agricis ..... 
exterisque ditatus muneribus. Subodoratus est fucum cor- 
datus Vir, Nicolai Patrigii nostri frater, affixum contra 
parietem e vestigio solvit, apparent artes, apparent impos- 
turae, mirus ac Polypeus praestigiator deprehenditur. 
Erant foraminoso corpori ocultae passim fistula?, in qui- 
bus ductile per rimulas, ferrum a mystagogo trahebatur, 
laminis nihilominus aitificiose celantibus. Hinc factum est 
ut populum Cantianum, imo Angliam totam jam seculis 
aliquot magno cum qussstu dementarit. Patefactus Meyd- 
stanuensibus meis spectaculum primitus dedit, ex summo 
se culmine confertissimo se ostentans populo, aliis ex ani- 
mo, aliis Ajacem risu simulantibus. Delatus hinc circula- 
tor Londinuin est. Invisit Aulam Regis, Regem ipsum, 
novus hospes : nemo salutat vere. Conglomerant ipsum 
risu aulico, Barones, Duces, Marchiones, Comites. Ad- 
sunt e longinquo, circumstand', intuend' et vidend' penitus. 
Agit ille, minatur oculis, aversatur ore, distorquet nares, 
mittit deorsum caput, incurvat dorsum, annuit et renuit. 
Vident, rident, mirantUr, strepit vocibus theatrum, volitat 
super aethera clamor. Rex ipse incertum gavisus ne raa- 
gis sit ob patefactum imposturam, an magis doluerit ex 
animo tot seculis miserae plebi fuisse impositum. Quid 
multis opus 1 Res delata est ad Conciliarios. Hinc post 
dies aliquot habita est Londini concio, praedicabat e sacra 
Cathedra Episcopus Roflensis, stat ex adverso Danieli Bel 
Cantianus, summo erectus pulpito. Hie denuo sese ape- 
ris, hie denuo coram fabulam scite agit. Mirantur, indig- 
nantur, stupent. Pudet ab idolo tam turpitur fuisse delu- 
sos. Cumque jam incalesceret Concionator, et Verbum 
Dei occulte operaretur in cordibus auditorum, praecipitio 



OF RECORDS. 153 

devolvunt istum lignum truncum in confer tissimos audito- 
res. Hie varius auditur diversorum clamor, rapitur, lace- 
ratur, frustillatim comminuitur, scinditurque in mille con- 
fractus partes, tandem in IGNEM mittitur. Et hie tulit 
exitum ilium. 



LVI. 

A Consolatory Letter to Henry VII Ith, from the Bishop of 
Durham, after the Death of Queen Jane. 

(Cott. Lib?. Titus, B. 1, P. 121.) 
Plese your Highnes to understande, that wher now of late 
it hath pleasyd Almighty God to take unto his Mercy out 
off this present Lyffe, the most Blessed and Vertuouse 
Lady, your Graces most Dearest Wyffe the Queens Grace, 
whose Soule God pardone, and newes thereof Sorrow full 
to all Men, came into these Partes* surely it cannot well 
be expressed, how all Men of all Degrees dyd greatly la- 
ment and mourne the Death of that Noble Lady and Prin- 
cesse, taken out of this World by bringing forth of that 
Noble Fruit that is spronge of your Majesty, and her, to 
the great Joy and inestimable Comforte of all your Sub- 
jects, consideringe withall that this Noble Fruit, my Lord 
Prince, in his tender Age interyng into this World, is by 
her Death lefft a Dear Orphant, commencinge thereby thysv 
miserable and mortall Lyffe, not only by Weepinge and 
Waylinge, as the Mysery of Menkynde requireth, but also 
refte in the Begynnynge of his Lyffe from the Comforte of 
his most dear Mother. And albeyt to hym by tenderness 
of his Age, it is not known what he hath lost, yet we that 
do know and feell it, have much more Cause to morne, se- 
inge such a Vertuose Piincesse who hath shewed so great 
Hopes of much Frute to come of her Body, is so sudenly 
taken from us. But thys notwithstandinge your Majesty 
whom thys chauncly most towcheth, must by your High 
Wisdome consyder the Misery of the Mortal Lyffe of 
Mankynde, which no Man born in this World, Prince nor 
Poore Man, can exchue ; seing it is the Sentence of Al- 
mighty God, sayinge in the begynningaswel to the Woman, 
" In dolore paries Filios tuos ;" as to the Man, and by him 
to all his Posterite, *' Pulvis esetin pulverem reverteris." 
In which Mortal Lyffe who soever is most vexyd and trou- 
bled, yf he take it patiently ys more accepte to God, and 
called in the Scripture therby blessed ; as it is written in the 
Book of Job, " Beatus Homo qui corripitur a Deo; in. 



154 A COLLECTION 

crepationem ergo Domiui ne reprobes, qui ipse Vulnerat et 
medetur, percutit et manus ejus sanabit. And it is written 
in the Epistle of James lykewise, " Beatus Vir qui suffert 
tentationem, quum autem illeprobatus fuerit, accipiet Coro- 
nam Vitaa." And as Saint Paul saies to the Hebrewes, It 
is a sure tokyn that God favoureth them as his Children, to 
whom he sendeth Adversite, sayinge, " Quem enim diligit 
Dominus, castigat; flagellat autem omnem Filium quem 
recipit. In disciplina perseverate, tanquam Filiis vobis se 
offert I)eus: Quis enim Filius quem non corripit Pater; 
quod si extra discipiinam estis, cujus participes facti sunt 
omnes, ergo adulterini et non Filii estis." And albeyt the 
Diseiplin of Adversite be full of Hevinesse for the Tyme, 
yet it endeth alwayes in Joy; as there folloeth " Omnis 
autem disciplina in presenti quidem non videtur esse gaudii 
sed meroris, postea autem fructum paratissimum exeicitatis 
per eadem reddet justitiaa." And like as al Men more do 
Favour those their Servants, that in a longe Voiage do sus- 
tein more Adversite, so Almighty God in this Lyffe (which 
all is but a Voiage, for as Sainte Paule saieth, " Non ha- 
bemus hie manentem civitatem sed futuram inquirimus), 
most accepteth those his Servants, that so sustein most Ad- 
versite patiently. And Saint Paule, consyderinge the In- 
stabilite of this World, exhorteth all Men to use all Things 
therin as Transitory, and not permanent both in Prosperity 
and in Adversite ; for neither of both doth tary, but brively 
overpaseth; sainge, "Tempus breve est; reliquum est, ut 
qui habent Uxores tanquam non habentes sint, et qui flent 
tanquam non flentes, et qui gaudent tanquam non gaudentes, 
et qui emunt tanquam, non possidentes, et qui utuntur hoc 
mundo, tanquam non utantur, preterit enim figura mundi 
hujus." Then sence Prosperite is Fugitive, and taryeth not, 
let us not trust to yt, and since Adversite soon overpasseth 
and abideth not, let us not esteem it, for after it sustenyd 
patiently sure we be that Joy shall succed. Consyder yf 
it like your Majestie how oft Tymes sence your most Noble 
Regne began, God hath sent you diverse and many Tymes 
great flowings of Prosperite, and therfor yf God sum 
Tymes do sende a droppe of Adversite, sustein it by your 
High Wisdome, with patient. Suffering, as I trust assuredly, 
and doubt not but your Highnes wyl ; assured you may be 
that God for your so doinge shal hyghly requite that far be- 
yond your Highnes Expectations. Grete Cities, Towns* 
and Regions, al People in them, and Princes of the same, 
oft do sustein Adversitie bycause the hole World is alway 
subject to mutabilitie, and lyke as after Lygth succeedeth 
Darknes, and after Somer cometh Winter, so Darknes taryeth 



OF RECORDS. 155 

not, but Light doth folow, and Winter gifteth Place to the 
Somer again ; so that I doubt not but God willing this 
Storme of sorowful Season, shal by your Majesties Wys- 
dome after a Tyme overpass, and the Somer of joyful Glad- 
nes shall succeed, not only to your Grace Comforte, but to 
the Comforte of all your Subjects, much Mornyng at this 
Tyme in their Harts with your Highnes. And when Al- 
mighty God hath taken from your Grace, to your greate 
Discomforte a most Blessed and Vertuouse Lady, consyder 
what he hath given your Highnes again to your Comforte, 
and to the rejoyce of all us your Subjects, our most Noble 
Prince, to whom God hath ordeined your Majestie not only 
to be Father, but also as the Tyme now requireth, to supply 
the roome of a Mother also. So that therby he shal here- 
after have double Cause to Honour your Highnes. As it 
is not to be doubted, but God grantyng him Lyfe herafter 
he wyl do. In whom in the mean Tyme, Almighty God of 
Infinite Mercy grant, that your Grace putting away all 
sorowful Pensivenesse, may to the Comfort of your Noble 
Harte, long rejoyce, which shall be also to the High Comfort 
of al the Subjects of your Graces Realme. And sense Morn- 
yng can in no wise amend the Matter, and thanks given to 
God may sooner over-blow this Storm ; Best shall be to 
conclude with Job, " Dominus dedit, dominus abstulit, 
sicut Domino placuit ita factum est. Sit nomine Domini 
Benedictum." God gave your Grace that Noble Lady, 
and God hath takyn her away as it plesed hym. So it is 
done, Laude be gyven to hym : and for to consyder also, 
how Job exhorteth by his example, al Men being in like 
Case, to Patience, sainge " Si bona suscepimus de manu 
Domini, mala autem quare non sustineamus :" which your 
Highnes for your great Wisdome and Learninge can much 
better consider, then I can advertise the same, unlesse sor- 
rowfulnes for the Tyme put it out of remembrance. Al- 
myghty God of his Infinite Mercy grant your Grace Spiri- 
tual Comfort, and putting away al Worldly Hevynesse, 
ever to rejoyce in him, who have your Majestie alway in 
his Blessed Protection to your Harts Desire, with encrease 
of much Honore. From youi Citie of Yorke the xiii Day 
of November. 

By your most humble Subject, 

Servant and Chapelein, 

ClJTHBERT DuRESME. 



*56 A. COLLECTION 



LVII. 

Injunctions geven by Edwarde Archbushope of Yorke, to be 
observed within the Dioces of Yorke, by all the Clergie of 
the same, and oder, whome the sayde Injunctions do con- 
cerne. 

You shall fyrste diligentlie observe all maner of Injunctions, 
given unto you by the Kings Hyghnes Commaundiment, 
and specially concerninge the Abolicion of the Papacie, or 
of the pretendyd Jurisdiction challenged by the Byshope of 
Rome within this Realm e ; and also concerning the Con- 
firmation and Establishment of the Kyng's Highnes Title of 
Suprime Heade over thole Catholique Churche of Englande, 
aswell Spirituall as Temporall. 

Item, Everie Curate and Preyste within this Dioces, shall 
have an New Testament in Englishe or Latten, within 
Fourtie Days nexte after the Publication hereof ; and shall 
daylie reade Two Chapitores of the same afore Nowne, and 
Two at aftre Nowne, and that treatablie and distinctlie; 
and shall do his best Indevoure to understande the same. 

Item, Everie Curate shall provyde to have the Booke 
compyled by the King's Highnes Commaundiment, namyde 
'Thiustitution of a Christen Man, with all convenient Speyde, 
as soon as the saide Book shall come forth by his Com- 
maundment: And in the same shall daylie read Two 
Chapitores, so that he may be able to declare the same to 
his Parochians. 

Item, All Curates and Heades of Congregations, Reli- 
giouse and not Religiouse, Privileged and not Privileged, 
shall, accordinge to the Kyng's Highnes Commaundiment 
and Injunctions, everie Holie Day, at Mattens Time, and 
betwene Mattens and Laudes, read the Pater Noster, and 
the Ave Maria in Englishe, treateabli and distincelie, and 
cause all theire l'arochians, whiche cannot all redy say it 
in Englyshe, yonge and olde, to reherse everie Petecion 
by it selfe, to thend therof, after them ; and in lykewise 
everi Holy Day, at Masse, and immediatlie after the Crede, 
shall rehers eyerie Article of the Crede by it selfe, and so 
shall cause the Parochians to rehers after them, everie one 
by it selfe, to thende, and likewise every Holy Day, at 
Even-Songe, betwene Even-Songe and Completorie, shall 
rehers the Tenne Commaundements, every one by it selfe, 
and so cause his Parochians to rehers after him, everie one 
by it selfe, to thende, to thentente that they may lerne per- 
fectelie all Three. And for this Purpose, the saide Curates, 
and oder Heades of the Congregacion, must give Warninge 



OF RECORDS. 157 

to thaire Parochians, that none of them be absent at such 
Times as any of the saide Three shall be rehersed. And 
shall furthermore declare unto them, that they shall not be 
admytted to resave the Blessed Sacrament of the Alter at 
Easter, tyll they can perfectlie reherse them all Three by 
Rote : And therfore everie Gostelie Father, accordinge to 
the King's Injunctions muste everie Lent examen ther Pa- 
rochians, in Time of Confession, to knowe vvheder they have 
learned the Premisses perfytly, or not. 

Item, All Curates muste continuallye call upon thaire 
Parochians to provide a Booke of the hole Byble in Englyshe, 
of the Largieste Forme, within Fourtie Dayes nexte after the 
Puplication hereof, that may be chayned in some open Place 
in the Churche, that all Men may resorte to reade in it for 
theare Instruction, under the Payne of Suspencion of ther 
Churches. And the same to be boughte at the Charges of 
the Vicare or Parsonne, and Parochians, accordinge to the 
King's Injunctions. 

Item, All Curates must cause one Booke, comprisinge 
the Pater Noster and Ave Maria in Englishe, the Crede 
and the Tenne Commaundements in Englishe, to be set 
upon a Table in the Churche openlie, that all men may rea- 
sorte to learne them, at all such Tymes as they woll. And 
this to be done, within Twentie Days after the Puplication 
hereof. 

Item, No Curates, nor oder Preistes of what sort.e soever 
they be, shall haunte Taverns or Alehowses, or open Hois- 
tres.oder way esthan for necessarie Meales and Refections ; 
if they canne have none in oder Places, accordinge to the 
King's Highnes Injunctions ; but shall occupie themselves, . 
either in the Churche, or in thaire Chambers, with Reading 
of Holy Scripture, or Teachinge of Children. 

Item, All Curates and Priestes, beinge in one Churche 
togeddre, shall (if they can so provide) live togedder at 
one Commons ; and not one to be in one Place, and ane 
oder in an oder Place. And shall, in all theire Behaviors, 
shew good Example,- in Worde, Dede, Countenaunce and 
Habyte, to the better Edifienge of the Laye People. 

Item, They shall not be Common Hunters ne Hawkers, 
ne playe-at Gammes prohibytede, as Dycese and Cartes, 
and suche oder. 

Item, That they shall (accordinge to the King's Highnes 
Injunctions) in no wise discorage any Man to reade in the 
English Byble, which is the Booke of Lyefe ; but shall com- 
fort them therin : Never the lesse exhorting them to entre 
in to the Readinge therof, withe the Sperite of Mekenes, 
and Purpose to be gostelie edified. And not to be Brablers 

Vol. Ill, Part II. P 



158 A COLLECTION 

ne Praters, Arguers ne Disputers thereof: ne to presume 
that thay know therin that they know not ; but, for ther In- 
struction, to resorte to suche as be better lerned than they 
be, when they finde any Dyfficultie therin. 

Item, All Curates and Heades of Congregations, Reli- 
giouse and oder, Privileged and oder, shall everie Holy Day 
reade the Gospell, and the Epistle of that Day out of the 
Inglishe Byble, planely and distinctlie: And they that have 
such Grace, shall make some Declaracion, odre of the one, 
or of bothe (if the time may serve) every Holy Day. 

Item, Every Curate, resident and hable, shall make 4 
solempne Sermons in the Yeare, one everie Quarter : Not 
reseoent, havinnge 5/. or 6/. 13s. 4d. de claro, shall finde 
one solempne Sermon for the Instruction of the People, in 
the Begyninge of Lent: Havyng 10/. de claro, 2 solempne 
Sermons; one in the Begyningof Lent, anothur at sume 
othur Time of the Yere. Having 15/. 3 Sermons ; one in 
the Begynninge of Lent, thoder at Two convenient Tymes. 
Havinge 20/. 4 Sermons; one at Lent, thoder Three, at 
Three convenient Times. Havinge 30/. de claro, 5 Sermons ; 
one at Lent, and the oder Four at convenient Times. Having 
40/. 6 Sermons ; one in the Beginninge of Lent, and the oder 
Five at convenient Times. And as the cleare Yalew dothe 
encrease, so mo Sermons. 

And yet nevertheles we now monishe, under the Payne 
of the Lawe, all Parsons and Yicares to be resident upon 
theire Curis, beinge within this Dioces, afore the Feaste of 
Christenmas next; oneles they can and do shew, afore that 
Day, a Lawfull Cause, why they may not, or shoulde not 
do so. 

Item, That none be admytted to kepe Cure, ne to say 
Masse in any Churche of this Dioces ; oneles he be admitted 
by me, or my Officer, havinge Commission fro me for the 
same ; and allso do shewe the Lettes of his Orders. 

Item, That no Man be admitted to Preache within this 
Dioces, onelesse he have Auctorite under the King's Seale, 
or myne, accordinge to the King's Highnes Inductions. 

Item, All Curates and oder, havinge Charge of any 
Congregation, must diligentlie informe their Flocke, ac- 
cordinge to the King's Highnes Injunctions, that they may 
in no wise yelde Worshippe to any Images, Lowtinge or 
Bowinge downe, or Knelinge to the saide Images, ne Offer- 
ing to them any Money, or Wax lighte or unlighte, or any 
oder Thing : For so muche, as Otferinge is to be made to 
God onlie, and to no Creature under God. Neverthelesse 
they may still use Lightes in the Roode Lofete, and afore 
the Sacrament, and at the Sepulture at Easter ; accordinge 



OF RECORDS. 159 

to the King's Injunctions: So that they none use to the 
Honer or Worshippe of any Image, ne by the Way of Offer- 
inge made, odre to any Image, or to any Sainct represented 
by the same. 

Item, They must teache theire Flocke, that Images be 
suffred onlie as Bokes, by which our Hertes may be kindeled 
to folow the holy Steppes and Examples of the Saintes repre- 
sented by the same ; even as Sainctes Lives be written, and 
muste be redde in written Bookes, for the same Purpose : 
And that, as we do not worshipe our Booke when we have 
rede the Saint's Liefe; so likewise, we shall not worshipe 
the Images, which is as the Booke to them that cannot read 
in odre Bokes. 

Item, They muste declare to thaire Flock, that althoughe 
they see the Image of the Fadre represented as an Olde Man, 
yet they maye in no wise beleve, that the Hevenlie Father 
is any Man, or that he haithe any Bodie or Age ; but that 
he is a JNature and Substaunce, above all mesure passinge 
the Capacite and Understandinge, oder of Mans Witt or 
Aungelles. 

Item, A lie suche Ymagies, to whiche any maner of Re- 
sorte is usede, by waye of Peregrenage or Offeringe, they 
must depose and sequestre frome all Sighte of Men, and 
suffre them no moe to be sett upp. 

Item, They must charge all the Faders and Moders, and 
Heades of Howse-holdes, and Gode-Fatheres, and Gode- 
Motheres, and Scoole-Maystres, accordinge to the King's 
Highnes Injunctions, to see theire Children, Servantes and 
Scoleres, well instructe in the Pater-Noster, Ave Maria, 
Crede, and Tenne Commandiments in Englishe, and all 
oder Thinges comprised in theis Injunctions. And for 
that Purpose, all Curates and Heades of Congregacions, 
muste ons in a Quarter rede theis Injunctions, in the 
Churche, in thaudience of all the People; aswell for the 
Remembrance of theire owne Dewtie, as for ther Citinge 
the People to knowe theire Dewtie. And we Charge and 
Commaunde all Curates, and all oder of this Dioces to 
whome it shall apperteigne, to have a Copy of theis In- 
junctions, within Fourtie Days next folowinge the Puplica- 
tion hereof. And when the same shall be imprinted, we 
charge them to have them so imprinted within Sex Days 
aftre the same shall come to thire Knowledge, under Payne 
of Excommunication. 

Item, They muste instructe their Parochians, that they 
nothinge please God, but displease him; doeng Workes 
onlie in thaire owne Will and Devocion, by Man's Tradi- 



160 A COLLECTION 

cion, and leaving the Workes by God commanded, un- 
done. 

Item, They muste instruct their Flocke, that their Confi- 
dence for thatteyning of Everlasting Lief, must be only in 
God, and in his Grace and Marcy, and in the Merits and 
Redemption of our Saviour Jesu Christe : And that none of 
our Workes, as ours, have any Efficacie or Vertue to save us, 
but only have their Vertue and Efficacie by the Grace of 
God, and Merits of Christ's Passion. 

Item, All Curates must openly, in the Church, teach and 
instruct the Mydwiefes, of the very Wordes and Fourme 
of Baptisme ; to thentente that they may u>e them perfietly, 
and none oder, in Time of Nede, that is to say ; that they, 
Naming the Chikl, must say these Wordes : John, or 
Thomas, or Agnes, I baptize thee in the Name of the 
Fader, the Sonne, and the Holie Gost : And that saying 
thies Wordes, they must cast Water upon the Child. For 
which Purpose, they must have ready at Hand a Vessel of 
Cleane Water. 

Item, They must often upon the Holidays, and specially 
at Times of Manages, warn their Parochians, that they in 
no wise make any privie Contract of Mariage, but afore 
Two or Three sufficient Witnes required to be present for 
that Purpose : And that afore they make any Contract, 
they do their best Endevour, to know wheder there ba 
betwene them any Lawfull Impediment, oder by Godds 
Lawe, or any oder Ecclesiastical yet used, afore they entre 
to make any Contract. 

Item, That the Fadres, and oder Freyndes, constrayne 
not them that be under their Correccion and Governance, 
to Marry agenst their Willes, ne afore they have Discretion 
to consider what the Bounde of Mariage meaneth. 

Item, All Curates and oder Heddes of Congregacyons 
must never ceasse to imprinte in the Hertes of their Flocke 
the Two Commaundiments which our Saviour calleth the 
Fulnes of the Lawe ; that is, the Love of God above all 
Thing, and thei Love of thye Neighbore as thy self : And 
likewise the sayd Curats must continuallie engrave in the 
Hertes of their Flocke the Two Preceptes of the Lawe of 
Nature ; that is, do as thou wolde be done unto, and do not 
that thou wolldest not to be done unto the. 

Item, They muste alway emploie them self to mainteyn 
Charitie and Peace in our Lorde Jesu amonges their Paro- 
chians, and to avoide all Rancor and Dissention amongs 
them. 

Item, That they in no wise kepe thoes Dayes for Holy 



OF RECORDS. 161 

whiche by our Soveraigne Lord the Kynge opon juste Con- 
sideration be abrogat : Ne asmoche as in them is suffer of 
their Parochians to kepe them as Holie, but that they in 
theme be occupied everie Man in his Busines, as in oder 
Days according to the Kinges Highnes Injunctions. 

Item, They muste instracte their Flocke, that in those 
Dayes whiche be observed and kept for Holiedays, they 
must utterlie vvithdrawe themeselfes frome all Worldlie 
and Fleshelie Busines and Occupations, and Houses of 
Gammes and Playes; speciallie frome all Synne; and en- 
tierlie, and hollie emploie themselfes to Goostelie Works, 
behoveable for Manis Soule : And that therefore Taverns, 
Vitailing-Houses, may not thyes Dayes be used and exer- 
cised, and speciallie in the Tyme of Divine Servicie, onles 
Necessitie oderwise require for them that Travaile in Jour- 
ney. 

Item, All Houses of Religion, Colleges, Hospitalls, and 
all oder havyng any Beneficies appropriated unto theme, 
shall according to the Value of their Beneficies, have in 
their Churches appropried certain Sermons every Year ; as 
in like Ordinance for Curates as afore is comprised. 

Item, All Curates and oder havyng Benefices appro- 
priated by them self yf they can, or by oder Preachers ons 
every Quarter, must teache and instruct the People of their 
Dewtie of Fathefull and Ixjyall Obedience to our Soverand 
Lord the King, declaring that they be bounden to yield 
entier and Perfect Obedience to his Highnes by Goddes 
Lawe, expresse under the Payn of Dampnation everlasting : 
And that to make any stynyng, gathering of People, or 
Co "motion, withoute his expresse Commandment, is to 
breke, not only Goddes Commandment and Lawe, but also 
all Natural and Politique Order, in which the Heed 
governethe the Membres, and not the Membres the Heed, 
and in which also all the Members, aswell by Nature, as by 
good Policie, employe them selffe and indaunger them self 
for the Preservation and Mayntenance of the Heed. 

All which Injunctions by thauctorite which we have 
under God, and our Soveraigne Lord the Kynge, we charge 
all to whom it apertenythe to observe and kepe under the 
Paynes lymyted in the same, and under the Paynes of 
Sustention and Sequestracyon of the Frutes of theyre 
Beneficies and PromocyonsEcclesiasticall, and oder Paynes 
Arbytrary, as we shall thynke convenient and reasonable. 



P3 



162 A COLLECTION 



LVIII. 



Injunctions given by the Bishoppe of Coventre and Lychefelde 
throughe out his Diocesse. 

To all and singular of the Clergie within the Diocess of 
Coventree and Lichefelde, I Rolande, by the Grace of God 
Byshop of the sayd Diocesse, beynge commaunded ther- 
unto by the Kinges Majestic, gyve these Injunctions fol- 
lowing, for the Honour of God, thencrease of Vertue, and 
Abolyshmente of Ignorance, Vice, and Viciouse Lyvinge. 

Fyrst, That ye and every one of you, shall with all your 
Diligence and Faythful Obedience, observe and cause to 
be observed, all and syngular the Contentes of the Kynges 
Hyghnes Injunctions, by his Graces Commissarys gyven, 
in such Places as they in Tymes paste have vysited, and 
also sent unto you at this Tyme. And that ye and every 
of you, shall provyde for Copies of the same, to be had be- 
fore the Feast of Lammasse nexte ensuynge. 

Item, that ye and every of you do instructe and teach 
your Parishoners, the Kinges Majestie to be only the Su- 
preme Heed under Chryst in Erthe of this his Churche of 
Englande, unto whom all Potentates and Powers of the 
same owen to obey, being therto obliged and bounde by 
Goddes Worde. And that the Bishop of Rome, and his Pre- 
decessors, did ever heretofore usurp upon the Kynges of this 
I'ealme, in the using any maner of Jurisdiction or Auctorite 
within the same. And that ye shal exhorte every Sonday 
al your Parishioners, to the due Obedience of our Prince 
aud Soveraigne Lorde, his Heires, and Successours Kynges 
of Englande. 

Item, That every Person or of Proprietary of any Parishe 
Churche within my Diocesse, shal on this side the Feast of 
Pentecoste nexte commynge, provide a Boke of the hole 
Byble, bothe in Latin, and also in Englishe, and laye the 
same in the Quiere, for every Man that will, to loke and 
reade theron: And shal not discorage, but ernestly com- 
forte, exhorte, and admonishe every Man to reade the Bible 
in Latin or Englishe, as the very Worde of God, and the 
Spiritual Foode of Man's Sowle, wherby they maye the bet- 
ter knowe their Deutyes to God, to their Soveraigne Lord 
the Kinge, and their Neighboure: Alwaye gentely and 
charitably exhorting them to use a sober and a modeste 
Haviour in the Keadynge and Inquisition of the true Sence, 
and that in no wise they stiffely or egerly contende, or strive 
with one another about the same, but referre the Declaration 



OF RECORDS. 163 

of those Places that be inControversie, to the Judgement of 
them that be better Learned. 

Item, I decree and ordeyne that all Monasteries, Colle- 
giate Churches, and al Persons to whom any Benefyces be 
impropried within my Diocese, shal from henceforth Four 
Times in the Year at the leaste, that is, One Tyme every 
Quarter, cause One Sermon to be preached, purely, sincerely, 
and according to the true Scripture of God, in al such 
Churches where they, or any of them, receive any Profytes 
or Commodities, ui,on Peyne of Sequestration of theyr 
Fruites. 

Item, 1 require and exhorte you, in our Soveraigne Lordes 
Name, and as his Gracis Mynyster, I straitly charge and 
commaunde you, to declare and publishe every Sondaye in 
the Pulpet at High Masse Tymes, the Pater Noster, Ave, 
and Crede in Englishe, distinctely, and in suche wyse as the 
People maye lerne the same. And that Four Tymes in 
the Quarter ye declare to your Paryshoners the Seven 
deedly Sinns, and the Ten Commaundments, so as the Peo- 
ple therby may not only lerne how to Honour God, their Prince, 
and Parentes ; but also how they shall avoide Sinne and 
Vice, and to lyve Vertuousely, folowinge Goddes Lawes 
and his Commaundements. 

Item, That ye bothe in your Preachinges, Secret Confes- 
sions, and al other Workes and Doings, shall excite and 
move your Parishioners unto such Works as are com- 
maunded expressly of God: For the whiche God shall de- 
maunde -of them a strayte reckeninge ; as the Articles of 
the Fayth, and the Ten Commandments, and all other 
Workes which Men do of their own Will or Devotion, to 
teache and instruct your Parishioners, that they are not to 
be estemed, in Comparison of the other. And that for the 
not doinge of any wilfull Workes, God wyll not aske any 
Accompte. 

Item, That ye, nor any of you, sufre no Fryer or other 
Religious Man, to have any Cure or Servyce within your 
Churches or Cures, excepte they be lawfully dispensed 
withal, or licensed by the Ordinary. 

Item, That ye, and every one of you, doo your Dyligence, 
and endevour your selfes to your best Industries and La- 
bour, to instructe and teache aswell Chyldren as all other 
your People, both Men and Women, of that your Parishe, 
the Pater Noster, Ave, and Crede, and the Ten Commaund- 
ments in Englishe, and that ye or any of you do admyt no 
Man nor Woman to receyve the Sacrament of the Aultare, 
untyl that ye have harde them recite and declare at the 
least the same Pater Noster, Ave, and Crede in Englishe. 
without Boko. 



164 A COLLECTION 

Item, That ye, and every of you, shal Two Tymes in a 
Quarter declare to your Parishoners the Bande of Matri- 
mony, and what great Daunger it is to al Men, that use theyr 
Bodies, but with suche Personnes as they lawfully may by 
the Lawe of God ; and to exhorte in the ?aid Tymes your 
Parishoners, that they make no privye Contractes of Matri- 
monie, but that they call Two Honest Menne at the leaste 
to recorde the same, as they wyll avoide the Extreme Payne 
of the Lawes used within the Kinges liealme by his Gracis 
Auctoritie. 

Item, Where some frowarde Persons, partly for Malice 
and Disdaine, neglecte theyr Curates, and such as have the 
Cure and Charge of their Soules, and partly to cloke and 
hyde their lewde and naughtie Livinge, as they have used 
all the Yere before, use at Lent to go to be confessed to the 
Fryers, and such other Religious Houses. Therefore I 
Wyl you to declare, and shew to your Parishioners that no 
Testimoniall, brought from any of them, shall stande in any 
Effect: Nor any such Persones shall be admitted to Goddis 
Bourde, unto they submit themselves to be confessed to 
their owne Curates, onlesse for certayne arduate and urgent 
Considerations of Conscyence, they be, or shall be otherwise 
Laufullye dispensed or lycensed withall, either by me or my 
Deputies. 

Item, Whereas Unyversally reigneth this abhominable, 
detestable, and dyvelishe Use and Custome, that upon the 
Holy Dayes, in the Tyme of Divine Servyce and Preach- 
yng, that Youthe and other Unthriftes, resorteth to Ale- 
Houses, and there use unlawfull Games, Blasphemie, 
Dronkenness, with other Enormities ; so that good People 
therat be offended, and no Punyshroent hadde as yet: 
Therefore 1 W il and Commande you to declare to suche 
that kepe Alehouses or Taverns within your Parishes, that 
at suche they sufFre no more such unlawfull and ungodly 
Assemblies ; nor to receive suche Persons to Bollynge and 
Drynkinge at such Seasons in their Houses, under Peine of 
the Kinges High Displeasure, and to be punished for so 
doinge. 

Item, Ye shall teache and instructe your Paryshoners, at 
the least 12 Tymes in the \ ere, the Essential Maner and 
Forme of Christeninges in Englishe, and that the Mydwife 
may use it in Tyme of Necessitie : Commaunding the 
Women, when the Tyme of Birthe draweth nere, to have 
at all Seasons a Vessell of cleane Water for the same 
Purpose. 

Item, Where 1 am credibly informed, that certain Priestes 
in my Diocesse, go in Habite dissimuled more liker of the 
Temporalitie than of the Clergie, whiche may and dothe 



OF RECORDS. 165 

minister Occasion to suche light Persons whan they come 
in Places, and to Persons not knowen, to be more Licen- 
tious, bothe of their Comunication and Actes, to the great 
Sclaunder of the Clergie : Therfore from hensforthe I 
Charge and Commande, that in Cities, Towns, and Villages, 
and in al other Places, they weare mete, convenient, and 
decent Apparrell, wherby they may be knowen of the Cler- 
gie ; as they and every one of them will avoide the Penaltie 
of the Lawes. 

Item, I desire, require, and exhorte you and every of you, 
in the name of God, that he firmely do observe and kepe 
these all and singular mine Injunctions. And that ye and 
every one of you that are Priestes, having Cure or not Cure, 
as well Benefyced, as not Benefyced within my Diocesse, 
do gette a Copie of these Injunctions, to the Intente ye 
maye observe and cause to be observed the Contentes of the 
same. 

GOD SAVE THE KING. ' 

Londini in JEdibus Thome, Bertheleti Regii Impressoris Excus. 
Anno M.D.XXXVIIL Cum^Privilegio. 



L1X. 

Injunctions given by the Byshop of Salysbury, throughout his 
Dioces. 

Injunctions made by me Nycolas Shaxton, Bishop of Sarum, 
at mine ordinaire Visitacion, done in tharchdeaconry of 
Dorset, in the Yere of our Lord God 1538, and in the 30th 
Yere of the Reign of our Soveraigne Lord King Henry the 
Eighth, by the Grace of God, King of Englande and of 
France, Defender of the Faythe, Lord of Yreland, and Su- 
preme Hede here in Erth, next under God, of the Church 
of England. All which and singuler Injunctions, by thauc- 
torite given to me of God and the Kinge, I exhorte, and also 
commaunde all Parsones, Vicares, Curates, Chauntry 
Prestes, and dther of the Clergy whatsoever they be, to 
observe, kepe, and perform, as concernetlvevery one of them, 
upon Pain of Inobedience, and also of all [such Laws and 
Statutes as may be laid against them, for Breaking or 
Violating of the same at any Time hereafter. 

Fyrst, Whereas Beneficed Men, having and taking Cure 
of Souls at the Byshop's Hands, do absent themselfs from 
their said Cures without Licence or Counsell of the said 
Byshop, not leavinge there able Curates to discharge the 



166 A COLLECTION 

said Cures : I monyshe all such peremptorily, either to be 
personally upon their said Cures, by Myghelmas nexte 
cumminge, or els to present unto me, or my Deputies, such 
Curates, as upon myne Examination, shall be abled and 
admitted to serve and discharge the said Cures, in thabsence 
of the said Beneficed Men. And that neither any French, 
or Irish Preest, which cannot periitly speke the Englysh 
Tonge, serve no Cure in this Dyocesse, after the Terme be- 
fore specified. 

Item, That all such having Cures, do every Sonday and 
Holidaye continually, recite, and sincerely declare in the 
Pulpet, at the Highe Masse Tyme, in the Englishe Tonge, 
both the Epystle and Gospell of the same Daye (if ther be 
Time therto) orelles the one of them at the leest; and also 
to set forthe the King's llegall Power to be Supreme Heade, 
and Highest Power, under God, in Erthe, of the Churche 
and llealme of Englande : and to abolyshe the Byshope of 
Rome's Usurped Power. And furthermoie, to'declare openly 
and distinctly the Ten Commaundments, the Articles 
of our Beleve, the Pater-Noster ; and finally, bydde the 
Beades, according to the King's Ordinaunce, and none 
otherwyse. 

Item, That everie Prebendary, or Proprietary of any 
Paryshe-Churche, whose Annual! Fruytes extendeth to 20/. 
shall make, or cause for to be made fouie Times in the Yere, 
(that is to saye, every Quarter) one Sermon there. And if 
the Fruites be 15/. Three Sermons , if but 10/. Two Sermons ; 
and if it be under that, he shall make one Sermon at the 
leest, over and besydes the gyving of Distributions, Almes,. 
or other Comfortable and Bodily, or Charitable Socour 
amonge the Poore Parochians there, accordinge to theire 
Appropriations, or Bate of their Prebends. 

Item, That ye suffre no Man to Preache, excepte he be es- 
pecially licenced by his Ordinary, or els the King's Highnes 
Auctorite : Nor that ye permit any Friere, or other wearing 
a Beligiouse Habyte, to have any Service in your Churches* 
neither to serve Ohauntry , nor Trentall, neither any Brothered 
Service ; and thai no Preeste saye two Masses upon One 
Daye, excepte Chrystmas Daye only. 

Item, That eveiieBenefyced Man, whose Benefice is taxed 
at Ten Pounde, or above, have (before Why tsontide next) 
the Holie Bible; and all other Preestes, Beneficed, or not 
Beneficed, at the leest have the New Testament, both in Laten 
and in Englishe ; and that everie one of them rede over and 
studye everie Daye one Chapiter at the leest, by Order as 
they stande in the Boke unto the Ende, conferringe the 
Englishe and Latyn together. And if, by Occasion of a 



OF RECORDS. 167 

Lawfull Let, it be undone one Daye, be it supplied with 
Two Chapiters the nexte Daye, &c. So that one Daye with 
another he faile not to study one Chapiter. 

Item, That every one of you procure diligentlie before 
Myghelmas nexte, to have Copies of the King's Injunctions 
made in his last Visitation ; and then to kepe and observe 
them effectually, upon Paine therin mencioned. 

Item, That every one having Cure of Souls, Parsons, Vicar 
or Curate, admitted, do perfitly con without Boke the Two 
whole Gospells of Matheu and Johun, and the Epistles of 
Paule to the Romayns, Corinthians, Galathians and other 
as they stande, with the Actes of the Apostles, and the 
Canonical Pistles ; after the Rate, to con every Fournyghte 
one Chapiter without the Boke, and the same to kepe still 
in Memory ; over and besides, to rede and studie everi 
Day one Chapiter within the Boke, as is above ex- 
pressed. And that the 28th Chapiter of Deuteronomie be 
openly red in the Church every Quarter, in stede of the Ge- 
neral Sentence. 

Item, That everie Curat, the First Sonday of every Moneth 
in the Yere, do openly (in the Pulpet) e-xhorte and 
charge his Parochians, in no wise to make any prevye or 
secrete Contract of Matrimony; but that they utterly delerre 
it, untill such Time as they may have Two or Three Honest 
Men, to hear and record the Words and Maner of their 
Contract, as they will avoide thextreme Paine of the Lawe, 
if they do the contrarye. 

Item, That none of you discorage any Person from Reeling 
of Holy Scripture, but rather animate and encourage them 
therto ; so that it be done of them without Braging or Arro- 
gancy, but onelie to lerne therby to live vertuously, folowing 
the Lawes of God, and giving good Examples and holsome 
Counsell to other that be ignorant. 

Item, That not only such as have Cure of Soules, but also 
Chauntry Preestes, do hensforth theire true Diligence to 
instruct and teach Children, until they can reade Englyshe ; 
taking moderatly, for ther Labours, of their Frendes that be 
able to paye, which shall so put them to Lerning. 

Item, That. Yonge People be taught theire Pater Noster, 
Crede, and Tenne Commandments in Englyshe; so that 
none of them be admitted to Receive the Sacrament of the 
Aulter, untill He or She can, and do perfectly say and re- 
herse in Englyshe unto the Curate, the Pater Noster, Crede, 
and Tenne Commaundements, distinctly, wheresoever they 
be shryven, either at their Parishe-Churche or els where. 
And in case any of them be obstinate to do, as is afore- 
saide, let them be detect immediatly, after Ester, unto theire 
Ordinary. 



168 A COLLECTION 

Item, That Preaching be not lefte off for any other maner 
of Observaunces in the Churehe, as Processions, or Exequies 
of the Deade. 

Item, That at your Prechinge Time, ye diligentlie see 
that youre Parochians be present, and take hede therunto ; 
and that none presume to be at Alehouse, Tavern, or els 
where, at the Preachinge-Time, but onelie at the Churehe 
attentyfly hearing, as becometh good Christen People. And 
if any be disobedient, let them be first warned to amend ; 
and afterward, if they amende not, detect them to their 
Ordinarye. 

Item, That ye suffre no Night- Watches in your Churches 
-or Chapells, neither Decking of Ymages with Gold, Silver, 
Clothes, Lights, or Herbs ; nor the People knele to them, 
nor worship them, nor offre Candles, Otes, Cake-breed, 
Chese, Wolle, or any such other Thinges to them : But he 
shall instruct and teach them, how they ought and may use 
them ; that is to say, only to beholde, or loke upon them, as 
one loketh upon a Boke ; wherby Mens Mindes be stirred 
and kenled some times to Vertue and Constancy, in Faithe 
and Love towardes God, and sometimes to lament for their 
-Shines or Offences. For otherwise there might be Peril of 
Ydolatrie, especially of ignorant Lay-People, if they either 
in Hert, or outward Gesture worship them, or give Honour 
to them, which ought onlie to be given to God, the Lorde of 
all Saintes. 

Item, Ye shall instruct your Parochians, not to be en- 
vious aboute Workes invented by their own folishe Devo- 
cion ; as to go about in idle Pylgrimage, and say with vain 
Confidence this Prayer, and that Prayer, with other Super- 
sticious Observacions, in Fastings, Prayeng, and Kepinge 
ofoldefolysh Customs, which be not found commaunded 
or counseled, in any Parte of Holy Scripture. But ye shall 
instruct them, and exhorte them, to know and do all such 
Thinges, as be commaunded or commended in the Holy 
Scripture to be done ; that is to say, to Know and Believe 
all the Articles of our Faithe, conteined in the Crede, to 
kepe inviolably the Tenne Commaundementes, to performe 
the Workes of Mercy, after every Mannes Power and Ha- 
bilite, to be in Love and Charite eche with other, and one 
to beare with an other in his Weaknes or Infirmitie, and not 
to be vengeable for any Offence. 

Item, That every Curate do at all times his best Dili- 
gence, to reduce such as be at Discord, to Peace, Love, 
and Charite, and one to forgive an other, how often so ever 
they be offended. 

Item, That every Curate, not only in his Preaching, but 



OF RECORDS. 169 

also at all other Times necessary, do perswade, exhorte, 
and warn the People, whatsoever they be, to beware of 
Swerirjg, and Blasphemy of the Holy Name of God, or 
any Part of Christ's precious Body or Blode. And also 
to beware and abstaine from Cursing or Banning, Chidinge, 
Skoldinge, Bakbiting, Slaundering, Lyingej and from 
Adultry, Fornicacion, Glotony, Dronkenship, Sorcere, 
VVitchcrafte : And if they be notoriously fauty in any of 
these, then to detect them, that they may be corrected in 
Example of other. 

Item, That every Curat instruct his Parochians, and 
especially the Midwives, the essencial Maner and Forme 
how to Christen a Child in Time of Nede ; commaunding 
the Women, when the Time of Byrthe draweth nere, to 
have a Vessel of clene Water redy for the same Purpose : 
Charging also the said Midwives, to beware that they cause 
not the Woman, being in Travaile, to make any folishe 
Vowe, to go in Pilgrimage to this Ymage, or that Ymage, 
after her Deliveraunce, but only to call on God for Helpe. 
Nor to use any Girdels, Purses, Mesures of our Lady, or 
such other Superstitious Things, to be occupied about the 
Woman while She laboureth, to make her beleve to have 
the better Spede by it. 

Item, That none of you do magnifie and extol, praise, 
maintaine, or otherwise set forth, the superfluous Holi- 
dayes abrogated by the Kinge, with the Advise of his Ec- 
clesiastical Convocacion. 

And finally, Forasmoch as all Christen Men ought er- 
nestly to coveit and desire their Soules Helthe, and the 
very Meane therof is to obtein the true Knowledge of 
God's Worde, which is the Fedyng of the Soul : I exhort, 
desier, and, asmoche as I may I require, that in every Ho- 
nest Paryshe-Churche within my Diocesse of Sarum, either 
of theire Church-Boxe, or of Stockes given for Mainteining 
of Lightes before Ymages (with the which I dispence for 
this better Use), or els by waye of Collection among them- 
selfes, there be ordeined and bought an Englishe Bible 
before Whitsondaye nexte, to be chained to a Deske in the 
Body of the Church ; where he that is Letteryd may rede, 
and other Unlerned may hear, holsome Doctrine and Com- 
fort to their Soules, and avoid Idelnes and other Incon- 
veniences, whereunto the fraile Disposicion of Man is sone 
inclined. 

Forasmoche as intollerable Superstition, and also abho- 
minable Ydolatrie, have no small Time ben used in this 
my Diocesse, by the Occasion of such Thinges as be set 
forth and commended unto the ignorant People, under the 

Vol. Ill, Tart II. Q 



170 A COLLECTION 

Name of Holy Reliques, being in veray dede vaine Thinges, 
as I my self of certame, which be alredie comen to myne 
Handes, have perfite Knowledge : Namely, of stinking 
Bootes, mucky Combes, ragged Pochettes, rotten Girdles, 
pyl'd Purses, great Bullocks Horns, Lockes of Heere, and 
filthy Ragges, Gobbetts of Woode, under the Name of 
Parcells of the Holy Cross, and such Pelfrie, beyond Es- 
timacion ; over and besides the sham full Abuse of such as 
peradventure be true Reliques in dede, whereof neverthe- 
les certain Profe is none, but only that so they have bene 
taken, judged, and estemed, ye and so called without Mo- 
numentes had of them in any Autentyke Forme of Writing. 
Therefore in Remedy herof, I hertely praie you all and sin- 
gular ray said Brethren of the Clergie in my said Diocese ; 
and nevertheless by thauctorite that I have under God and 
the Kynges Highnes, and in their Names I commaunde 
you, and everyche of you, that you send al suche your Re- 
lyques (as they be called) one and other unto me at myne 
House at Ramesbury, or other where, togyther with such 
YVrytings as ye have of the same, to thintent that I and 
my Counsel may explore and try them what they be, and 
those that be estemed and judged to be undoubtedly true 
Reliques, ye shal not fayle at convenable Tyme to have 
againe with certayne Instruction how they ought to be 
used ; that is to say, as Memorials of them whose Reliques 
they be, in whom and by whom Almighty God did Worke 
all that ever they vertuously wrought ; and therefore onely 
he ought in them all to be glorifyed, lauded, and praysed ; 
so that he which rejoiceth may in the Lorde rejoyse ; 
to whom be all Honour and Glorye, for ever and ever. 
Amen. 

Item, That the Bell called the Pardon, or Ave Bell, 
whiche of longe Tyme hathe been used to be tolled Three 
Tymes after, or before Divine Service, be not hereafter in 
any Parte of my Diocesse any more tollyd. 

1 exhorte, desire, require, and also (as ferre as I maye) 
commaunde you all and every of you to provide you 
Copies of these Injunctions, and firmely to observe and 
perform e them, and every of them, as ferre as they con- 
cerne you, and that for your Welthe and my Discharge to 
God and the Kynge, of whom I have min Auctorite in this 
Behalf. 

GOD SAVE THE KYNGE. 

Imprinted at London in Fletestrete, at the Sygne of the 
Sonne, by John Byddell, and are to Sell at the Close Yate 
in Salisbury. 



OF RECORDS. 171 

LX. 

The Petition of Gresham, Lord-Mayor of London, io the King, 
for the City Hospitals. 

(Cotton Libr. Cleop. E. 4, P. 222.) 

Most redowted, puysant, and noble Prince. My most 
dradd, beloved, and naturall Soveraigne Lorde, I your 
poore humble, and most obedient Servaint, dailly consi- 
dering, and ever more and more perceivyng by your Yer- 
tuous Begynninge, and Charitable Proceedings in all your 
Causes, your Persone, and Majestie Royall, to be the 
Elected and Chosen Vessel of God, by whom not only the 
very and true Worde of God, is, and shall be sett forth, 
and according to the trewgh and verytie of the same ; But 
also to be he whom God hath constituted and ordeyned, 
both to redresse and reforme all Crimes, Offences, and 
Enormities, beyng repugnant to his Doctrine, or to the De- 
tryment of the Common Welth, and Hurt of the Poor 
People beyng your Natural Subjects : and farther to for- 
see, and vigilantly to provide for the Charitable Reforma- 
tion of the same. Which thynk hath, and yet doth encou- 
rage me, and also my bounden Dewtie obligeth me, in 
especiall beyng most unworthy your Levetenant, and 
Mayer of your Cytie Royall of London, to en forme and 
advertise your most Giacious Ilighnes of one Thing in 
especiall, for the Ayde and Comfort of the Poor, Syke, 
Blynde, Aged, and Impotent Persones beyng not able to 
help themselffs, nor haviug no place certen where they may 
be refreshed, or lodged at, tyll they be holpen and cured of 
their Diseases and Sicknes. So it is most Gracious Lorde, 
that nere, and withyn the Cytie of London, be iij Hospitalism 
or Spytells, commonly called Seynt Georges Spytell, Seynt 
Barthilmewes Spytell, and Seynt Thomas Spytell, and the 
New Abbey of Tower-Hill, founded of Good Devotion 
by Auncient Fathers, and endowed with great Possessions 
and Rents, only for the Releffe, Comforte, and Helping of 
the Poor, and Impetent People, not beyng able to help 
themselffes, and not to the Mayntenance of Chanons, 
Priests, and Monks, to live in Pleasure, nothing regarding 
the Miserable People liyng in every Street, offendyng every 
clene Persone passyng by the Way, with theyre fylthy and 
nasty Savours. Wherefore may it please your Merciful 
Goodness enclyned to Pytie and Compassion, for the Re- 
liffe of Christs very Images, created to his own Similitude, 
to Order by your High Authorite, as Supreme Head of this 
Church of England, or otherwise by your Sage Discrecion, 



172 A COLLECTION 

that your Mayor of your Cytie of London, and his Brethren 
the Aldermen for the Tyme being, shall and may from 
henceforth, have the Order, Disposicion, Rule, and Go- 
vernaunoe, both of all the Lands, Tenements, and Reve- 
newes Apperteynyng and belongyn to the said Hospitalls, 
Governours of theym, and of the Ministers which be, or 
shall be withyn any of them : And then your Grace shall 
facilie perceyve, that where now a small Number of Cha- 
nons, Preests, and Monkes, be founde for theyr own Pro- 
fitt only, and not for the Common Utilitie of the Realme, a 
great Number of Poore, Needy, Syke, and Indugent Per- 
sones shall be refreshed, maynteyned, and eomforted, and 
also healed and cured of their Infirmities, frankly and 
freely by Physicions, Surgeons, and Potycaries, which shall 
have Stipende and Sularie only for that Purpose ; so that 
all Impotent Persons not able to labour shall be releved, 
and all Sturdy Beggars not willing to labour shall be pu- 
nished . For the which doyng, your Grace shall not alonely 
merit highly towards God, but shew your selffe to be 
more Charitable to the Poor, then your Noble Progeni- 
tor Kyng Edgar, Foundour of so many Monasteries : Or 
Kyng Henry the Thyrde, Renewev of Westmynster : Or 
Kyng Edwarde the Thirde, Foundor of the New Abbey : Or 
Kyng Henry the Fifte, Foundor of Syon and Shene ; but 
also shall have the Name of Conservator, Protectour, and 
Defendour of the Poor People, with their contynuall 
Prayer for your Health, Welthe, and Prosperitie long to 
endure. 

Your Humble, and most 

Obedient Servant, 

Rychard Gresham. 



LXL 

A Part of a Proclamation, chiefly concerning Becket. 

(Cott. Libr. Titus, B. 1.) 

And whereas his most Royall Majestie, heretofore most 
prudently considering, as well the great and manifold Su- 
persticions and Abuses which have crept in the Harte and 
Stomake of many his true Simple and Unlerned Subjects, 
for lack of the sincere and true Application, and the De- 
claring of the true Meaning and Understanding of Holy 
Scriptures, Sacrament, Rites and Ceremonies ; as also 
the sondry Strifes and Contentions, which have and may 
growe amonges many of his saide Loving Subjecrs, for 
Lacke of the very perfect Knowledge of the true Entent 



OF RECORDS. 173 

and Meaning of the same ; hath divers times most straitly 
commanded all and singuler his Archbishops, Bishops, and 
other Ministers of the Clergie of this his Noble Realme, in 
their Sermons and Preaching, plainly, purely, sincerely, 
and with all their possible Diligence, to set forth first to the 
Glorie of God, and Trouthe of his most Blessed Word; 
and after, the true Meaning and End of the said Sacramen- 
talls and Ceremonies ; to the intent that all Supersticious 
Abuses and Idolatries being avoided, the same Sacramen- 
talls, Rites and Ceremonies, might be quietly used, for such 
only Intent and Consideration, as they were first instituted 
and meant. His Majestie having Knowledge, that this his 
most Godly and most Vertuouse Commandment, hath not 
ben executed according to his Trust and Expectation : 
therefore staitly eftsones chargeth and commandeth, all 
his said Archbishopes and Bishops of this his Realme, not 
only in their own Persons, with more Diligence to preach, 
teach, open and set forth, to his People and loving Sub- 
jects within their Cures, committed to them by his Highnes 
for that Purpose, as often as they conveniently maie, the 
Word of God sincerely and purely 5 declaring such Dif- 
ference between Thinges commanded by God, and the 
Rites and Ceremonies aforesaid, and the Use of them, in 
such wise, as his People, being under their Cures by his 
Highnes to them committed, maie be brought to the true 
Knowledge of their Lively Faith to God, and Obedience to 
his Highnes, with their Love and Charity also to their 
Neighbours : But also his Highnes straitly chargeth and 
commandeth, all Archdeacons, Deans, Provosts, Parsons, 
Vicars, Curates, and other Ministers, and every of them, in 
their own Persons, within their Cures, truly and diligently 
to do the same. And further, in all their said Sermons and 
Collations, to stirre and exhort the People to Charitie, Love 
and Obedience ; and also to rede and heare with Simplicite, 
and without any Arrogancie, the very Gospell and Holie 
Scripture, and to conforme, by earnest Deeds, their Mindes 
and Willes unto the same ; avoiding all manner of Conten- 
cion, Strife and Occasions, upon Pain not only to incurre his 
Majesties Indignacion, but also for their Slacknesse and 
Negligence in the Executing of their Cures and Charges 
committed unto them by his Highnes, to be imprisoned and 
punished at his Majesty's Pleasure. 

Item, Forasmuch as it appeareth clearly, that Thomas 
Becket, sometime Archbishope of Canterbury, stubbornely 
to withstand the Holsome Lawes established against the 
Enormities of the Clergv, by the King's Highnes most No- 

Q3 



174 * A COLLECTION 

ble Progenitor, King Henry the Second, for the Common 
Welth, Rest, and Tranquility of this Realme ; of his fro- 
ward Mind, fled the Realme into France, and to the Bishop 
of Rome, Maintenour of those Enormities, to procure the 
Abrogation of the said Lawes, whereby arose much Trouble 
in this said Realm. And that his Death, which they untruly 
called Martirdome, happen'd upon a Reskewe by him made ; 
And that, as it is written, he gave opprobrious Wordes, to 
the Gentlemen which then counsailed him to leave his 
Stubbornes, and to avoide the Commotion of the People, 
risen up for that Reskewe. And he not only called the one 
ofthemBawde, bnt also toke Tracy by the Bosome, and 
violently shoke and plucked him in such manner, as he 
had almost overthrone him to the Pavement of the Church. 
So that uppon this Fray, one of their Company perceiving 
the same, struck him, and so in the Throng Becket was 
slain. And further, that his Canonization was made only 
by the Bishop of Rome, because he had been a Champion 
to mainteine his Usurped Authority, and a Bearer of the 
Iniquitie of the Clergie. For these, and for other great and 
urgent Causes long to recite, the King's Majestie, by the 
Advice of his Counsell, hath thought expedient to declare 
to his Loving Subjects, that notwithstanding the said Cano- 
nization, there appeareth nothing in his Life and exteiiour 
Conversation, whereby he should be called a Saint, but 
rather esteemed to have been a Rebel and Traitor to his 
Prince. Therefor his Grace straightly chargeth and com- 
mandeth, that from henceforth the said Thomas Becket 
shall not be esteemed, named, reputed, nor called a Saint ; 
but Bishop Becket : And that his Images and Pictures, 
through the hole Realme, shall be put down and avoided, 
out of all Churches, Chappelles, and other Places. And 
that from henceforth, the Days used to be Festivall in his 
Name, shall not be observed ; nor the Service, Office, An- 
tiphones, Collettes, and Praiers in his Name redde, but 
rased and put out of all the Bookes. And that all other 
Festivall Daies already abrogate, shall be in no wise so- 
lemnised, but his Grace's Ordenance and Injunctions there- 
upon observed ; to the intent his Grace's Loving Subjects 
shall be no longer blindly led, and abused, to committ Idol- 
atrie, as they have done in Times passed : upon Paine of 
his Majesties Indignacion, and Imprisonemente at his 
Grace's Pleasure. 

Finallie, His Majestie willeth, and chargeth all his said 
True, Loving, and Obedient Subjects, that they, and every 
of them for his Parte, shall keepe and observe all and sin- 



OF RECORDS. 175 

guler the Injunctions made by his Majestie, upon the Paine 
therein conteined, and further to be punished at his Gracis 
Pleasure. 

GOD SAVE THE KING. 

Westm' xvj. Novembris, Anno Regni Regis Henrici 
Octavi xxx. 



LXII. 

An Original Letter of the King's, much to the same Purpose. 
(Cotton Libr. Cleop. E. 6, P. 224.) 

BY THE KING. 

Henry R. 

Trusty and Welbeloved, we grete you well. And whereas 
we, chiefly and principally regarding and tendring the 
Quiet, Rest, Prosperite and Tranquillite of our Nobles and 
Commons, and their Conservacion no less than our own, 
directed lately our Letters unto you, and other Justices of 
our Peace throughout this our Realme, conteining our Ad- 
monition and gentil Warening, to have such speciall Re- 
gard to the Dewties of your Office, according to the Trust 
we have reposed in you, that not only for thimportance it is 
both unto us and our Commonwelthe, ye shuld see our 
Dignitie of Supremacie of our Church (wherwith it hath 
pleased Almighty God, by his most certain and undoubted 
Word, to endowe and adorn our Auctorite and Crown Im- 
perial! or this our Realme) to be set forth, and impressed 
in all our Subjects Herts and Mindes ; and forsee, that 
the Mayntenors of the Bishop of Rome's Usurped and 
Fayned Auctorite, with all his Papistical Superstiticions 
and Abuses, with which he hath in Times past abused the 
Multitude of our Subjects ; of whose Yoke, Tyranny and 
skornfull Illusion, we have, by God's Providence, deliver'd 
this our Realm, and other his Satellyts, which secretly did 
uphold his Faction, shuld be by you diligently serched, en- 
quired and tried out, and so brought to our Justice, to re- 
ceive Condign Punishment, according to their Demerits ; 
but also that Tale-tellers about the Cuntries, and Spreders 
of Rumors, and false Inventors of News, to put our People 
in Fears, and to styrre them to Sedicion, should be appre- 
hended and punished, to the terrible Example of others. 
Also, that Vagabonds, and valyant Beggers, shall be avoid- 
ed, and have worthy Correction : And for the same Purpos, 



176 A COLLECTION 

to keep Watches, and to see common Justice with Indif- 
ferencie, and without Corruption, to be observed and mi- 
uistred unto all our Subjects ; like as by the Purport and 
Contents of our said Letters, ye may more amply perceive. 
We have been credibly informed, that sundrie of you have 
for a Time so well done your Dewties, and endevored your 
selfs fulfilling our said Admonicions, and causing the Evil- 
doers to be punished according to ther Demerits, that our 
Loving Subjects have not been disquieted of a long Season, 
untill now of late, that some ungracious, cankred, and ma- 
liciouse Persons, have taken Boldnes tattempt with sun- 
dry divelish Persuasions, to move and seduce our true Sub- 
jects : using false Lyes, and most untrewe Rumors. And 
amongst them, we understand, sundry Parsons, Vicars and 
Curates of this our Kealme, to be Cheef ; which (to bring 
our People to Darknes) of their own 'perverse Minde, not 
only to blinde our Commons, do rede so confusely, hem- 
myng and hacking the Word of God, and such our Injunc- 
tions as we have lately set forth, that almost no Man can 
understande the trewe Meanyng of the said Injunctions, 
and also secretly have suborned certain Spreders of Ru- 
mors and false Tales in Corners, which do iuterpretat and 
wrast our trewe Meanyng and Intencion of our said In- 
junctions to an untrewe Sense : For wheras we have or- 
dayned by our said Injunctions, for the avoiding of sundry 
Strives, Processis and Contentions, rising upon Aege, Ly- 
neall, Descents, Title of Inheritance, Legitimation, or Bas- 
tardy, and for Knowledge whether any Person is our Sub- 
ject born or no : Also for sundry other Causes, that the 
Names of all Children christen'd from henceforth, with 
their Birth, their Fathers and Mothers Names ; and like- 
wise all Marryages and Burials, with the Time and Date 
therof, should be registred from Tynie to Tyme in a Booke, 
in every Parish Church, safely and surely to be kept. They 
have brutid and blowen abrode, most falsely and untreuly, 
that we do intend to make sum new Examinations, at all 
Christnyngs, Weddings and Buryalls; the which in no wise 
we never meanyd, or thought upon. Alledging, for to for- 
tefy and colour their false and manyfest Lyes, that therein 
we go about to take away the Liberties of our Realm ; for 
Conservation whereof, they fayne, that Bishop Becket of 
Canterbury, which they have tofore called Saint Thomas, 
dyed for : where in deede ther was never such Thyng don 
nor ment in that Tyme, nor since : For the said Becket 
never swarved nor contended with our Progenitor, King 
Henry the Second ; but only to let, that those of the Clergie 
shuld not be punished for their offences, nor justified by the 



OF RECORDS. 177 

Courts and Lawes of this Realm ; but only at the Bishop's 
Pleasure, and after the Decrees of Rome. And the Causes 
why he dyed, were upon a wyllfull Reskew and Fraye, by 
him made and begon at Canterbury ; which was nevertheles 
afterward alledged to be for such Liberties of the Church, 
which he contended for, during his Life, with the Archbishop 
of Yorke ; yea, and in case he should be absent, or fugitive 
out of the Realme, the King shuld not be crowned by any 
other, but constrayned tabyde his Retorne. These, and 
such other detestable and unlawfull Liberties, nothing con- 
cerning the Commun Wele, but only the Partie of the 
Clergie, the said Thomas Beckct most arrogantly desired, 
and traytorously sewed, to have contrary to the Lawes of 
this our Realme. To the which most false Interpretations, 
and wrasting of our trewe IMeanyng, they have joyned such 
myschevouse Lyes, and false Tales, for Marking of Catalls 
and others lyke sedyciouse Devises, whereupon our People 
were lately styrred to Sedicion and Insurrection, to their 
utter Ruyne and Destruction, onles Allmighty God, who by 
his Divine Providence gave unto us habundance of Force 
(as he allwayes doth unto Rightfull Prynces), had so with 
Clemencie illumyned us, that whereas we, with the Edge of 
the Sword, and by our Lawes might have overthrowen and 
destroyed them, their Wives, Children, and Posterite for 
ever; We nevertheless, as ye can right well remember, ex- 
tended upon them at that Time our benygn and mercifull 
Pardon. Those miserable, and Papistical Superstitiouse 
Wretches, nothing regarding the same, nor caryng what 
Daunger and Myscheef our People shuld incurre, have both 
raysed the said old Rumors, and forged newe sediciouse 
Tales, intending (as much as in them lyeth) a newe Com- 
mocion, and all to satisfye their Cankered Herts. \\ here- 
fore, and for the immynent Daunger to you, and to all our 
good Subjects, and Trouble that might enfews, oneles good 
and ernest Provision to repress them be taken thereupon : 
We desire and pray you, and nevertheless straitly charge and 
command you, that within the Precynct and Lymyt of your 
Charge, ye shall not only endevour your selfs, and imploy 
your most Diligence, to inquire and fynde out such Canker'd 
Parsons, Vicars and Curats, which do not truely and sub- 
stantially declare our said Injunctions, and the very Word 
of God, but momble confusely, saying that they be compelled 
to rede them, and byd their Parishioners nevertheles to do 
as they did in Tymes past, to live as their Fathers, and that 
the Old Fashion is the best, and other Craftie Sediciouse 
Parables ; but also with your most effectual Vigillancie do in- 
serche and try out such Sediciouse Tale-Tellers, and 



178 A COLLECTION 

Spreders abroade of such Bruts, Tydings and Rumours, 
touching us in Honour, or Suretie, the State of our Realm, 
or any Mutation of the Lawes, or Customes thereof, or any 
other Thing which might Cause any Sedition, and the same 
with their Settersforth, Mayntenors, Counsaylers, Fautors, 
and Adherers with all Diligence to apprehend and commytte 
to Ward, or Prison, without bayl or mynprise till Evidence 
to be given against them, at the Arrival of our Justice in 
that Country, or otherwise upon your Advertisement to us, 
or to our Counsell, to be given, to our further Pleasure 
known, they may be punished for their Sediciouse De- 
merits according to the Lawe, to the fearful Example of 
all others : Imploying and Indevoring your self therunto, 
so ernestly, and with such dexteritie as we may have Cause 
to think that ye be the Men which above all Thing desire 
the Punishment of Evil Doers and Offenders, and that will 
let for no travail to set forth all Things for the Common 
Peas, Quiet, and Tranquility of this our llealme : And like 
as the Daunger is Immynent no les to your Self and your 
Neighbours then to other, so ye of your own Mind shuld 
procure and see with Celeritie our Injunctions, Laws, and 
Proclamations, as well touching the Sacramentaries and 
Anabaptists, as others, to be set forth to the good In- 
struction, and Conservation of our People, and to the 
Confusion of those which would so Craftely undermind our 
Common Wealth, and at the last destroy both you, and 
all other our Loving Subjects, although we should give unto 
you no such Admonishion : Therefore fayle ye not to follow 
the Effect, Admonishion and Commandment both in ou? 
said Letters, and in these Presents, and to Communicate 
the Whole tainour of these, to and with such Justices of our 
Peas, your Neighbours, and other in that District, and to 
give unto them the trew Copie thereof, exhorting them 
likeas by these we desire and pray, and nevertheles straitly 
Charge and Command you, and every of you, that you will 
shew your Diligence, Towardnes, and Good Inclination to 
see every Thing for his Parte, and Good Inclination to see 
every Thing for his Parte put. in Execution accordingly, as 
ye and they tender our Pleasure, and will deserve our 
Condigne Thanks, given under our Signet at our Manner of 
Hampton- Court, the Day of December, in the 30th Year 
->f our Reign. 



OF RECORDS. 179 

LXIII. 

The Design for tiie Endowment of Christ- Church, in 
Canterbury. 

(Cotton Libr. Cleop.E. 4, P. 301.) 

s. d. 

First a Provost 100 

Item, 12 Prebendaryes, each of them at 40/. by 

the Year 480 

Item, 6 Pieachers, every of them 20/. a Year 120 

Item, a Reader of Humanitie in Greke, by the 

Year 30 

Item, a Reader in Divinitie in Hebrew, by the 

Year 30 

Item, a Reader both in Divinitie and Humanitie, 

in Latin, by the Year 40 

Item, a Reader of Civil 20 

Item, a Reader of Physike 20 

Item, 20 Students in Divinitie to be found 10 at 

Oxford, and 10 at Cambridge, every of them 

10/. by the Year 200 

Item, 40 Scolers to be tought both Grammar and 

Logik in Hebrew, Grek, and Laten, every of 

them 5 Markes by the Year 200 Marks 

Item, a Schole-Master 20/. and an H usher 10/. 

bytheyear 30 

Item, 8 Petv-Canons to Sing in the Quer, every 

of them 10/. by the Year 80 

Item, 12 Layemen to sing also, and searve in 

the Quer, every of them 61. 13s. Ad. by the Year 80 
Item, 10 Choristers, every of them 5 Marks by 

the Year 38 6 8 

Item, a Master of the Children 10 

Item, a Gospeler 6 13 4 

Item, a Episler 5 6 8 

Item, 2 Sacristens 6 13 4 

Item, 1 Chief Butler, his Wages and Diett 4 13 4 

Item, 1 Under Butler, his Wages and Diett.... 3 6 8 
Item, a Cater to Bnye their Diett, for his Wages, 

Diett, and making of his Books 6 13 4 

Item, 1 Chief Cook, his Wages and Diett 4 13 4 

Item, 1 Under Cook, his Wages and Diett 3 6 8 

Item, 2 Porters 10 

Item, 12 Poor Men being Old, and Serving Men, 

decayed by the Warres, or in the King's 

Serving, every of them at 6/. 13s. 4d. by the 

Year 80 



180 A COLLECTION 

s. d. 

Item, to be distributed Yearly in Alms 130 

Item, for Yearly Reparations 100 

Item, 6 be employed Yearly, for making and 

mending of High Wayes 40 

Item, a Stuard of the Lands 6 13 4 

Item, an Auditor 10 

Item, for the Provost's Expences, and receyving 
the Rents, and Surveying the Lands, by the 
Year 6 13 4 



LXIV. 

A Letter of Thomas Lord Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, to Cromwell, 

upon the New Foundation at Canterbury. An Origi) t al. 

(Cotton Libr. Cleop. F. 1.) 

My very singular Good Lord, after my most hartie Com- 
mendations, these shall be to advertise your Lordshippe, 
that I have received your Letters, dated the 27th Day of 
November ; And therewith a Bill concerning the Divise for 
the New Establishment to be made in the Metropolitan 
Church of Canterbury; by which your Lordshippe requireth 
my Advice thereupon by Writing, for our Mutual Consents. 
Surely my Lord, as touching the Books drawn, and the 
Order of the same, I think that it will be a very Substantial 
and Godly Foundation ; nevertheless, in my Opinion, the 
Prebendaries, which will be allow'd 40/. a Peece Yearly, 
might be altred to a more Expedient Use : And this is my 
Consideration, for having Experience, both in Tymes past, 
and also in our Daies, how the said Secte of Prebandaries 
have not only spent their Time in much Idleness, and their 
Substaince in Superfluous Belly Chere, I think it not to be 
a convenient Stale, or Degree, to be mainteyned and es- 
tablished : Considering Firste, that commonly a Prebendarie 
is neither a Learner, nor Teacher, but a Good Viander. 
Then by the same Name they look to be Chief, and to 
bere all the hole Rule and Preheminence, in the College 
where they be Resident : By means whereof, the Younger 
of their own Nature, given more to Pleasure, Good Chere, 
and Pastime, then to Abstynance, Studye, and Lerning, 
shall easily be brought from their Books to follow the 
Appetite and Example of the said Prebandaries being their 
Hedds and Rulers. And the State of Prebandaries hath 
been so excessively abused, that when Learned Men hath 
been admitted unto such Room, many Times they have 
desisted from their Good and Godlie Studies, and all other 



OF RECORDS. 181 

Vertuous Exercise of Preaching and Teaching : Wherefore 
if it may so stand with the King's Gracious Pleasure, I 
would wish that not only the Name of a Prebendarie were 
exiled his Graces Foundations, but also the superfluous 
Conditiones of such Persons. 1 cannot deny but that the 
Beginning of Prebendaries was no lesse purposed for the 
Maintainance of Good Learning, and Good Conversation of 
Living, than Religious Men were : But for as much as both 
be gone from their First Estate and Order, and the one is 
found like OfFendour with the other, it maketh no great 
Matter if they perish both together : For to say the Truth, 
it is an Estate which St. Paule, reckoning up the Degrees 
and Estates alowed in his Time, could not find in the Church 
of Christ. And I assure you my Lord, that it will better 
stand with the Maintenance of Christian Religion, that in 
the stede of the said Prebendaries, were 20 Divines at 10/. 
a Peece, like as it is appointed to be at Oxford and Cam- 
bridge ; and 20 Students in the Tongues and French, to 
have 10 Marks a Peece ; for if such a Number be not there 
Resident, to what intent should so many Reders be there. 
And surely it were great petie that so many good Lectures 
should be there redde in vain : For as for your Prebandaries, 
they cannot attend to applie Lectures for making of good 
Chere. And as for your 20 Children in Grammar, their 
Master and their Hussher be daily otherwise occupied in 
the Rudiments of Grammer, then that they have Space and 
Time to hear the Lectures. So that to these good Lectures 
is prepared no convenient Auditorie. And therefore my 
Lord, I pray you let it be considered what a great Losse it 
will be, to have so many good Lectures Redde without 
Profitte to any, saving to the 6 Preachers ; farther, as con- 
cerning the Reader of Divinitie and Humanitie, it will not 
agree well, that one Man should be Reader of both Lectures. 
For he that studieth in Divinitie must leave the Reading of 
Profane Authors, and shall have as much to doe as he can 
to prepare his Lecture to be substantially redde. And in 
like manner he that redeth in Humanitie, had not need to 
alter his Studie, if he should make an Erudite Lecture. And 
therefore in mine Opinion, it would be Office for ii sundry 
Learned Men. Now concerning the Dean, and others, to 
be elected into the College, I shall make a Bill of all them 
that I can here of in Cambridge, Oxford, or elsewhere, 
mete to be put into the said College, after my Judgment; 
And then of the hole Number, the King's Highness may 
choose the most Excel lente, assuring you my Lord, that I 
know no Man more mete for the Dean's Room in England, 
then Doctor Crome, who bv his Sincere Learning, Godly 
\ or. Ill, Part II. R 



182 A COLLECTION 

Conversation, and Good Example of Living, with his Great 
Soberness, hath done unto the King's Majestie as good Ser- 
vice, I dare say, as any Priest in England. And yet his 
Grace daily remembreth all others that doth him Service, 
this Man only except, who never had yet, besides his 
Gracious Favour, any Promotion at his Highness Hands. 
Wherefore if it will please his Majestie to put him in the 
Dean's Room, I do not doubt but that he should shew Light 
to all the Deans, and Ministers of Colleges in this Realm. 
For I know that when he was but President of a College in 
Cambridge, his House was better ordered than all the Houses 
in Cambridge besides. And thus my Lord you have my 
finale Advice coneerning the Premisses, which I referr unto 
the Kinges Graces Judgment, to be allowed or disallowed 
at his Highness Pleasure. Sending unto your Lordshipp 
herewithall the Bill again, according to your Request. Thus, 
my Lord, most hartely fare you well. 

Your own ever assured 
At Croyden, the xxixth T. Cantuarten\ 

Day of November. 



LXV. 

A Part of a Letter concerning the Debates of the Six Articles 
in the House of Lords. 

(Cotton Libr. Cleop. E.5.) 

And also Newes here ; I assure you never Prince shew'd 
himself so Wise a Man, so well Lernedandso Catholick, as 
the Kinge hath done in this Parlyment. With my Penne I 
cannot expresse his marvelous Goodnes ; which is come to 
such efTecte, that we shall have an Acte of Parliament, so 
spirituall, that I think none shall dare saye, in the Blessed 
Sacrament of the Aulter, doth remayne eyther Bred or 
Wyne after the Consecration ; nor that a Prist may have a 
Wife ; nor that it is necessarie to Receive our Maker sub 
utraque Specie ; nor that private Masses should not be used 
as they have be; nor that it is not necessarie to have Auri- 
culer Confession. And notwithstanding my Lord of Can- 
terbury, my Lord of Ely, my Lord of Salisburie, my Lord of 
Worcester, Rocester, and Saint Davyds defended the con- 
trary long tyme, yet finally his Highnes confounded them 
all with Goddes Lernin/. Yorke, Duram, Winchester, 
London, Chichester, Norwiche, and Carlisle, have shewed 
themselfs honest and well Learned Men. We of the Tem- 
poraltie have been all of one Opynyon, and my Lord 
Chancellor, and my Lord Privye Seale, as good as we can 



OF RECORDS. 183 

devise. My Lord of Cant' and all theis Bishopes have given 
ther Opinion, and came into us, save Salisburie, who yet 
contynueth a lewed Fole. Fynally, all England have cause 
to thank God, and most hertelie to rejoyse of the King's 
most Godlie Proceedings. 



LXVI. 

A Letter of the Visitor's, sent to Examine the Abbot of 
GLassenbury. 

(Ex. MBS; D. Tanner.) 
Please hyt Your Lordship to be advertised, that we came 
to Glastenbury on Fryday last past, about Tenn of the Clock 
in the Forenoon : And for that the Abbot was then at Sharp- 
ham, a Place of hys, a Myle and somewhat more from 
thabbey, A\ e, without any delay, went unto the same 
Place ; and there, after certain Communication, declaring 
unto him theffect of our coming, examined him upon certain 
Articles. And for that his Answer was not then to our 
Purpose, we advised him to call to his Remembrance that 
which he had as then forgotten, and so declare the Truth. 
And then csme with him the same Day to the Abbey; and 
there of new proceeded that Night to search his Study for 
Letters and Books : and found in his Study secretly laid, 
aswell a written Book of Arguments, against the Divorce of 
his King's Majestie, and the Lady Dowager: Which we 
take to be a great Matter. As also divers Pardons, Copies 
of Bulls, and the Counterfit Lyfe of Thomas Bequet in Print. 
But we could not find any Letter that was materiall. And 
so we proceeded again to his Examination, concerning the 
Articles we received from your Lordship, in the Answers 
whereof, as we take it, shall appear his Canker'd and Trai- 
teious Heart and Mind against the King's Majestie, and his 
Succession ; as by the same Answers, syned with his Hand, 
and sent to your Lordship by this Bearer, more plainly shall 
appear. And so, with as fair Words as we could, we have con- 
veyed him from hence into the Tower, being but a very weak 
Man, and sickly. And as yet we have neither discharged 
Servant nor Monk ; but now the Abbot being gone, we will, 
with as much Celerity as we may, proceed to the dispatching 
of them. We have in Money, 300/. and above; but the 
Certainty of Plate, and other Stuffe there, as yet we know 
not, for we have not had Opportunity for the same, but 
shortly we intend (God willing) to proceed to the same ; 
whereof we shall ascertain your Lordship, so shortly as we 



184 A COLLECTION 

^/nay. This is also to advertise your Lordship, that we have 
found a fair Chalice of Gold, and divers other Parcels of 
Plate, which the Abbot had hid secretly from all such Com- 
missioners, as have bine there in Times past ; and as yet he 
knoweth not that we have found the same : Whereby we 
think, that he thought to make his Hand, by his Untruth to 
his King's Majesty. It may please your Lordship, to ad- 
vertise us of the King's Pleasure, by this Bearer, to whom 
we shall deliver the Custody and Keeping of the House, 
with such Stuff as we intend to leave there, convenient to 
the King's Use. We assure your Lordship, it is the goodliest 
House of that Sort, that ever we have seen. We wold that 
your Lordship did know it, as we do; then we doubt not, 
but your Lordship would judge it a House mete for the 
King's Majesty, and for no Man else : Which is to our great 
Comfort; and we trust verily, that there shall never come 
any Double Hood within that House again. Also this is to 
advertise your Lordship, that there is never a one Doctor 
within that House ; but there be Three Batchelors of Divi- 
nity, which be but meanly Learned, as we can perceive. 
And thus our Lord preserve your Good Lordship. 
From Glastenbury, the 22d 
Day of September. Yours to Command, 

Richard Pollard. 
Thomas Moyle. 
Richard Layton. 
To the Ryght Honorable, and their 
Syngular good Lord, my Lord 
Pryvye Seal, thys be dd. 

This agrees with the Original, 
in the Possession of 

Thom. Tanner. 



LXVII. 

Cromwell's Letter to the Ki7ig, when he was committed to the 
Tower. 
(Cotton Libr. Titus, B. 1.) 
Most Gracyous King, and most Mercyfull Soverayng, 
your most humble, most obbeysand, and most bounden 
Subject, and most lamentable Servant and Prysoner, pros- 
trate at the Feet of your most Excellent Majestye, have 
herd your Pleasure by the Mouth of your Comptroller; 
which was, that I should wrytte to your most Excellent 
Highnes suche Things as I thought mete to be wryttyn, 



OF RECORDS. 185 

consideryng my most myserable State and Condicyon. For 
the which your most haboundant Goodnes, Benignite and 
Lycens, the Immortall God, Three and One, rewarde your 
Majestye. And now, most Gracyous Prynce, to the Mat- 
ter. Fyrst, Wher I have been accused to your Majestye 
of Treason, to that I saye, I never in all my Lyfe thought 
willinglye to do that Thing that might or should displease 
yonr Majestye, and much less to doe or saye that Thing, 
which of it self is so highe and abominable Offence, as 
God knoweth, who, I doubt not, shall reveale the Trewthe 
to your Highnes. Myne Accusers your Grace knoweth : 
God forgive them. For as I ever have had Love to your 
Honour's Person, Lyfe, Prosperite, Health, Wealth, Joye, 
and Comfort, and also your most Dear and most entyerly 
beloved Son, the Prynce his Grace, and your Proceedings. 
God so helpe me in this myne Adversyte, and confound 
me yf ever I thought the contrarye. What Labours, 
Paynes, and Travailes I have taken, according to my most 
bounden Deutie, God also knoweth. For if it were in my 
Power, as it is God's, to make your Majestye to live ever 
yong and prosperous, God knoweth, I would : yf it had 
been, or were in my Power, to make you so riche as ye 
myght enriche all Men, God helpe me, as I would do it : yf it 
had been, or were in my Power, to make your Majesty so 
puissaint, as all the Worlde should be compellyd to obbey 
you, Christ he knowyth I woulde ; for so am I of all other 
mostebounde ; for your Majesty hath been the most Bounti- 
ful Prince to me, that ever was King to his Subjects : ye, 
and more like a Dear Father, your Majesty not offended, 
then a Master. Suche hathe been your most Grave and Godly 
Councyles towards me at sundrye Tymes : in that I have 
offended I ask your Mercy. Should I now for suche ex- 
ceeding Goodnes, Benignite, Liberalite and Bountye, be 
your Traytor, nay then the greatest Paynes were too lityll 
for me. Should any Faction, or any Affection to any 
Poynt, make me a Trayter to your Majestye, then all the 
Devylls in Hell confound me, and the Vengeance of God 
light appon me, yf I should ons have thought it. Most 
Gracyous, Soverayng Lord, to my Remembrance, I never 
spake with the Chancellor of the Augmentations and Throg- 
morton together, at one Tyme. But yf I did, I am sure, 
I spake never of any such Matyer ; and your Grace know- 
eth, what maner of Man Throgmorton hath ever been to- 
wards your Grace Proceedings : And what Master Chann- 
celer hath been towards me, God and he best knoweth. 
I will ne can accuse hym. What I have been towards 
hym, your Majestye right well knoweth. I would to Christ 

R 3 



186 A COLLECTION 

1 hadd obeyed your often most gracious, grave Counsayles 
and Advertisments, then it had not been with me as now 
it is : Yet our Lorde, if it be his Will, can do with me, as 
he did with Susan, who was falsely accused. Unto the 
which God, I have onlye commytted my Soule, and Bodye 
and Goods at your Majesties Pleasure, in whose Mercye and 
Pyete 1 do hollye repose me: For other Hope than in God 
and your Majestye, I have not. Syr, As to you.- Common 
Welth, I have, after my Wytt, Power and Knowledge, 
travayled therein, having had no Respect to Persons, (your 
Majestie onlye except, and my Duty to the same) but that 
I have done any Injustice or Wrong willfully, I trust God 
shall be my Witness, and the World not able justlye to ac- 
cuse me : And yet I have not done my Duty in all Things, 
as 1 was bounde. Wherefore I aske Mercy. That I have 
herde of any Combinations, Conventicles, or such as were 
Offenders of your Laws, I have (though not as I should 
have done) for the most parte revealed them, and also 
caused them to be punished ; not of Malise, as God shall 
judge me. Nevertheless, Sir, I have medelled in so many 
Matiers under your Highnes, that I am not able to answer 
them all. But one Thing I am well assured of, that wittingly 
and willingly, I have not had Will to offend your Highnes. 
But harde it is for me, or any other medling as I have done, 
to live under your Grace, and your Lawes, but we must 
dailye offende: -And wher I have offended, 1 most humbly 
aske Mercy and Pardone at your Gracious Will and Pleasure. 
Amongst other Things most Gracious Soveraigne, Master 
Comptroller shewed me, that your Grace shewed hym that 
within these 1 4 Days ye committed a Matter of great Se- 
crecye, which I did reveal contrary to your expectacyon : 
Syr, I do remember well the Matter, which I never revelid 
to any Creature : But this I did, Sir, after your Grace hade 
opened the Matter, fyrst to me in your Chamber, and de- 
clared your lamentable Fate, declaring the Things which 
your Highnes myslyked in the Queen ; at which Time I 
shewed your Grace that she often desired to speak with me, 
but I durst not : And ye said why should I not, alleging 
that I might do much good in goeing to her, and to be plain 
with her in declaring my Mind : I theruppon taking Oper- 
tunyte, not being little greyved, spake prevely with her 
Lord Chamberlayn, for which I aske your Grace Mercie, 
desiryng him, not naming your Grace to him, to finde some 
Means that the Queen might be inducid to order your Grace 
plesantlie in her Behaveour towards you, thinking therbie for 
to have hade some Faults amended to your Majesties Comfort ; 
and after that by general Words, the said Lord Chamberlain, 



OF RECORDS, 187 

and other of the Queens Counsayle being with me in my 
Chamber at Westminster, for Lycens for the Departure of 
the strange Maydens, 1 then required them to Counsayle 
thair Mistresse to use all Pleasauntnes to your Highnes : the 
which Things undoutedly were bothe spoken before your 
Majesty commited the Secret Matter unto me, onlie of Pur- 
pose that she might have been induced to such Pleasant and 
Honorable Fassyons, as might have beeu to your Graces 
Comfort, which above all Things, as God knoweth, I did 
most covit and desire : but that I opened my Mouth to any 
Creature after your Majestie committed the Secresie there- 
of to me, other than onlye to my Lord Admyrall, which 1 
did by your Graces Commandment, which was uppon Sun- 
day last in the Morning, whom I then founde as willing and 
glad to seek Remedye ffor your Comfort and Resolution, 
and saw by him that he did as much lament your Highnes 
Fate as ever did Man, and was wonderfullye grieved to see 
your Highnes so troubled, wishing greatly your Comfort, 
for the attaining whereof, he said, your Honour salvyd, he 
would spend the best Blood in his Body, and if I would not 
do the like, ye, and willingly Die, for your Comfort, I 
would I were in Hell, and I would I should receyve a 
Thousand Deths. Sir, this is all that I have done in that 
Matter, and if I have offended your Majestie therin, pros- 
trate at your Majesty's Feet, I most lowlye aske Mercy 
and Pardon of your Highnes. Sir, ther was also laide unto 
my Charge, at mine Examinacion, that I had retained con- 
trarye to your Lawes; and what Exposycion may be made 
uppon Retaynours, 1 know not, but this will I saye, if ever 
1 retayned any Man, but such onlye as were my Howshold 
Servants, but against my Will, God Confound me. Most 
Gracious Soveraign 1 have been so called on and sewyd to 
by them that said they were my Friends, that constrained 
therunto I retayned thayr Chyldren and Friends, not as 
Retayners, for their Fathers and Parents did Promise me to 
tinde them, and so toke 1 them, not as Retayners, to my 
great Charge, and for none Evil, as God best knoweth, in- 
terpret to the contery who will. Most humbley beseeching 
your Majestie of Pardon, if I have offended therin ; and I 
do knowledge my self to have been a most miserable and 
wretched Siner ; and that I have not towards God and your 
Highnes behaved my self as I ought and should have done ; 
for the which mine Offence to God, whiles I live I shall con- 
tynually call for his Mercy, and for mine Offences to your 
Grace, which God knoweth wer never malicious, nor will- 
full: And that I never thought Treson to your Highnes, 



188 A COLLECTION 

your Realme, or Posteritie : So God helpe me, either in 
Worde, or Dede ; nevertheles, prostrate at your Majesty's 
Feet in what Thing soever I have offended; I appell to 
your Highnes for Mercy, Grace, Pardon, in such wise as 
shall be your Pleasure ; beseeching the Allmightie Maker, 
and Redeemer of this World, to send your Majesty con- 
tinuall and long Helth, Welthe, and Prosperitie, with Nes- 
tor's Yeres to Reigne, and your most Dear Son, the Princes 
Grace, to prosper alwayes, and contenew after you : and 
they that would contrarye, short Life, Shame, and Con- 
fusion: Writin with the quaking Hand, and most sor- 
rowful Harte, of your most sorrowful Subject, and most 
humble Servant, and Prisoner, this Satyrday at the Tour 
of London. 

Thomas Crumwell. 



LXVIII. 

Questions concerning the Sacraments. 

The First Question. 

What a Sacrament is by the Scripture ? 

The Second Question. 

What a Sacrament is by the Antient Authors'? 

The Third Question. 

How many Sacraments there be by the Scriptures ? 

The Fourth Question. 

How many Sacraments there be by the Antient Authors? 

The Fifth Question. 

Whither this Word Sacrament be, and ought to be, attri- 
buted to the Seven only? And whither the Seven Sacra- 
ments be found in any of the Old Authors? 

The Sixth Question. ~ 

Whither the Determinate Number of Seven Sacraments be 
a Doctrine, either of the Scripture, or of the Old Authors, 
and so to be taught. 

The Seventh Question. 

What is found in Scripture of the Matter, Nature, Effect, 



OF RECORDS. 189 

and Vertue of such as we call the Seven Sacraments ; ;so as 
although the Name be not there, yet whether the Thing be 
in Scripture or no, and in what wise spoken of ? 

Tlie Eighth Question. 

Whether Confirmation, cum Chrntmate, of them that be 
Baptized, be found in Scripture ? 

v The Ninth Question. 

Whether the Apostles lacking a Higher Power, as in not 
having a Christian King among them, made Bishops by that 
Necessity, or by Authority given by God? 

The Tenth Question. 

Whether Bishops, or Priests, were First? And if the 
Priests were First, then the Priest made the Bishop. 

The Eleventh Question. 

Whether a Bishop hath Authority to make a Priest by the 
Scripture, or no? And whether any other, but only a Bishop, 
may make a Priest ? 

Tlie Twelfth Question. 

Whether in the New Testament be required any Conse- 
cration of a Bishop and Priest, or only appointing to the 
Office be sufficient ? 

The Thirteenth Question. 

Whether (if it fortuned a Christian Prince Learned, to 
Conquer certain Dominions of Infidels, having none but 
Temporal Learned Men with him) if it be defended by 
God's Law, that he, and they, should Preach and Teach the 
Word of God there, or no? And also make and constitute 
Priests, or no ? 

The Fourteenth Question. 

Whether it be forefended by God's Law, that (if it so 
Fortune that all the Bishops and Priests of a Region were 
Dead, and that the Word of God should remain there un- 
preached, and the Sacrament of Baptism, and others un- 
ministred), that the King of that Region should make 
Bishops and Priests to supply the same, or no? 

The Fifteenth Question. 

Whether a Man be bound by Authority of this Scripture, 
(Quormn Remiseritis) and such like, to confess his Secret 
Deadly Sins to a Priest, if he may have him, or no? 



190 A COLLECTION 

The Sixteenth Question. 

Whether a Bishop, or a Priest, may Excommunicate, and 
for what Crimes 1 And whether they only may Excommu- 
nicate by God's Law? 

The Seventeenth Question. 

Whether Unction of the Sick with Oil, to remit Venial 
Sins, as it is now used, tie spoken of in the Scripture, or in 
any Antient Authors. 



LXIX. 

An Answer to the former Queries; with some Remarks on 
them, in the King's Hand, written on the Margin : Together 
with some Persons' Names ; but these are not written by the 
King. 

(Cotton Libr. Cleop. E. 5.) 

1. Scripture useth the Worde ; but it defineth it not*. 

2. In them is founde no proper Definition, but a general 
Declaration of the Worde, as a Token of an Holly Thinge. 

3. So named only Matrimony ; in Effects moo ; and at 
the lest 7, as we finde in the Scripture expounded. 

4. Auctors use the Word Sacrament, to signifie any Mys- 
terye in the O.d and New Testament; but spiritually de- 
note Baptisme, Euckarist, Matrimonie, Chrisme, Impositio 
Manuum, Ordoi. 

5. The Worde, bycause it is General is attribute to other 
thenne the Seven; but whether it ought specially to be ap- 
plied to the One only, God knoweth, and hath not fully re- 
vealed it soe as it hath been received f. 

6. The thing of al is found, but not named al Sacraments, 
as afore. 

7. The Doctrine of Scripture is to teach the Thinge, with- 
out Numbring or Namyng the Name Sacrament, saving only 
the Matrimony. 

Old Auctors Number not precisely . 

8. Scripture speaketh, 

(1.) Of Baptisme manifestly. 

* Whv then should we call them so? 
t Why these Seven to have the Name, more then the rest ? 
t Arch-Bp. Cant. St. David's. 

Why then hath the Church so long erred, to take upon them so lo 
Name them ? 
fr Arch-Bp. Cant. 



OF RECORDS. 191 

(2.) Of the Holy Communion manifestly. 

(3.) Of Matrimony manifestly. 

(4.) Of Absolution manifestly. 

(5.) Of Bishops, Priests and Deacons, Ordered per Im- 
positionem Manuum cum Oratione, expressely *. 

(6.) Laying of the Hands of the Bishop after Baptisme, 
which is a Paite of that is done in Confirmation, is 
grounded in Scripture t. 

(7.) Unction of the Sick, with Prayer, is grounded in 
Scripture |. 

The Thing of Confirmation is found in Scripture ; The 
Name Confirmation is not there . 

Of Chrisma Scripture speaketh not expressly; but it 
hath been had in High Veneration, and observed synnes 
the Beginning. 

9, The Calling, Naming, Appointment, and Preferment, 
of one before an other, to be Bishop or Priest, had a Ne- 
cessity to be don in that Sort, a Prince wanting. The 
Ordering appereth taught by the Holy Gost in the Scripture, 
per Manuum lmposifionem cum Oratione\\. 

10. Bishops, or not after %. 

11. Scripture warranteth a Bishop (obeying High Powers 
as his Prince Christianed) to Order a Priest, per Manuum 
Impositionem cum Oratione : And so it hath been from the 
beginning**. 

12. Of other, Scriptures speaketh not. 

Manuum Impositio cum Oratione, is required, which is a 
Consecration ; so as only Appointing is not sufficient. 

13. It is to be thought, that God in such Case assisting the 
Perfection of such an Enterprize, would further teach and in- 
spire the Conscience of such a Prince, what he should and 
might doe, more then is yet openly taught by the Scripture : 

* Then Penannce is changed to a New Name, the Absolution of Fen- 
nance. I read that without it we cannot be saved after Relapse, but 
not so of Absolution : And Pennance to Sinners is commanded, but 
Absolution of open Crimes is left free to the Askers. 

t Laying on of Hands being an old Ceremony, is but a small Proof of 
Confirmation. 

t Arch. Cant. S. David's, Cox. 

Then shew where. 

Arch-Bp. Cant. S. David's. 

The Answer is not direct, and yet it proveth neither of the Two Parts 
to be grounded in Scripture. 
. II Where is this Distinction ? Now, since you confess that the Apostles 
did occupate the one Part, which you now confess belongeth to Princes, 
how can you prove that Ordering is only committed to you Bishops ? 

f Vbi hoc ? 

** Arch-Bp. Cant. S. David's, Cox. Arch. Cant. B. David's. 



192 A COLLECTION 

which, in that Case, were a good Warrent to folow. For a 
secret Vocation supplieth, where an open wanteth. 

14. Sinnes the Beginning of Christes Churche, wherin 
Christ himself made Distinction of Ministers, the Order hath 
had a Derivation fron one to another, per Manuum Imposi- 
tionem cum Oratione. How it should begin again of an other 
Face, where it faileth by a Case, Scripture telleth not ; no 
Doctor writte of it, that I have rede. 

15. Bounde ordinarely*. 

16. They may, being before of their Prince auctorised to 
Minister for open, publike, dedly Synne. 

Of Excommunication by others, we rede not in the New 
Testament t 

17. The Thing is in Scripture, and in auncient Authors, 
according wherunto the Use should be : How it is in dede 
used, is a Matter of Fact, and not of LernyngJ. 

Against the 15th Article, these Names are set down. 
Yorke. Curwen. Edgworth. 

Duresme. Simon. Day. 

Carlisle. Oglethorp. Redman. 

Winchester. Robinson. 

And a little below. 

Canterbury. Laton. 

Hereford. Tresham. 

Rochester. Cox. 

Westminster. Crayford. 
S. David's. 

But these Lists are not in the King's Hand. 



LXX. 

Answers to these Queries. 
(Cott. Libr. Cleop. E. 5.) 

1. Scuipture sheweth not what it is : but useth the 
Worde Sacrament in Latyn, for the Worde Misterium in 
Greek. 

2. Sacrament, by the Authours is called, Sacri Rei Signum, 
or Visibile Signaculum, Sacrosanctum Signaculum, Visibile 
Verbum, Visibilis Forma Invisibilis Gratia: ; and perfytt Dif- 
finition we fynde noone. , 

Arch. Cant. t Arch. Cant. Bp. S. David's. 

t Arch. Cant. B. S. David's. 



OF RECORDS. 193 

3. In Scripture, we fynde no Determynate Number of Sa- 
craments. 

4. There be very many in the most general Signification; 
and there is no precise, or determinate Number of Sacra- 
ments in the Ancyent Authors. 

5. Not only to the Seven ; but to many more. We fynde 
in the Olde Auctours, Matrymony, the Holly Communyon, 
Baptisme, Confirmation, Ordre, Pennance, andExtrem Unc- 
tion. In Pennance, it is doubted of the Name of Sacrament. 

6. As touching the determinate Numbre of Seven only, 
we fynd neythcr in the Scripture, nor Auncient Auctours, 
any such Doctrine that ther shulde be Seven onely. 

7. Of Baptisme, Scripture speaketh, that by it Synnes be 
remitted. 

Of Eucharistia ; That we be united by it to Christe, and 
receive thereby Spirituall Nurrishment, to the Comforte of 
our Soulles, and Remission of our Synnes. 

Of Matrymony ; That the Acte of it is made Lawjfull, and 
without Synne ; aud Grace given, wherby to directe ordi- 
nately of the Lustes and Appetites of the Fleshe. 

Of Pennance ; That by it we be restored again to the 
Favour of God ; from which we did fall by Synne. 

Of Ordre; That^by it, Grace is given to mynistre effec- 
tually in Preachinge the Worde of God and Ministration of 
the Sacramentes. 

Of Confirmation, (which is conteyned in Scripture, speak- 
ing de Impositione Manuum post Baplisma) it appeareth by 
Scripture, how thereby Encrease of Grace is given. 

Of Inunction of the Sick, Scripture speaketh, that by 
Unction of the Sick, and Prayer of the Priestes, Comforte 
is given to the Sicke, and Synnes be forgeven him. 

8. Impositionem Manuum post Baptisma, which we call 
Confirmation, we reade in tne Scripture : But that it was 
don Chrismate, we fynde not in the Scripture expressed. 
But in the Old Auctours, we fynde, that Chrisma hath been 
used in the sayd Confirmation. 

9. Making of Bishops hath Two Partes; Appointment, 
and Ordering. Appointment; whiche the Apostles, by 
Necessity, made by Common Election, and sometyme by 
their own severall Assignement, could not then be don by 
Christen Princes; because at thatTyme they were not: 
And now, at these Dayes, apperteineth to Christian Princes 
and Rulers. But, in the Ordering, wherein Grace is con- 
ferred, as afore the Apostells did folowe the Rule taught by 
the Holly Ghoste, Per Manuum Impositionem, cum Oratione 
et Jejunio. 

10. Christe made his Apostles first, which were of his 
Vol. Ill, Part II. S 



194 A COLLECTION 

Making bothe Priestes and Bishops ; but whether at one 
Time, some doubt. 

After that, the Apostells made bothe Bishops and Prestes : 
The Names wherof in the Scripture be confounded. 

11. A Bishop having Auctorite of his Christian Prince to 
give Orders, maye, by his Ministerye geven to him of God 
in Scripture, ordeyne a Pr-este. And we rede not, that any 
other, not being a Bishope, hathe, sence the Beginning of 
Christ's Churche, ordered a Preste. 

12. Onely Appointment is not sufficient, but Consecra- 
tion, that is to saye, Imposition of Handes, with Fasting and 
Prayour, is also required. For so the Apostles used to order 
them that were appointed ; and so have been used continu- 
ally : And we have not rede the contrary. 

13. In that Necessite, the Prince and his Lerned Men 
shulde Preache and Teache the Worde of God, and Baptize. 
But as for Making and Constituting Prestes, the Prince 
shall and may thenne do, as God shall thenne by Inspiration 
teache him : Which God hath promised to do allwayes 
to his Church, in Revling and Teaching every necessary- 
Knowledge, where any Doubt requiring Discussion dothe 
arryse. 

14. The Aunswer to the other Question next before, dis- 
solved this. 

15. He that knoweth himself gylty of any secrete deadly 
Synns, must, if he will obteine the Benefite of Absolucion 
ministred by the Preste, confesse the same secrete Synnes 
unto him. 

Absolution to be ministred by a Preste, if a convenient 
Preste may be had, is necessarie. 

Absolution by a Preste, is the surest waye, if he may be 
conveniently had. 

16. Bishopes and Prestes auctorised by the Prince, may 
Excommunicate, by Godes Lawe, for publique and open 
Crimes : But that other thenne Bishopes or Prestes may 
Excommunicate, we have not rede in Scripture. Some 
Scolemen saye, that other thenne Prestes, or Bishopes de- 
puted thereunto by the Churche, maye Excommunicate ; be- 
cause it is an Acte Jurisdictionis, and not Ordinis. 

17. We fynde it spoken of in Scripture, and in Olde 
Authors. 



OF RECORDS. 195 

LXXI. 

The Examination of Q. Katherine Howard. 

Being again examined by my Lcrd of Caterbury of Con- 
tracts and Communications of Marriage between Deerham 
and me : I shall here Answer faithfully and truely, as I 
shall make Answer at the last Day of Judgment ; and by 
the Promise that I made in Baptism, and the Sacrament 
that I received upon Allhallowes-Day last past. First, I 
do say, that Deram hath many Times moved unto me the 
Question of Matrimony ; wherunto, as far as I remember, 
I never granted him more than before I have confessed : 
And as for these Words, " I promise you, I do Love you 
with all my heart," I do not remember that ever 1 spake 
them. But as concerning the other Words, that I should 
Promise him by my Faith and Troth, that I would never 
other Husband but him, I am sure I never spake them. 

Examined what Tokens and Gifts I gave to Deram, and 
he to me ; I gave him a Band and Sleeves for a Shirt. 
And he gave me a Heart's-Ease of Silk for a New- Year's- 
Gift, and an Old Shirt of Fine Holland or Cambricke, that 
was my Lord Thomas Shirt, and my Lady did give it him. 
And more than this, to my Remembrance, I never gave him, 
nor he to me, saving this Sommer Ten Pounds about the Be- 
ginning of the Progresse. 

Examined whether I did give him a small Ring of Gold 
upon this Condition, that he should never give it away. 
To my Knowledge I never gave him no such Ring, but I 
am assured upon no such Condition. 

Examined whether the Shirt, Band, and Sleeves were of 
my own Work. They were not of my Work ; but, as I Re- 
member, Clifton's Wife of Lambeth wrought them. 

And as for the Bracelet of Silkwork, 1 never gave him 
none ; and if he have any of mine, he took it from me. 

As for any Ruby, I never gave him none to set in Ring, 
nor for other Purpose. As for the French Fenel, Deram 
did not give it me, but he said there was a little Woman 
in London with a crooked Back, who was very cunning in 
making all Manner of Flowers. And I desired him to 
cause her to make a French Fenel for me, and I would pay 
him again when I had Money. And when I was First 
come into Court, I paid him as well for that, as for diverse 
other Things, to the Value of Five or Six Pound. And 
Truth it is, that I durst not wear the said French Fenel, 
until I had desired my Lady Breerton to say that she gave 
it me. 



196 A COLLECTION 

As for a small Ring with a Stone, I never lost none of his, 
nor he never gave me none. 

As for Velvet and Satten for Billyments, a Cap of Vel- 
vet with a Feather, a quilted Capp of Sarcenet, and Money, 
he did not give it me, but at my Desire he laid out Money 
for them to be paid again. For all which things I paid 
him, when I came into the Court. And yet he bought not 
for me the quilted Cap, but only the Sarcenet to make it of. 
And I delivered the same to a little Fellow in my Lady's 
House, as I Remember, his Name was Rose, an Embroi- 
derer, to make it what Work he thought best, and not 
appointing him to make it with Freer's Knots, as he can 
testify, if he be a true Man. Neverthelesse, when it was 
made, Deram said, What Wife here be Freer's Knots for 
Fraunce. 

As for the Indenture and Obligation of an Hundred 
Pound, he left them in my Custody, saying, that if he ne- 
ver came again, he gave them clearly unto me. And when 
I asked him whether he went, he said he would not tell rne 
untill his Return. 

Examined whether I called him Husband, and he me 
Wife. I do Answer, that there was Communication in 
the House that we Two should Marry together ; and some 
of his Enemies had Envy thereat, wherefore he desired me 
to give him Leave to call me Wife, and that I would call 
him Husband. And I said I was content. And so after 
that, commonly he called me Wife, and many Times I 
called him Husband. And he used many Times to Kiss 
me, and so he did to many other commonly in the House. 
And, I suppose, that this be true, that at one Time when he 
Kissed me very often, some said that were present, They 
trowed that he would never have Kissed me enough. 
Whereto he answered, Who shoidd Lett him to Kiss his 
own Wife 1 Then said one of them, I trowe this Matter 
will come to passe as the Common Saying is. What is 
that, quoth he. Marry, said the other, That Mr. Deram 
shall have Mrs. Katherine Howard. By St. John, said 
Deram, you may guesse Twice, and guesse worse. But 
that I should Wink upon him, and say secretly, What and 
this should come to my Lady's Ear'? I suppose verily 
there was no such Thing. 

As for Carnall Knowledge, I confess as I did before, 
that diverse Times he hath lyen with me, sometime in his 
Doublet and Hose, and Two or Thre Times naked : But 
not so naked that he had nothing upon him, for he had al- 
wayes at the least his Doublet, and as*T do think, his Hose 
also, but I mean naked when his Hose were putt down. 



OF RECORDS. 197 

And diverse Times he would bring Wine, Strawberry es, 
Apples, and other Things to make good Chear, after my 
Lady was gone to Bed. But that he made any special 
Banquet, that by Appointment between him and me, he 
should tarry after the Keyes were delivered to my Lady, 
that is utterly untrue. Nor 1 never did steale the Keyes 
my self, nor desired any Person to steal them, to that In- 
tent and Purpose to lett in Deram, but for many other 
Causes the Doores have been opened, sometime over Night, 
and sometime early in the Morning, as well at the Request 
of me, as of other. And sometime Deram hath come in 
early in the Morning, and ordered him very lewdly, but 
never at my Request, nor Consent. 

And that Wilks and Baskervile should say, what Shifts 
should we make, if my Lady should come in suddenly. 
And I should Answer, that he should go into the Little 
Gallery. I never said that if my Lady came, he should 
go into the Gallery, but he hath said so himself, and so he 
hath done indeed. 

As for the Communication of my going to the Court, I 
remember that he said to me, that if I were gone, he would 
not tarry long in the House. And I said agaid, that he 
might do as he list. And further Communication of that 
Matter, I remember not. But that I should say it grieved 
me as much as it did him, or that he should never Live to 
say thou hast swerved, or that the Teares should, trickle 
down by my Cheeks, none of them be true, For all that 
knew me, and kept my Company, knew how glad and de- 
sirous 1 was to come to the Court. 

As for the Communication after his coming out of Ire- 
land, is untrue. But as far as I remember, he then asked 
me, if I should be Married to Mr. Culpepper, for so he 
said he heard reported. Then I made Answer, What 
should you trouble me therewith, for you know I will not 
have you ; and if you heard such Report, you heard more 
than I do know. 

Katherine Howard. 



LXXII. 



A Letter of Sir W. Pagefs, of his Treating with the Admiral 
of France. An Original. 

(Paper-Office.) 

Please it your most Excellent Majestie to be advertised, 
that the 16th of this Present, I received Letters from my 

S3 



198 A COLLECTION 

Lordes, and others of your Majesties Privey Counsail, 
conteyning such several Conferences as your Majestie, and 
certain of your said Counsail, have had with the French 
Ambassader there sithens my last Dispeche. And Yester- 
day having the Furst Opertunitie to speke with the Admi- 
ral, I said unto him, that albeit it was likelyhode that the 
King his Master's Ambassader, then in England, did from 
Time to Time advertise them of the Processe of the Matier 
now in Treatie ; yet your Majestie reputing him to be a 
Man of Honor and singular Vertue, and such a one, as 
with Right Judgment doth consyder the hole State of his 
Master's Causes, with the Circumstances ; and therefore 
conceiving no little Affection towards him, had commanded 
me to signifie unto him, to the Intent he might knowe cer- 
tainly the Plainnes of every Thing, what Communication 
had now last been had with their Ambassador there. For 
the which, rising from his Seate, and making a gret and 
humble Reverence ; after that he had given Thanks unto 
your Majestie, and with Two or Three Great Othes de- 
clared his Affection towards you ; I entred the Accom- 
plishment of your Majesties Commandment. And when I 
had declared unto him from Point to Point at length, and 
Word by Word (for it was a Lesson meet to be learned 
without Book) as is conteyned in the said Letter, aswel the 
Communicacion had with your Counsail at the Furst Con- 
giesse, and such Kingly and Philosophicall Conference as 
your Majestie had with him your self; as also the Seven 
Points uttered by your Majesties Counsail at their last As- 
semblies ; and finally, the Epiloge of all together pro- 
nounced of your said Counsail as of themselfs ; which he 
herd all together, not without Twenty Sighes, and casting 
up his Eyes, for I marked him when he was not ware of it ; 
accrossing himself, and gyving a gret Sigh, he saide, As for 
the Amytie which ought to be between our Masters, how 
much 1 have travailed, and do travaile for the Confirmation 
of it, God is my Judge ; and almost all the World know- 
eth that I am an English-French Man, and that next after 
my Master, I esteem the King your Master's Finger, more 
than I do any Prince's Body in all the World, and would be 
glad to give all the Goods I have in the World, that this 
Matter went through between them ; for I perceive by my 
Master that he will not lyve alone, and yet I am sure he 
will seek no new Friendship, nor accept none offred, until 
the King your Master have .refused this. As touching this 
Matter, I knowe they be two Princes of such Honour, and 
of Wise Conduct in all their Things ; that though this Mar- 
riage had never been spoken of, they would have continued 



OF RECORDS. 199 

Friends according to their Treaties, and this Overture was 
never opened, neither for Confirmation, nor for encrease of 
Amitie between them : for greater cannot be, but Marriage 
and Commiction of Blood with Blood, doth unite and knit 
Generation to Generation, and Posteritie ; the Benefit 
whereof how great it will be ; how many Inconveniences 
may therby be avoided by Processe of Time ; the Wisest 
Man may soner think than be able to express. But, alas, 
said he, what is Two Hundred Thousand Crowns to give 
in Marriage with so great a King's Daughter to Monsieur 
Dorleans. Four Hundred, Five Hundred Thousand is no- 
thing to him ; Monsieur Dorleans is a Prince of great Cou- 
rage ; Monsieur Dorleans doth aspire to Great Things, and 
such is his Fortune, or els I am wonderfully deceyved. It 
will grieve my Master much when he shall here of this basse 
Offer, as we have not herd yet from our Ambassador ; I 
marvail therof not a little ; nay to tell you plainly, as one 
Friend shuld tell another, there is farre gretter Offers, if 
we would herken unto them, we might have in redy Money 
with the Daughter of Portugall, Foure Hundred Thousand 
Ducates, with the Increase that hath grown of it sithens 
her Father's Departure, which will amount to asmuch and 
more. At the Furst breaking of this Matter, it was said 
the Man must desyre the Woman ; now that we have de- 
sired her, you will give nothing with her, for what is Two 
Hundred Thousand Crowns, and herewithall giving a great 
Sigh, stayed. And I because I perceived his Tale such 
as was meet to be answered, said unto him, Monsieur 
L'Admiral I have no more to say unto you on my Master's 
Behalf, then I have said unto you allready. But for be- 
cause you have made a long Discourse as it were sume- 
what replyiug to that that 1 have reaported ; if it shall like 
you to give me Leave to say myn own Fantasye, as a Man 
that would this Thing shuld take Effect, if it may be equally 
done, I woll saye it. Yes, quoth he, with all my Hart : Why 
shuld not we talke together friendly, as Two that be Servants 
to Two great Friends; and I neither to take your Words to 
be spoken as of an Ambassader, nor you to take my Words 
to be spoken of him that holdeth the Place about his Master 
that I do 1 Sir, quoth I, as touching the Benevolence you 
bear unto my Master, you may think it well employed ; as 
well for that my Master (I think) conceirneth like Opinion 
of you in that Parte, as also for that you have proved my 
Master alwayes to be a perfaict Friend unto your Master. 
And to saye to you frankelly myn Opinion : Albeit I am no 
Man at Home, neither of great Place, nor of great Coun- 
saile, yet have I beene f Court : And Men, you knowe, of 



200 A COLLECTION 

like Sorte, whenne they mete together, will be oftentymes 
talking of Matiers that they have litle to do in, and bable 
of Heresayes. And I being one of that Sorte, have many 
tymes herd, that my Master hath been allwayes much af- 
fected unto your Master, and hath shewed towards him 
great Kindnes, when that if he would have taken Offers for 
the contrary, he might have had inestimable Benefites. 
Yea, and that he hath been so well mynded unto your Mas- 
ter, that neither the Maner of your Truce taken with the 
Emperor, nor your Strangenes at the Emperor's being here, 
nor Pole's Passage, nor the Conveying of Brancester, nor 
the Reteyning of (he Hosyer that called himself Blanche- 
rose, nor Cowbridge,* nor nothing els could alienate him 
from you, such hath been his Friendship towardes you. 
And therfore (I said) if you love him, vous aves Raison. 
And if you have set furth this Manage for Love, let it ap- 
pere. Is not Two Hundred Thousand Crowns a Eaire Of- 
fer I graunt you well, that Monsieur D'orleanns aspireth 
to Gret Things, and is of great Courage : And Reason it is, 
for he is a Great King's Sonne ; and such a King, as both 
may and must, if he will have his Courage mainteynedfc 
give him wherwithall. It is not Reason, that my Master 
shuld mainteyn his Courage. My Master hath a Sonne of 
his owne, whom I trust he shall live to see a Man of Cou- 
rage, and will, I doubt not, provide him therafter. And as 
for his Daughter, he doth consyder her as Reason requyr- 
eth. Had King Lowys any more with one of my Master's 
Systers, than Three Hundred Thousand Crowns ; and the 
King of Scotts, with another, any more than One Hundred 
Thousand? If our Friendship be advisable unto you (for 
that was his Terme) as you say it is, seke it by reasonable 
Meane, I doubt not but you shall obteine it ; and ask rea- 
sonably with her, and it shall be granted you to. By my 
truth, quoth he, and so we doe. Do you so ; quoth I ? I 
have allwayes noted you a Man of Reasone, and so rea- 
ported you : Turne the Case, quoth I. Would you remitt 
Eight Hundred Thousand Crownes, discharge an Hundred 
Thousand a Year, for the Mariage'of your Daughter? Yea, 
by my trouth, would I ; quoth he. For the Eight Hundred 
Thousand Crowns I compte nothing : And as for the Pen- 
sion, she shuld have redubled her in France ; and we would 
be Amys to Amys, and Enemies to Enemies,: I meane, pour 
La Defence de vostre Estats, quoth he. Par nostre Dame, 
quoth I, you shall not be myn Auditour. Here is all the 
Matier, quoth I. You take a wrong Pathe : You compte 
these Eight Hundred Thousand Crownes nothing ; and we, 
if it were wayed in an indifferent Ballance, think they 



OF RECORDS. 201 

should waye down Tenne Hundred Thousand. We have a 
Saying in England, " A Penny at a time is worth a Pound." 
He that should lend me Three or four Hundred Crowns at 
my Nede, shuld do me even more Pleasure then to offer me 
Tenne Hundred when I needed not : So much esteme I 
Money lent at such a tyme. Consyder our Parte, quoth 
he, and we must knowledge it great : Consyder your Parte, 
quoth he, it is nothing. The Payn is past, and not to be 
reckened upon. You say not much amiss, quoth I, if we 
had an Evil Debter ; but our Debter is Riche ynough, and 
a good Debter. And though lie have been bold of a long 
Respite with his Friend, yet he will pay it, quoth L I 
doubt not, quoth he, but the Princes will observe then- 
Treaties. My Master hath, and will, I am sure, quoth I ; 
and so I think will yours. I wot not what to say; quoth he. 
Marry e, quoth I, do that that I have said heretofoie : Aske 
reasonably for the Dote, and make a Recyprcque for the 
rest, if you would be eased of it. Marke this, for it is to 
be embraced, and a great Mariage to Monsieur D'orleanns, 
By my Trouth, quoth he, the Dote you have offered is no- 
thing : And if 1 wer as King Lewys and the King of Scotts 
wer, I would rather take your Daughter in her Kyrtel, and 
more Honour wer it for me, then, being Monsieur D'or- 
leanns, to take her with Eight Hundred Thousand Crowns. 
But I wote not what you meane by that Reciproque. Mary, 
quoth I, it is to do somthing again of like Goodnes to the 
Thing, that you desire to have done unto you. As, quoth 
I, you desire to have our Daughter, and for her you will 
give your Sonne : There is one for an other. Your Sonne 
is the Reciproque of our Daughter. You would have Two 
Hundred Thousand Crownes with her ; the Reciproque of 
that must be a like Jointer. Here is Sonne for Daughter, 
Dowery for Dote. Now, if you will be discharged of 
600000 Crowns : what other Thing, that is as good, shall 
we have for that, and also for our Pencion 1 Devise a Re- 
ciproque. O Monsieur L'Ambassedeur, quoth he, I un- 
derstand your Reciproque well. The King your Master 
is a Gentle Prince, and a Great Prince; and what Grive 
shuld it be to him, to lett passe Eight Hundred Thousand 
Crowns, and ywys we be not able to pay them. In Faith, 
quoth I, seing he hath borne so lo;.g with you for all, he 
will be contented to bear with you sumwhat longer for 
sum : And if you will give some in Hand, I think he will 
give you Terms for the rest. Ah Monsieur L'Ambassa- 
deur, quoth he ! and shoke his Head. As for the Pension, 
quoth he, you shall have a Reciproque here, a Dowery 
mete for it. Nay, quoth I, your Relative agreeth with a 



202 A COLLECTION 

wrong Antecedent. My Master is the Antecedent, and the 
Reciproque must be to him, and not to Monsieur D'orleans, 
for he should have the Benefite by it. Nay, quoth he, it is 
your Master's Daughter, and it is no more but for your Mas- 
ter to give from himself to his Daughter. Ywys, the Queen 
of Navarre's Daughter is a greatter Mariage. And as for 
the Eight Hundred Thousand, if 1 were a right Man, and 
able to give, 1 would paye a great Pece of it my self, er it 
shuld slick. What the Queen of Navarre's Daughter is, I 
know not, quoth I : But if you might have my Master's 
Daughter upon these Conditions, you might say, you had 
such a Mariage as was never herd of. And here wCStay'd 
both. At the last, quoth he, sudenly, When it was told 
me Yesternight, that you sent to speke with me, I thought 
it was for these Matiers : And all this Night I have turned 
and tossed, and thought upon them. I would God it had 
never been spoken of, if it take not effect. And evyn now 
cummyth into my Head the Overture that the King your 
Master made ones unto me. What Overture was that, 
quoth 1 1 Mary, quoth he, the Overture of the Mariage of 
the Lady Elizabeth, his Daughter ; you to have had Re- 
compence for the perpetuel Pencion upon Monsieur de 
Vandome's Lands : And for the Pencion Vyager to have 
bene conv^'ted to a Estate. Without any other Recom- 
pence, quoth 1 1 Yes, quoth he. We shuld have bene 
Enemys to Enemys, and left the Bishop of Rome. That 
was sumwhat, quoth I ; and yet not a Reciproque ; because 
you shuld not have given as good as you tooke. But then, 
was none Arrerage, quoth 1 1 And here he paused again. 
I will tell you my Fantasy, quoth he ; but you shall pro- 
mise me by your Faith, that 1 shall never heare of it again. 
I woll speke it unto you, as a Friende to a Friende ; and 
peradventure neither of both Parties will like it. Sir, quoth 
I, you shall never take Dishonour by Things you shall say 
to me. What, quoth he, if the Overture shuld take effect 
in one Parte"? As how, quoth I? Mary, quoth he, the 
Arrerage to be remitted, for the Mariage of your Daughter. 
And because you think it great, we to becum Friends to 
Friends, and Enemys to Enemys, and so to enter Warre to- 
gether : And of that, that shuld be conquered by commyn 
Expenses, to lay out first a Recompence for your Pension 
Viager, and the perpetuel Pencion to be supplied, as the 
King your Master devised. How like you this Devise, 
quoth he? Mary, said I, if you will heare a Fool's An- 
swer, I like it not : For what need we to fight for that we 
have allready 1 Mary, quoth he, then you shuld have it 
in perpetuum. What if you desyred this for a Recipro- 



OF RECORDS. 203 

que 1 Mary, quoth I, peradventure my Master might pur- 
chase more Land another waye than that might cost him. 
Why shuld we desire Warre, quoth I : we have no Quar- 
rell 1 It is true, quoth he ; but we would be the Authors. 
And if you covenanted to be Enemye to Enemye, would 
you not joyne Warre with us? By my Trouth, Sir, quoth I, 
you be entred now into a Deep Matier, which passeth my 
Capacitie. Itisagieat Matier, indeed, quoth he: But I 
talk with you privement, neither because 1 would have you 
to declare this to your Master, nor for that I will declare it 
to myne : And yet both you and I may use Meanes to the 
same Ende. Well, quoth I, I see you make Cursey at the 
Matier, and would have a greate Commodity, and yet are 
loth to offer for it. But I say unto you as a Friend, Aske, 
and offer reasonably, and go roundly to worke, and make an 
ende of it. For, I fear, 1 may say to you, if you will not, 
others will. Yea, quoth he, we knowe the Emperor prac- 
tiseth with you, as he doth with us ; and that the Bishop of 
London hath brought him Three fayre Palfreys from the 
King your Master, for a Present. I name no Man, quoth I : 
But whether the Emperor practiseth with you, 1 reaport me 
to his Offers and his Demands. 1 think, he practiseth with 
us both, quoth he, onely to dissever us : For with your 
Master he will not joyne, onles he will return again unto 
the Pope. For so his Nuntio told the Chancelor, and the 
Chancelour told the Queen of Navarre ; who fell out with 
him upon the Occasion of that Conference, and told him, 
he was ill ynough before, but now sithens he hath gotten 
the Marke of the Beast (for so she called it, because he 
was lately made Priest), he was worse and worse. But to 
my Purpose, quoth he : I think the Emperor practiseth 
with us both ; he seeketh nothing els, but to dissever us. 
You speake of his offers and his Demaunds, quoth he ; 
knowe you what they be 1 No, quoth I. And yet, indeed, 
I did cume by the Knowledge of them within 24 Howres be- 
fore. Mary, quoth he, he would make the Duke of Or- 
leains King of Naples, and give ne the Seigneurye of 
Flanders. They be faire Offers, quoth I : But what be his 
Demands? Wherat he smiled. By my Trouth, quoth he, 
I will tell you. He desireth a Renunciation of the Title 
of Milan and Navarre, and the Restitution of Piedmount 
and Savoy. What say you to it, quoth I ? The King, my 
Master, will none of it, quoth he ; for he thinketh, that the 
next War that shuld fall, being so great Distance between 
the Father and the Sonne, the Emperor would send the 
Duke of Orleains to his Father, une Baton blanche. I have 
herd saye, quoth I, the Duke of Cleves also laboureth no 



204 A COLLECTION 

sore to have his Wife Home, and smyled therewith. Why, 
quoth he, heare you any thing \ Yea, mary, quoth I ; i 
hear saye, the Emperor is in great Practise with the Duke 
of Cleves ; and that he hath made him Half a Promise, 
that for to have Gelders quietly, he and his Wife will re- 
nounce the Title of Navarre. Which indeed I had never 
herd. But musing upon the Word before, it came into my 
Head at that Time, and chauncyng then to speake it, I 
strucke the Admiral! into a greate Dumpe. Wherin, when 
he had paused a great while, I said, Sir, I desease you. 
No, no, Monsieur L'Ambassadeur, quoth he : She is too 
young and sickly to go out of this Country. When Mon- 
sieur de Cleves, quoth he, hath done the King sume good 
Service, and declared himself to all the World to be pour 
Le Roy, then shall he have his Wife. You know what you 
have to do, Sir, quoth I : But seeing you see the World so 
full of Practises, it is good Dealing with them that meane 
plainly. Yo say Trouth, quoth he ; and so it is. We 
knowe, the Emperor doth nothing but practise with us, as 
he doth with your Master : And we knowe, how he off'ereth 
your Master, to accord hym with the Pope, without Breache 
of his Honour ; and that it shall be at the Pope's Suite. 
I am privye, quoth I, of no suche Mattievs ; but if the Em- 
peror desyre my Master's Friendship, I cannot greately 
blame him, consyderinge he knoweth partely by his own 
Experience, and partely by evident Tokens towards other 
Men, my Master is a Friendly Friend. And as for the Bi- 
shop of Rome, quoth I, if he sue to be restored to my 
Master's Favour again ; I think it will be herd for him to 
obteyn it, for Vertue and Vice cannot stand together in one 
Predicament. Call you him Vice, quoth he, he is the very 
Divel. I trust once to see his Confusion. I have begune 
to pick him a little, I trust to pick him better. Every 
Thing must have a Tyme and a Beginning. But when be- 
gin you, quoth I ; I think, quoth he, er it be ought long. 
The King, my Master, will converte all the Abbeis of his 
Realme, into the Possession of the Laye Gentlemen, and 
so furth by little and little, (if you will join with us) to 
overthrow him alltogether ; why may not we have a Patri- 
ark here in France? Which Purpose, I think, he doth per- 
ceive, and his Legate therfore, now in Almayn, offrpd that 
for a Reformation there should be a Council called, and 
appointed the Place either Mantua, Verona, or Cambray : 
He had as lief be hanged, quoth he, as have a General 
Council ; and even then will that be his Sentence. I would 
fayne see you ones begyne somewhat, quoth I. A Monsieur 
Le Ambassadeur, quoth he, I am sherewdely matched. 



OF RECORDS. 205 

Why so, quoth I, is not your Master a King, and if he 
mynde that you speak of, who can match you'? He savoreth 
Woundrous well, quoth he, but every Thing I saye must 
have a Tyme : who was a greater Champyon for the Pope 
then was your Master, now who is more contrary? If 
they might ones, quoth he, speke together, I think it will 
be one of the grettest Benifites that ever came to Chrisen- 
dome, but that cannot well be, untill these Matiers cum to 
some nerer Point. The Faulte is not in us, quoth I, that it is 
not at a nerer Point. Nor it shall not be long of us, quoth 
he ; but peradventure sum of your Master's Counsail 
moveth him more to the Emperor's Friendship. And what 
is that Friendship in comparison of this Friendship. Eng- 
land is a Kingdome perpetuel, and so is France. Our 
Masters, their Children, their Succession, maye joyne for 
ever. We be under one Clyme, and of one Complexion : 
We be at haude one to another. The Emperor is but one, 
and when he is Dead, sum Almayn may be Emperor, I wot 
not who. Truth it is, Spayne is a Kingdome, but what is 
that alone : As for Flanders, it shall be our Friend if we 
joyne together. And as for Italy, when the Emperor is 
Dead, who shall be Master trowe you. And if the Emperor 
might live allways, what is his Friendship. He careth not 
if Friend, Father, and all together shuld sinke, so as his 
insatiable Desyre to Reign might be satisfied : Did he not 
suffer Two of his Brethren-in-Lawe to perishe for lack of 
Fifty Thousand Crowns ; furst the King of Hungarye, and 
after the King of Denmark, whom he might have restored 
with Ten Thousand Crowns. He is a Covetous Man, saving 
the Honour of a Prince, and yet he is now base ynough, 
and therefore let us take him wfiile he is Lowe, before he 
take his Breth. Sir, quoth I, you are a Man of a great 
Trade, and knowe to Discourse of Things better then I 
am able to conceyve. If you esteem the Effect of this 
Matier so necessary for you, and the Emperor's Friendship 
such as you speke of; then take a direct waye for the com- 
passing of it. And if you have any thing in your Sto- 
machs, that you would have uttered, but not to many, let 
your Ambassadour utter it to sum one, and lett him utter it 
not coldly, but frankly ; and that is the next waye to 
make an Ende. Would God Monsieur Le Ambassadeur, 
quoth he, it lay in my Hande, it shuld then be sone at an 
Ende. Put to your Good Will, quoth I, in an Honest 
Cause, God will help you : I marvaile much, quoth he, we 
here not from our Ambassader there ; so do I, quoth I, by 
lykelyhod he is ill at ease, or his Man is sike by the Way, 
or some other like Matier. When send you into England, 
VoL.111, Part II. T 



206 A COLLECTION 

quoth he : I have no great Matier to write of, quoth I ; and 
yet I am determined within a day or two to send into Eng- 
land ; for 1 have appointed my Bank to be made at Paris, 
but now I must sende to have it changed to Lyons ; because 
I here saye the King goeth thither. 1 pray you, quoth he, 
conveye a Lettre to our Ambassadeur in England, which I 
will send to you to morrow, which I promised him, and 
brake our Communication ; and so ready to depart, and 
standing, I asked him whither the Ambassadeur was come 
to the King out of Almayn, or no 1 He asked me which 
Ambassadeur? I told him for Aid against the Turk. .No, 
no, quoth he ; Thinketh Men my Master is so unwise to 
aid the Emperor and King Ferdinand for the Defence of 
Hungarye, their private Dominion 1 Should my Master 
mainteyn their State at his Dispens, which keep his State 
from him 1 Not but if it wer to defend Almayn, my 
Master would help the best he could, What doth the 
Kinej your Master ! Gyveth he any Ayde? I know not, 
quoth I, that any hath been yet asked. If any be, I think 
his Majesty will make a reasonable Answer ; and thus we 
departed. 

Sir, your Majestie hath heard truely reported, the diverse 
Communication and Varietie of Matier that hath passed 
between the Admirall and me : Wherin when I consyder 
myn accustomed Protestations me thinketh, he shuld take 
none Advantage of me ; and on the other side, when I re- 
member the Simplenes of my Wit, with the Scarcitie of 
myn Experience, joynyng therewithall their Proceeding 
with other your Majesties Ambassadeurs heretofore, whose 
Saing they reaporte at will for their Purposes ; I cannot 
but tremble, fearing that sumthing may have passed me to 
hotely, sum what to coldly, sumthing spoken more then 
neded, or sumthing left out that shuld have been spoken. 
But sure you ar my Sayntuary, and my Trust is only in 
your Equanimitie ; whom I beseech most humbly of your 
gracious and favourable Interpretation, and of your Be- 
nignitie, to consyder that this is the furst time that ever I 
came in arenam ; and he with whom I am matched, is an 
old Player ; nevertheless, if I had Experience, or Wit to 
judge a man, I would think him by his Words and Counte- 
nance to be none Imperiall, and an utter Enemye to Rome ; 
and yet I must note a Practise in him, for that he hath pro- 
mised me twise one shuld be sent over, and none is yet 
sent. And besides that, whereas he hath told me hereto- 
fore, that no Man knewe of this last Treatye, but he and 
Madame Destampes, adding yesterday the Queen of Na- 
varre. I know of the Demands the Ambassadeur hath- 



OF RECORDS. 207 

made there, by other Meanes then by your Majesties Sig- 
nification : But your Majestie knoweth him farre better I 
am sure, than my foolishe Wit can comprehend. And 
therefore I leave to your most Excellent Wisdom the Judg- 
ment of his Proceedings, the Circumstance whereof your 
Majestie knoweth without Addition or Dimunicion of any 
thing, as nere as I could carye it away. 

As touchinge the Oceurrents of this Court, it may please 
your Majestie to be advertised, that the Emperor's Grand 
Escuyer passed by Paris Eight Days agone into Flanders, 
and came not att the Court. 

It is said here that the Emperor is in great Practise, with 
your Majestie, for the Marriage of the Lady Mary, your 
Majesties Daughter, which they think here the rather to be 
true, for that you have sent the Bishop of London to be Am- 
bassador there, whom they note here to be an Imperial, 
Saing commonly that the Marriage between France and 
England is dashed. 

Certain Merchants of Lyons, and Monsieur Langey, a 
Partener with them, have Sentence for them of Threescore 
and Tenne Thousand Crowns against the State of Florence, 
and Reprisalls out for Execution. 

Salmaiti and Antenori, Two Florentynes, having their 
Houses in Lyons, who wer fideinssores de soluendo indicate), 
be fled into the Emperor's Dominion, into Bresse. 

The Florentynes take the Matier greviously, and think 
there is no Justice in France, for they had moved theyr 
Case before in all the Universities and Courts of Italy, and 
thinking it out of Doubt, oflred to put it to the Judgement 
of France, wherof now they repent them, and will in no 
wise stand to it. And to advertise your Majesty of the 
Case briefly ; the State of Florence bought of certain 
Marchants of Lyons a Quantitie of Wheat to such a Sume, 
to be delivered at Florence before such a Day. The 
Wheat arryved not before Eight Daies after the Tyme ap- 
pointed. The Florentines, constreyned by Necessity, pro- 
vided themselves other ways, and say the Bargain is voyde. 
The Lyonnios alledge tempestatem for the Lett, and say that 
emptio is contractus bona fidei, and that therefore the Floren- 
tynes must fullfill their Bargayn ; and so leaving their Wheate 
there, went there wayes. 

Error is founde in the Admirall's Processe, and the Sen- 
tence revoked ; wherby the Application of his Lands to the 
Crown, and the Amende Pecuniaire that he shuld have made 
to diverse Townes here in Bourgoyn is adnichilated, and he 
restitutus in integrum. 

I think your Majestie heareth from your Agent at Venice 
that James Bey, sumtyme a Christian Man, is cuming from 



-208 A COLLECTION 

the Turcque in Ambassade to Venice ; and, as I think, by 
this Time arryved there, if the Empereur have not inter- 
cepted him, who hath layed waye for him in Ragusa : His 
cuming is nothing pleasant to the Venycians ; the Cause 
therof being, as the Venycians conjecture, the same that 
I have written to your Majestie before ; that is to saye, Pas- 
sage through their Cuntrey, or to be Enemyes to Enemyes, 
or to redeem the same with sum great Sumes of Money, if 
nothing els be asked. 

Seignior Horacio being heretofore accustomed to be 
lodged at the Court, or near as the Place required, is 
lodged now Four Leaggs of, and yet the King lyeth in 
a great Town; wherof the Nuncio's Secretarye com- 
playning to the Admirall, the Admirall answered him in 
Coler, he had one gyven him, and he refused it. We 
cannot give him here a Palais as though he were at Paris, 
and turned his Back, and would talk no longer with the 
Secretary. 

I sende unto your Majestie herewith an other Charte of 
Algiere, set furth after a sorte, with the Emperor's As- 
siege before it ; the Plate wherof varieth from the other 
I sent your Majestie before : And yett I trust your Ma- 
jestie will take the same in good Parte; for as they 
came to my Hands, being sent to such Personages as 
they wer ; thone to the French King, and this to the 
Duke of Ferrare ; I thought it my Duety to sende both 
unto your Majestie, leaving unto your Excellent Wisedome 
the Judgment, whither this, or the other be true, or neither 
of them bothe. 

I sende also unto your Majestie a little Book, both 
printed here in Paris, conteyning the Conclusion of their 
Dyet in Almayn against the Turk ; whither the same be 
true, or no, 1 doubt not but your Majestie knoweth by 
such Advertisements as you have out of those Partes. 
And thus having nothing els to writte unto your Ma- 
jestie at this Time, I beseche God to send you most pros- 
perously and long to Keigne. From Chabliz in Bourgoyn, 
the 19th of April. 

Your Majesties 
Most Humble, Faithful, and 

Obedient Subject, Servant, 
And Daily Oratour, 

William Pagett. 

POSTSCRIPT. 

After I had Written to your Majestie this Letter redy to 
send the same forthwith : and deferring theDispeche onely 
uppon Attendance of the Admirall's Letter, to be conveyed 



OF RECORDS. 209 

into England ; because the same came not, I sent the same 
Night one to the Courte, which is Four long Leaggs hens to 
the Admirall to know his Minde therin ; which .Messenger 
he returned to me with this Letter herincloced, written and 
defaced as your Majestie seith the same ; upon Motion 
wherof, I was at his Lodging the next Day, by Eight in the 
Morning, but 1 found him not there. At my cumming a 
Letter was delivered me from certain of your Majesties 
Piivy Counsail, the Tenor wherof, both before and sithens 
I have observed as far as my Wit can extend, like as your 
Majestie rather by your great Judgement, and gracious In- 
terpretation of my Discourses, then by my simple Writ- 
tings may gather. Anone cummeth Monsieur Admirall, 
accompaigned with Monsieur Longeville, Governour to 
the Duke of Orleans, and with more Solemnitie than was 
wont to be, took me with them to the Church, to passe the 
Tyme (they said) untill the King wer up. Monsieur Lon- 
gevile left the Admirall and me walking, and entring Com- 
munication after this Sorte. Monsieur Le Ambassadeur, I 
have been bold to put you to this great Payne this Morning ; 
but this Matier troubieth me so sore, that 1 am at my Wittes 

Ende : By * I could not sleep for it all 

this Xight. We haye received Letters from our Ambassa- 
deur in England, conteyning the same Discourses that you 
have declared, which my Master is sorye to heare ; mer- 
vailing that the King, his good Brother, would offer that 
Summe to his Sonne with his Daughter, that some of his 
Gentlemen would not accept. The Pope offered to Mon- 
sieur de Guyses Sonne, with his Neyce, Two Hundred 
Thousand Crownes, and he refused it. To see us so farre 

asunder, after so long aTraitye^by 1 it greveth me. For 

you must understand, that all which be of Counsaile about 
my Master, be not of one Opinion. And upon the Receipte 
of our last Lettres, it was said to me, We told you wherto 
the Enterprise of this Matier would cum at length : But 
surely I have never repented me, nor myn Affection can 
never diminishe, for the Friendship that hath been showed 
on your Parte, aswell in commyn, as to my particuler. And 
as for the Pope's and the Emperor's Lyes and Falsetes, we 
know well ynough. Wherfore, for the Love of God, let us 
growe to some Friendly Point. After I had declared unto 
him for some Recompence of his Affection, what good Af- 
fection I beare to France ; 1 said unto him, Monsieur 
L' Admirall, you knowe, we commun now privately, and 
therefore you shall hear my private Opinion. Seing that 
you knowe other Men's Proceedings with you to have been 
* An Oath. t An Oath. 

T 3 



210 A COLLECTION 

so indirect as you speake of, and (as your self hath con- 
fessed unto me oftentymes) that the King's Majestie, my 
Master, hath been so perfaict and sincere a Friende unto 
you at all Tymes ; embrace this Frendship ; consyder this 
Friend ; and think that he is to be desyred rather with One 
Hundred, than any other with Tenne Hundred. You said, 
your Master will not live alone. Ywys, my Master may 
have Company enough, if he would slippe out of the Couple 
from you. Yea, quoth he, I know ; but so will not every 
Man of this Counsaile knowe, their Faulseties. True it is, 
quoth he, your Friendship hath been much, and we do re- 
cognise it, and think our selfs in Obligation to requite it. 
But we can do no more than we can do. But to come to a 
Point; the Matier consisteth in these Termes. Within 
these Two Yeres, we shall owe you a Million ; after the 
which Tyme, we must pay you during the King your Mas- 
ter's Life (God grant it to be long) a Hundred Thousand 
Crownes yearly, and afterward Fyfty Thousande per- 
petually, you saye. As for the Pencions, quoth he, 
there may be sumwhat sayde for Things that should be done 
by Treaties : For our Defence, Things shuld have been 
done ; Shipps and Men, and I wot not what. And here he 
began to hack and to hume. Monsieur Le Admirall, quoth 
I, speke out plainly : for if you have any thing to say in 
that Parte, I can answer. Well well, quoth he, let those 
Things passe : You can clayme no Pencyon yet these Two 
Yeres. And herewithall the King sent for him. With 
whom, after Masse, he went to the Standing in a Forest 
hereby ; promising me to return ymedyately after Dyner, 
and praying me hartely to tary his Return. Monsieur Le 
Admirall, quoth I, in his Eare, if you talk with the King 
your Master of this Matier, deduce him to some Conformitie. 
I speake for the Affection I beare unto you : For 1 may say 
to you, there be others that woee harder thenne you, and 
yet hitherto we have not given like Eare. But you know, a 
Man may droppe Water so long upon Stone, a that it may 
sooke in. And heiewith, Monsieur Longevile took me at 
his Hand by and by, and had me to Monsieur D'orleans 
Lodging, where I had an exceeding gret Feast and Chere. 
About two of the Clock the Admirall sent for me ; and after 
our Meting, every Man avoided out of the Chamber. Mon- 
sieur Le Ambassadeur, quoth he, let us devise some good 
Meane, to joyne these Two Princes together. Then must 
you, quoth I, go another way to work. Devide your Treatye 
into Two Partes ; Treate a Manage, and treate the Re- 
demption of the rest you desyre. Well, be it, quoth he : 
But I understand not yet very well your Reciproque : (and 



OF RECORDS. 211 

here he began to be plaisant in his Countenance, and to set 
his Wordes merily :) And yet, quoth he, our Ambassador 
writteth of the same Terrne, but 1 wot not what. You will 
not, quoth I, understande it: But you must learne it ; for 
els I ieare (wherof I would be wondrous sorye) tnat this 
Matier wil{ not go forwarde. Let me hear again, quoth he. 
I told him even the same Lesson, that is declared in the 
former Parte of this Letter. It is not, quoth he, a Hundred 
Thousand Crownes, or Two Hundred Thousand, that can 
enriche my Master, or impoverishe yours : And therfore, 
for the Love of God, quoth he, let us go roundly together. 
We aske your Daughter, quoth he : For her, you shall have 
our Sonne, a gentye Prince, quoth he, and set him out to 
Sale. We aske you a Dote with her ; and for that after 
the Som you will give, She shall have an Assignment after 
the Custome of the Country here. And as for the rest, 
quoth he, what Reciproque demand you? What will you, 
that we do for you 1 As for the rest of the Money, quoth I, 
take Order for the Payment of it ; and for the Pencions, 
devise a Reciproque. Devise you, quoth he, what you will 
have us to do for it. Nay, quoth I, offer you furst, for it 
passeth my Capacitye: And Reason is so; for the first 
Commodity shall be yours. It is no Mattier, quoth he ; we 
will offer furst, and you shall aske next: Or you shall offer 
furst, and we shall aske nexte : All is one. But I will now, 
as I did last Daye, speke unto you after my n own Passion, 
after myn own Affection ; for I would all the World knew 
1 am not Imperial. And here, with many Qualifications 
and Termes, he set forth his Passion and Affections. Ycu 
will give us your Daughter, and a Summe with her (it maketh 
no Matier what) ; howbeit, I trust, your gentle Prince will 
aske no Money of us : And as for the Reciproque of the rest 
and therewith stayed. Well, quoth he, to speake frankly to 
you myn Affection ; will you enter the Warre with us 
against the Emperor? and be Enemye to Enemye, for the 
Defence of all such States as we have at this present, and 
of such as we shall Conquere together; or of such as shall 
be comprised in Treaty : The King your Master to sett upon 
Lande in Flanders, Tenne Thousand Englishmen, and we 
Tenne Thousand Frenchmen ; Pay the Wages of Five 
Thousand Almayns, and we of as-many ; Finde Two Thou- 
sand Horsemen, and we Three Thousand ; Finde a certain 
Number of Shipps, and we as many. And yett shall the 
King my Master chaffe the Emperor in other Places, he was 
never so chaffed : and spende a Hundred, yea Two Hundred 
Thousand Crowns a Month other wayes. And of such 
Lands as shall be conquered, the Pencion furst to be re- 



212 A COLLECTION 

doubled, and the rest to be devided equally. What a Thing 
will it be to your Master, to have Graveling, Dunkirk, Bur- 
burg, and all those Quarters joining to his Calais'? Mary, 
quoth I, all the Craft is in the Catching. And here i put 
him a foolish Question ; What if you spent your Money, and 
conquered Nothing'? Mary, quoth he, then should the 
Pencion stand still as it standeth. Monsieur Le Admirall, 
quoth I, these Matiers you talk of, be of too great Import- 
ance for my Witt ; and I have also no Commission to medle 
in them. But to saye my Fantasye, 1 know of no Quarrel thai 

my Master hath against the Emperor. * quoth he 

why say you so'? Doth he not owe your Master Money"? Hath 
he not broken his Leages with him in 600 Points'? Did he 
not provoke us, and the Pope also, to joine for the Taking of 
your Realme from you, in Preye for Disobedience 1 And 
hath he not caused even now the Pope, to offer a Council at 
Mantua, Verona, Cambray, or Metz (which Place he added 
now last) the Chief Cause whereof, is to pick you"? A Pesti- 
lence take him, fause Dissembler, quoth he : Saving my 
Duty to the Majestie of a King. If he had you at such an 
Advantage, asyou maye now have him, you shuld well knowe 
it af his Hande. And here he went furth at large against 
the Bishop of Rome, and the Emperor ; discoursing what 
Commoditie shuld ensue of this Warre ; and that he would 
have it in any wise beginne this Yere, now that the Empe- 
ror wer so lowe ; and had, as he saithe, for all his Millions, 
never a Sols. And that he would the Matier should take ef- 
fect shortely ; for the Yere goith away : reckening how many 
Moneths wer now lost mete for the Warre : And how the 
Conquests should be fortified in the Winter ; and the Warre 
recommenced in the Sommer. And that their Chiefe Points 
resolved, his Master shuld (if your Majestie would) turn into 
Picardy, to Entervieu. And a great Discourse, Sir passing 
min Experience, shewing themselfsby his Wordes and Coun- 
tenance wonderfully gredy of presant Warre : which when he 
had ended ; What say you, Monsieur Le Ambassadeur, quoth 
hel Will you saye nothing to me in this Matier'? Sir, quothd, 
and told him Trueth, I wote not what to saye. Why do you 
not, quoth he 1 Open the Bottom of your Stomack to the 
King my Master, quoth I, by your Ambassadour there, by 
whom you have begun and treated this Matier. And also I 
noted in our other Conference, thai you would not have 
these Discourses reaported again of your Mouth. Mon- 
sieur, quoth he, this is indeed but my Devise. Howbeit, to 
speake frankly to youe, 1 have spoken nothing therein, but 

* An Oath. 



j 



OF RECORDS. 213 

1 think to perswade my Master to it : And write so to the 
King your Master, quoth he, and also the hole Devise. 
That shall be as you will, quoth I. Nay, quoth he, I pray 
you to write, so as you write as devised of me ; and repeted 
the Overture hole together, as is before expressed. Sir, 
quoth I, seing you require me, 1 will write it, so that you 
will promise me to confirme my Tale by your Ambassador 
there. Yes, quoth he ; and clapt his Hande in mine. But 
I pray you, quoth he, send one in Diligence, that no Tyme 
be lost. Will you not write, quoth If Yes, quoth he : But 
your Post will be there before ours. And so deperted. 

Sir, J beseeche your Majestie most humblie on my Knees, 
graciously to accept my Good Will, albeit my Witt be not 
able to serve you in so great an Affaire ; and to pardon me, 
of your most Gracious Goodnes, if any Thing have been said, 
more or less thenne was meet to have been spoken for the 
Advancement of your Purposes : Of my Faulte wherin, if 
it should please your Majestie to advise me of, I should have 
the more Witt another Time, and take the better Hede in a 
semblable Case: For surely, Sir, I have an exceeding Good 
Will to serve you ; and if my Witt wer as good, 1 am as- 
sured 1 should serve well, and that knoweth God : To whom 
I pray daily, for your prosperous and long Continuance. 
From Chabliz, the22d of April. 

Your Majesties 
Most Humble, Faithful and 

Obedient Subject, Servant, 
And Daily Oratour, 

William Pagett. 
To the King's Most Excellent Majestie. 
1542. 



LXXI1I. 

Bishop Thirleby's Letter concerning the Duke of Norfolk and 
his Son. An Original. 

(Paper Office.) 

I Would write unto you my Harte (if I coulde) against 
those Two Ungracious, lngrate, and Inhumane non Homines, 
the Duke of Norfolk and his Sonne. The Elder of whom, I 
confess that I did Love, for that I ever supposed hym a true 
Servant to his Master ; like as both his Allegiance, and the 
manifold Benefits of the King's Majestie bounde him to 
have been ; but nowe when 1 sholde begyn to wright to you 
herin, before God I am so amased at the Matter, that I 



214 A COLLECTION 

know not what to say ; therefore I shall leave them to re- 
ceyve for their Deads, as they have worthily deservyd ; and 
thank God of his Grace that hath openyd thi3 in Tyme, so 
that the King's Majestie may see that reformed : And in this 
Point, wher Almighty God hath not nowe alone, but often 
and sondry Tymes hertofore, not only letted the Malice of 
such as hathe imagenyd any Treason against the King's Ma- 
jestie, the Chiefe Comforte, Wealth, and Prosperite of all good 
Englishmen next unto God ; but hath so wonderfully mani- 
fest, that in suche Tyme that his Majesties High Wisdom 
myght let that Malice to take his Effecte, all good Englishe 
cannot therfore thanke God enough. And for our Parts, I 
pray God, that we may thorough his Grace, so contynue his 
Servants, that her after we be not founde unworthy to receyve 
suche a Benefyte at his Hands. On Christmas Even, about 
10 of the Clocke after Noon here aryved Somerset with the 
Letters of the King's Majesties most Honourable Counsell, 
Dated the 15th of December at Westminster, wherby I per- 
ceyved the Malicious Purpose of the said Two ungracious 
Men : And for the Execution of the King's Majesties Com- 
mandment declared in the same Letters, 1 suyd immediately 
for Audience to the Emperor, who entred this Town within 
halfe an Houer after Somerset was come. The Emperor 
praied me of Pacience, and to declare to the Secretarie Joyse, 
that I wolde saie to him. For he said he had determyned 
to repose him selfe for 3 or 4 Day's ; and had therfore for 
that Tyme refused Audience to the Nuntio, the Ambassador 
of France, and the Ambassador of Venice, which had sued 
for Audience. On Christmas-Day on the Morning, at Nine 
of the Clocke, Joyse came to my Lodginge, to whom I de- 
clared as well as I coulde the great Benefits theis ungra- 
cious Men had receyved at the King's Majesties Hands, 
and how unkindly and traytorously they went abought to 
searve him, with the rest as myn Instructions led me. The 
King's Majestie, my Master (taking the same Affection to 
be in the Emperor, his good Brother, towards him, that his 
Highnes hathe to the Emperor, (ut Amicorum omnia sint 
communia, gaudere cum gaudentibus, flere cum flevtibus) 
hath commanded me to open this Matter to the Emperor : 
That as naturally all Men, and much more Princes, ought 
to abhore Traytors, and specially suche as had receyved 
so great Benyfites as theis Men had : So his Majestie might 
rejoyse that the King's Highnes his good Brother had 
founde forthe this Matter, or the Malice could be brought 
to Execution. Secretary Joyse said that he would Adver- 
tise the Emperor herof accordingly, and after a little Talke 
of the Haughtiness of the Earle of Surrey, and a few Sa- 



OF RECORDS. 215 

lutations, he bad me fare well. When I asked him for 
Monsieur de Grandevela, to whom 1 said, that I wolde tell 
this Tale, for that I doubted not but that he, and all Honest 
Men wolde abhore such Traytors : He said that he was 
not yet come, but he wolde this Day Advertise him herof 
by his Letters ; for I wright (quoth he) daily to him. Albeit 
that this be the Hole, and the Effecte of that I have done 
in the Execution of the King's Majesties Commandment, 
declared in my said Lord's Letters, yet I will as my Dutie 
is, Answer a-part their said Letters to the King's Majestie : 
herin I dare not wright. For, to enter the Matter, and not 
to detest that as the Cause requireth, I think it not conve- 
nient. And again on the other side, to renew the Memorie 
of the Mens Ingratitude, (wher with all Noble and Prince- 
ly Harts above all others be sore wounded) I thinke it not 
Wisdome. Therefore I beseeche you hartely, amongst 
other my good Lords, there to make my most humble Ex- 
cuse to his Majestie for the same. This ungracious Mat- 
ter that hath happened otherwise then ever I could have 
thought, hath caused you to have a longer Letter then ever 
1 have bene accustomed to wright. Ye shall herwith re- 
ceyve a Scedule of Courte Newis, whiche having lernyd 
while I wrote this ; Secretary Joyse hathe prayed me to 
sende the Letter herwith enclosed to the Emperor's Am- 
bassador in England, which I pray you to cause to be de- 
livered, and hartely fare you well. From Halebourne the 
Christmas-Day at Ndght, 1546. 

Your assured Loving Friend, 

Tho. Wane 
Herewith ye shall allso receyve the Copie 

of my Letters of the 19th of this Mongth, 

sent by Skipperus, &c. 



LXX1V. 



A Letter of Uie Duke of Norfolk's, after he had been examined 
in the Tower. 

(Titus B. 1, P. 94.) 

My very good Lords, whereas at the being here with me 
of my Lord Great Chamberlayne, and Mr. Secretary, they 
examynd me of Divers Thyngs, which as near as I can call 
to my Remembrance were the Effects as here after doth 
ensew. 

First, whether ther was any Cipher betwene me, and any 
other Man: For Answer wherunto, this is the Truth, 



216 A COLLECTION 

there was never Cipher between me and any Man, save 
only such as I have had for the King's Majestie, when I 
was in his Service. And as God be my Judge, I do not 
remember that ever I wrote in Cipher, but at such Time 
as I was in France. My Lord Great Master that now is, and 
my Lord of Rochford being in Commission with me, and 
whether I wrote any then, or not, as God help me, I do 
not remember ; but and I wrote any Thing, I am sure both 
their Hands were at it : And the Master of the Horse privy 
to the same : I do remember that after the Death of the 
Bishop of Hereford, Fox, it was shew'd me that the said 
Bishop had left a Letter, which I had sent him, amongst 
his Writings, which being found by a Servant of his, that 
is now with Master Deny, who shewd the same to the 
Bishop of Durham that now is, he caused him to throw the 
same in Fier; as I do remember, it was my said Lord 
B shop of Dureham that advised him to burn it: And as 
I also do remember, the Matter that was conteyned therin, 
concerned Lewde Speaking of the Northern Men after the 
Time of the Comotion against the said Cromwell : If there 
had been any Thyng concerning the King's Majestys Af- 
fairs, neyther the Bishope, nor he, were he now alyve, 
would not have concealed the same ; and whether any Part 
of that was in Cypher, or not, as I shall Answer to God, I 
do not remember. 

ThefTect of another Question there asked me, was, as 
near as I can call to my Remembrance, Whether anie Man 
had talked with me, that and ther were a Good Peace made 
betwene the King's Majestie, the Emperor and the French 
King, the Bishope of Rome would brek the same againe 
by his Dispensation \ And whether I enclined that waies, 
or not, to that Purpose? As God help me now, at my 
most Nede, 1 cannot call to my Remembrance, that ever I 
heard any Man living speak like Words. And as for mine 
Inclinations, that the Bishope of Rome should ever have 
Aucthority to do such Thing; if I had Twentie Lives, I 
would rather have spent them all against him, then ever he 
should have any Power in this Realme : For no man know- 
eth that hetter than I, by Reding of Stories, how his 
Usurped Power hath increased from Time to Time. Nor 
such Time as the King's Majestie hath found him his Enemy, 
no living Man hath, both in his Harte and with his Tounge, 
in this Realme, in France, and also to many Scotish Jantle- 
men, spoken more sore against his said Usurped Powre, then 
I have done, as I can prove by good Witnes. 

Also my said Lord and Mr. Secretary asked me, whether 
I was ever made privy to a Letter, sent from my Lord of 



OF RECORDS. 217 

Winchester and Sir Henry Knevet, of any Overture made 
by Grandville to them, for a Way to be taken between his 
Majestie and the Bishope of Rome ; and that the said Let- 
ters should have come to his Majestie to Dover, I being 
there with him. Wherunto this is my true Answer : I was 
never at Dover with his Highnes since my Lord of Rich- 
mond died, but at that Time, of whose Death Word came 
to Syttingborne : And as God be my Helpe, I never heard 
of no such Overture, save that I do well remember, at such 
Time as Sir Francis Biryan was sore sike, and like to have 
died, it was spoken in the Councill, that my Lord of Win- 
chester should have said, He cou'd devise a Way, how the 
King's Majestie might have all Things upright with the 
said Bishope of Rome, and his Highnes Honour saved. 
Suche were the Words, or much like. Wherupon, as I had 
often said in the Councill, one was sent to the said Sir 
Francis, to know, if ever he heard the said Bishope speake 
like Words ; which he denied : And as I do remember, it 
was Sir Rauf Sadeler, that was sent to the said Sir Francis. 
And to say that ever I heard of any such Overture made by 
Grandville, or that ever I commoned with any Man con- 
serning any such Mater, other then this of the Bishope of 
Winchester, as God be my Help, I never dy'd; nor unto 
more thenne this, I was never prevye. 

Now, my Good Lords, having made Answer according 
to the Truth of such Questions as hath been asked me, most 
humblie I beseeche you all to be Mediators for me to his 
most Excellent Majestie, to cause such as have accused me 
(if it might be with his high Pleasure) to come before his 
Majestie, to lay to my Charge afore me, Face to Face, 
what they can say against me ; And I am in no dout, so to 
declare my selfe, that it shall appere I am falsly accused. 
And if his Pleasure shall not be, to take the Paine in his 
Royall Person, then to give you Commandment to do the 
same. My Lords, I trust ye thinke Cromwell's Service and 
mine hath not be like ; and yet my Desire is, to have no 
more Favour shew'de to me, than was shew'de to him, I 
being present. He was a fals Man j and sewerly I am a 
trewe poore Jantleman. 

My Lords, I think surelie there is some fals Man, that 
have laid some great Cause to my Charge, or else I had not 
be sent hither. And therefore, eftsonyts most humblie I 
beseeche to nude the Names, if they and I may not be 
brought Face to Face, yet let me be made privy what the 
Causes are ; and if I do not answer truely to every Point, 
let me not live one Howre after : For sewerlie I would 

Vol. Ill, Part II. U 



218 A COLLECTION 

hide nothing of any Questions that I shall know, that doth 
concern my self, nor any other Creature. 

My Lords, there was never Gold tried better by Fier and 
Walter than I have been, nor hath had greater Enemys 
about my Soveraign Lord, than I have had, and yet (God 
be thanked) my Trouth hath ever tried me, as I dout not it 
shall do in theis Causes. Suerly, if I knew any Thought I 
had offended his Majestie in, I would suerly have declared 
it to his Person. 

Upon the Tuysdaye in Whitsonweek last past, I broke 
unto his Majestie, most humbley beseeching him to helpe, 
that a Mariage might be had between my Daughter and Sir 
Thomas Semour . And wheras my Son of Surey hath a 
Son and divers Daughters ; that, with his Favour, a Crosse 
Mariage might have been made between my Lord Great 
Chamberline and them. And also wher my Son Thomas 
hath a Son, that shall (be his Mother) spend a Thousand 
Marks a Yere, that he might be in like wise married to one 
of my said Lord's Daughters. I report me to your Lord- 
ships, whether myn Intent was honest in this Motion, or 
not. And wheras I have written, that my Truth hath been 
severely tried, and that I have had great Enemies : First, 
The Cardinall did confes to me at Asser, that he had gone 
about Fourteen Years to have destroyed me ; saying, he did 
the same by the setting upon of my Lord of Suffolk, the 
Marquis of Exeter, and my Lord Sands ; who said often to 
him, that if he found not the Means to put me out of the 
way, at length I should seuerly undo him. 

Cromwell, at such Tyme as the Marquis of Exeter suf- 
ficed, examined his Wife more streitly of me, then of all 
other Men in the Realme, as She sent me word by her 
Brother, the Lord Montjoy. He hath said to me himself 
many times, My Lord, Ye are an happy Man, that your 
Wife knoweth no Hurt by you ; for if She did, She would 
undo you. 

The Duke of Buckingham confessed openly at the Bar 
(my Father sitting as his Judge) that of all Men living he 
hated me most, thinking I was the Man that had hurt him 
most to the King's Majestie : Which now, quoth he, I per- 
ceive the contrary. 

Rice, who had married my Sister, confessed, that (of all 
Men living) he hated me most ; and wished many times, how 
he might find the Meanes to thrust his Dagger in me. 

What Malice both my Neecys, that it pleased the King's 
Highnes to maarie, did bere unto me, is not unknown to 
such Ladies as kept them in this Sute ; as my Lady Her- 



OF RECORDS. 219 

herd, my Lady Tirwit, my Lady Kynston, and others, 
which heard what they said of me. Who tried out the 
Falshod of the Lord Darcy, Sir Robert Constable, Sir 
John Bulmer, Aske, and many others, for which they suf- 
fer'd for ? But only I. Who shewed his Majestie of the 
Words of my Mother-in-Law, for which She was attainted 
of Misprision'? But only I. In all Times past unto this 
Time, 1 have shewed my self a most trewe Man to my So- 
veraign Lord. And since these Things done in Tymes past, 
I have received more Proffight of his Highnes, then ever I 
did afore. Alas ! who can think, that I, having been so 
long a trew Man, should now be false to his Majestie ? I 
have received more Proffight then I have deserved : And a 
Poore Man, as I am, yet I am his own near Kinsman. For 
whose Sake should I be an untrewe Man to them 1 Alas, 
alas, my Lords, that ever it should be thought any Ontruthe 
to be in me. 

Fynally my good Lords eftsonys most Humble I beseech 
you to shew this scrible Letter to his Majestie, and all 
joyntle to beseech his Highnes to grante me the Peticions 
that are conteyned in the same, and most especyall to 
remyt out of his most Noble Gentle Hart such Displeasure 
as he hath conceyved against me : and I shall dewryng my 
Lyff pray for the continuence of his most Royall Estate 
iong to endure, 

By his Highnes Poor Prisoner, 

T. Norfolk. 



COLLECTION OF RECORDS, 



BELONGING TO 

BOOK IV, V, AND VI. 




I. 

Instructions given by Luther to Melanchthon, 1534; of which, 
one Article was erroneously published by me in my lid Vol. 
and that being complained of, the whole is now published. 

Cogitationes meae sunt: (viz. Lutheri). 

Primo ut nullo modo concedamus de nobis dici, quod 
neutri neutros antea intellexerint. Nam isto pharmaco 
non medebimur tanto vulneri, cum nee ipsi credamus utrum- 
que yerum hoc esse, et alii putabunt a nobis hoc fingi, et ita 
magis suspectam reddemus causam, vel potius per totum 
dubiam faciemus, cum sit communis omnium. Et in tantis 
animorum turbis, et scrupulis non expedit hoc nomine ad- 
dere offendiculum. 

*Secundo, cum hactenus dissenserimus, quod illi signum, 
nos Corpus Christi asseruerimus, plane contrarii in Sacra- 
mento. Nihil minus mihi videtur utile, quam ut mediam 
et novam sententiam statuamus : Qua et illi concedant 
Corpus Christi adesse vere, et nos concedamus panem 
solum manducari. Ut enim conscientiam taceam, consi- 
derandum est certe , Quantam hie fenestram aperiemus in 
re omnibus communi cogitandi: Et orientur hie fontes 
quaestionum et opinionum : Ut tutius multo sit illos simpli- 
citer manere in suo signo : Cum nee ipsi suam nee nos nos- 
tram partem, multo minus utrique totum orbem petrahemus 
in earn sententiam : Sed potius irritabimus ad varias cogita- 
tiones. Ideo vellem potius ut sopitum maneret dissidium 
in duabus istis Sententiis, quam ut Occasio daretur infinitis 
Quaestionibus ad Epicurism um profuturis. 

Tertio, cum stent hie pro nostra Sententia, primum 
Textus ipse apertissimus Evangelii, qui non sine causa 
movet omnes Homines, non solum pios : Secundo, Patrum 

* Forsan novum. 



A COLLECTION OF RECORDS. 221 

dicta quam plurima, quas non tam facile possunt solvi ; nee, 
tuta Conscientia, aliter quam sonant, intelligi, cum bona 
Graramatica textui fortiter consentiat. Tertio, Quia peri- 
culosum est statuere, Ecclesiam tot annis per totum Orbem 
caruisse vero Sensu Sacramenti ; cum nos fateamur omnes, 
mansisse Sacramenta et verbum, etsi obruta multis abomi- 
nationibus. 

Quarto, Dicta Sancti Augustini de Signo, quae contraria 
nostrae Sententiae videntur, non sunt firma satis contra ista 
jam tria Dicta. Maxime, cum ex Augustini Scriptis clare 
possit ostendi, et convinci, eum loqui de Signo praesentis 
Corporis, ut illud, contra Adamantum, non dubitavit Do- 
minus appellare Corpus suum, cum daret Signum Corporis 
sui : Vel de Signo Corporis Mystici, in quo valde multus 
est, praesertim, in Joanne : Ubi copiose docet, manducare 
Carnem Christi, esse in Corpore mystico ; seu ut ipse dicit, 
in Societate, Unitate, Charitate Ecclesiae : Istis enim Verbis 
utitur. 

Quinto, Omnium est fortissimus Augustinus, quod dicit, 
Non hoc Corpus, quod videtis, manducaturi estis, &c. Et 
tamen Conscientia memor apertorum Verborum Christi, 
(Hoc est Corpus meum) hoc dictum S. Augustini facile sic 
exponit : Quod de visibili Corpore loquatur Augustinus, 
sicut sonant verba (Quod videtis) ita nihil pugnat Augusti- 
nus cum Claris verbis Christi : Et Augustinus infirmior est, 
quam ut hoc uno dicto tam incerto, imo satis consono, nos 
moveat in contrarium sensum. 

Sexto, Ego S. Augustinum non intelligo aliter (sic et ipse 
Patres ante se forte intellexit (quam quod contra Judaeos 
et Gentes docendum fuit, apud Christianos non comedi 
Corpus Christi visibiliter, et more corpora li. Hac ratione 
Fidem Sacramenti defenderunt. Rursus contra Hypocri- 
tas Christianorum docendum fuit, quod Sacramentum non 
essetsalutare accipientibus, nisi spiritualiter manducarent, 
id est, Ecclesiae essent uniti et incorporati. Et hac ratione 
Charitatem in Sacramento exegerunt. Ut ex Augustino 
clare accipi potest ; qui, absque dubio, ex prioribus Patri- 
bus, et sui Seculi usu, ista accepit. 

Septimo, Istis salvis, nihil est quod a me peti possit. Nam 
et ego hoc dissidum vellem (Testis est mihi Christus meus) 
redemptum non uno Corpore et Sanguine meo : Sed quid 
faciam? Ipsi foite Conscientia bona capti sunt in alteram 
Sententiam. Feramus igitur eos. Si sinceri sunt, liberabit 
eos Christus Dominus. Ego contra captus sum bona certe 
Conscientia (nisi ipse mihi sim ignotus) in meam Sententiam. 
Ferant et me, si non possunt mihi accedere. 

Si vero illi Sententiam suam, scilicet de Praesentia Corpo- 

U3 



222 A COLLECTION 

ris Christ! cum Panq, tenere velint, et petierint nos invicem 
tamen tolerari ; ego plane libenter tolerabo, in spe futures 
Communionis. Nam interim communicare illis in Fide et 
Sensu non possum. 

Deinde, Si politica Concordia quaeritur, ea non impeditur 
diversitate Religionis : Sicut novimus posse Conjugia, Com- 
mercia, aliaque politica constare, inter diversae Religionis 
Homines: Primo Corinth. 7. Christus faciat, ut perfecte 
conteratur Satan sub nostris pedibus. Amen. 

Nostra autem Sententia est, Corpus ita cum Pane, seu in 
Pane esse, ut revera. cum Pane manducetur : Et qua^cunque 
motum vel actionem Panis habet, eandem et Corpus Christi. 
Ut Corpus Christi vere dicatur ferri, dari, accipi, manducari, 
quando Panis fertur, datur, accipitur, manducatur ; id est, 
Hoc est Corpus meum. 

Coll. Corp. Christi, 
Febr. 4. 95-6. 

We have collated this with the Original Paper of Luther, 
and find it to agree exactly. Witness our Hands, 

John Jaggard. 
Rob. Moss. 
Will. Lunn. 



II. 

The Lady Mary's Letter to the Lord Protector, and to the rest 
of the King's Majesty's Council, upon their suspecting some 
of her Household had encouraged the Devonshire Rebellion. 

(Ex. MS. D. G. Cooke.) 

My Loud, 
I have received Letters from you, and others of the King's 
Majesty's Council, dated the 17th of this present, and de- 
livered unto me the 20th of the same, whereby I perceive 
ye be informed, that certayn of my Servants should be the 
Chief Stirrers, Procurers, and Doers in these Commotions ; 
which Commotions (I assure you) no less offend me, than 
they do you and the rest of the Council. And you write 
also, that a Priest and Chapleyn of mine, at Sampford 
Courtney in Devonshire, should be a Doer there. Of which 
Report I do not a little marvel; for, to my Knowledge, I 
have not one Chaplayn in those Parts. And concerning 
Pooly, my Servant, which was sometime a Receiver, I am 
able to answer, that he remayneth continually in my House, 
and was never Doer amongst the Commons, nor came in 
their Company. It is true, that I have another Servant of 



OF RECORDS. 223 

that Name dwelling in Suffolk ; and whether the Commons 
have taken him or no, I know not, for he resorteth seldom 
to my House. But by Report, they have taken by Force 
many Gentlemen in these Quarters, and used them very 
cruelly. And as touching Lionell my Servant, I cannot 
but marvell of that Bruit, specially because he dwelleth 
within Two Miles of London, and is not acquainted within 
the Shire of Suffolk or Norfolk ; nor at any Time cometh 
into these Parts, but when he waiteth upon me in my House, 
and is now at London about my Businesse, being no Man 
apt or meet for such Purposes, but given to as much Quiet- 
ness as any within my House. 

My Lord, it troubleth me to hear such Reports of any of 
mine, and specially where no Cause is giveri, trusting that 
my Houshold shall try themselves true Subjects to the 
King's Majesty, and honest quiet Persons; or else I would 
be loathJo keep them. And where you charge me that my 
Proceedings in Matters of Religion, should give no small 
Courage to many of those Men to require and do as they do : 
That Thing appeareth most evidently to be untrue, for all 
the Rising about these Parts is touching no Point of Re- 
ligion : but even as ye ungently, and without desert charge 
me, so I, omitting so fully to answer it, as the Case doth 
require, do and will pray God, that your new Alterations, 
and unlawful Liberties, be not rather the Occasion of these 
Assemblies, than my doings, who am (God I take to wit- 
nesse) inquieted therewith. And as for Devonshire, no in- 
different Person can lay their Doings to my Charge ; for I 
have neither Land, nor acquaintance in that Country, as 
knoweth Almighty God, whom I humbly beseech to send 
you all as much Plenty of his Grace, as I would wish to 
my self. So with my hearty Commendations, I bid you fare- 
wel. From my House at Kennynghall the xxth of July. 
Your Friend to my Power, 

Mary. 



III. 

A Letter of Christopher Mont concerning the Interim. 

(Ex. MS."Tigur.) 

Christophorus Monti us S. D. 

Wolph. Mosculo. 

Cum harum Lator mihi indicasset se Dominum 

nolui eum sine meis ad te reverti Uteris. Ciim ego Au- 



224 A COLLECTION 

gusta discederem: discessi autem, hujus nihil dum ibi 
innovatuia fuit per Ecclesias, sed optimi quique vehe- 
menter verebantur Superstitiones inducendas propediem 
Concionator ad S. Georgium mihi significa- 
vit, Senatum a Concionatoribus eflagitare, ut modo in his 
calamitatibus civitatem non desererent, sed porro in ea per- 
manerent, se eos mature et in tempore certiores facturos, 
modo viderint superstitionem imminere, quasi modo non 
in media urbe dominetur. Rogavit quoque Senatus, ut 
Concionatorcs Populo Interim quam compositissimis et 
coloratissimis verbis possent, proponerent, quod major pars 
recusarunt, dicentes se hoc Scnptum laudare nulla ratione 
neque constantia posse, quod communi suffragio damnassent, 
duo tamen se id facturos receperunt, quod et factum audivi 
ad S. Crucem et Mauricium. Nondubito te audiisse, de eo 
Scripto, quod hue nuper allatum fuit ex Saxonia. Utinam 
Germana virtus et Constantia alicubi permanens emineat, 
ut si non fortiter agendo, saltern fortiter adversa propter 
Domini gloriam ferendo, professionem et officium nostrum 
testentur. Dux Gemini pontis Augusta discessisse dicitur, 
ut qui Interim indictionem et promulgationem Diocesano 
praestandam et committendam dixerit, neque se neque suos 
huic executioni idoneos Ministros esse. Tamen qua condi- 
tione dimissus sit, certo nondum didici. Bremenses disces- 
sisse audio nondum reconciliatos, nam tarn graves eis con- 
ditiones praescribi audio, ut quas omnino etiam si eas acce- 
perint, praestare non possint. Multi putant consulto tam 
gravia praescribi, ut sub specie contumaciam et obstinationis, 
obsidione pressi et expugnati Frisiae jungantur. Civitas quoque 
ea plurimis rebus agendis aptissima est, ut quae supra Visur- 
gim et Albim posita accessum aperiat ad Chersonesum totam 
ocupandum. Qua lege Constantienses redierint domum ex 
Domino nosse cupio. Rogo quoque ut mihi significare velis 
quae concordiae et communicationis spes ipsis inter se Hel- 
vetis sit. Literas quas ad me perlatas voles, cura ad D. 
Bucerum adferri. Bene vale. Argentina? 18 Jul. 1548. 
Literas tectas exuras. 



IV. 



A Part of a Letter of Hooper's to Bullinger, giving an Account 

of the Cruelty of the Spaniards in the 'Netherlands. 
Nos 14. Aprilis relicta Colonia, iter versus Antwerpiam, 
per Campiniam Brabantinam, sterilem ac arenosam, insti- 
tuimus. 18. ejusdem, venimus omnes, Dei Gratia, salvi et 



OF RECORDS. 225 

incolumes Antwerpiam. 20. Die, Precibus Oratoris Regis 
nostri, qui apud Caesarem nunc agit, compulsus, Bruxellam 
me contuli una cum Joh. Stumphio, ut videret mollitiem ac 
miserias Aulae, praeterea servitutem Civium Bruxellensium, 
qui jam Hispanorum Imperium, latrocinium ac furtum, 
violationem Filiarum, Uxorum impudicitiam, minas denique 
ac plagas perditissimae Gentis ferre coguntur ; ut Statum ac 
Conditionem suae Patriae altius consideraret, ardentius pro 
illo oraret, ac diligentius suos admoneret, ut alienis malis 
edoctos cautiores redderet. Caesarem non vidimus, quod 
raro Cubiculum suum egreditur, nee Filium, qui Pascha 
suum egit extra Civitatem, in Monasterio quodam, Ducem 
Saxoniae Jo. Stumphius vidit per fenestram. Ego bis fui 
in iEdibus illius valde humaniter acceptus a suis Germanis, 
qui ei adhuc inserviunt, ad numerum 30. Voluit Dux, bis 
vel ter, me admittere ad Colloquium ; sed impedivit semper 
primi Capitanei Hispanorum praesentia. Vivit constanter 
in sua Fide. Non valet, quantum ad Valetudinem Corporis 
spectat, de liberatione illius nulla penitus affulget spes, 
nisi quod absit, Religionem suam mutet : non male sperat 
de Verbo Dei. Catus Landgravius Captivus detinetur 
Auldernardi, septem milliaribus a. Gandavo : Homo omni- 
bus numeris miser et inconstans : nunc omnem Obedientiam 
Caesari, ac Fidem pollicetur; Missam, ac caetera impia 
sacra, obviis ulnis amplectitur, nunc Caesarem, cum suo 
interdicto, execratur ac detestatur. Dominus misereatur 
illius ; misere afHgitur, ac meritas pcenas perfidiae suae jam 
luit. Et vidimus, praeterea Lazarum iicuendi proditorem 
ilium, quern nostis. De Brandeburgensi, ac aliis Germanis, 
Hispanorum mancipiis, nihil opus est quod scribeiem. Le- 
gatus Papae, per totam Quadragesimam, in sua Aula est 
concionatus, quam impie non scribam. Hoc tamen pro 
certo scio, non bene convenire inter Papam et Caesarem, 
nee inter Galium ac Caesarem, Uterque valde sibi timet a 
Caesare : Caesar vicissim a fuimine Papae maxime timet. 
Jam agitur serio inter illos, an Concilium Generale Tridenti, 
an Bologniae sit celebrandum. Papa urget, mandat, rogat 
ac jubet, ut Caesar consentiat de Bolognia : Is renuit, negat 
ac pernegat, omnibus modis : et potius dicit se omnes Ami- 
ocitias cum Papa desiere, quam ilium locum, Bologniam 
scil. admittere : Quid monstri in hoc, ex parte Papae, lateat, 
facile divinare licet. Diffidit Regno suo valde ; nam hoc di- 
dici ab Oratore nostro, quod si Caesaris Confessor esset medi- 
ocriter pius, esset maxima spes, quod brevi in Cognitionem 
Christi induceretur. Nam aperte mihi retulit, et Caesarem, 
et Consiliarios suos omnes regi, impelli, duci ac trahi, per 
Confessorem, qui omnia Papae suasu et consilio agit. Et 
facile credo : Nam ante septem Menses, cum Caesar adhuc 



IP A COLLECTION 

erat in superiore Germania, fuit derelictus a suo Confessore, 
quod crudelius voluit saevire in pios Viros, et in integrum 
Papatum restituere. Caesar obtulit ei Episcopatum in 
Hispania, ad 20. Millia Coronatorura per Annum : neglexit 
Caesaris Liber alitatem, et Caesarem ipsum hisce Verbis, 
Ecclesiae Christi me solum debeo, sed non Tibi, non Dono 
tuo, nisi Ecclesiae mavis majori studio inservire. Jam de 
Caesaris animo ergo Helvetiam. Omnes in hoc consentiunt 
ilium vestrae libertati hostiliter invidere, propterea nullum 
non movere lapidem, ut rumpat inter vos concordiam: si 
hac via res non succedat, omnia aget pollicitationibus. 
Cavete igitur, ne lactet vos inani spe. Denique absque 
dubio vos aggredietur hostili manu, non ut sic vincat, vel 
multos ex suis exponat periculo, sed ut vobis incutiat timo- 
rera. Rogo itaque ut unanimiter ac mutuo vos diligatis, 
Deum timete, sancte vivite, strenue pugnate, ac expectate 
Victoriam a Deo, qui procul dubio vobis aderit ac defendet. 
Adhuc putem vobis non imminere periculum, sed sit is 
semper parati : et absit procul omnis securitas, ne obruat 
inopinantes. Adhuc Caesar bene scit, se non posse pro 
Voto uti rebus Germaniae. Doluit illi saepius, (ut accepi a 
Viris fide dignis) aliquid tentasse in Religione : quidem si 
Germanis permisisset liberam maxirre fuisse in re illius. 
Aiurt Caesarem brevi profecturum, Ganlavum et a Gan- 
davo iterum petiturum Bruxellam, vel ascensurum versus 
Spiram. Copias militum habet prope Bremam ac civitates 
maritimas, sed otiosas : Nihil proficiunt res, a civibus 
multum timetur, indies magis ac magis Civitates suas 
muniunt et comeatum habent ad quinque annos, non 
multum Caesaris gratiam amplius ambiunt. Quam graves 
exactiones a. suis Caesar jam exigit credo se non ignorare. 
Dicam tamen tristem ac deplorandam Orationem, quam 
effudit pia mulier, hospita nostra in Campinia : Si inquit 
ferre potuerim in sinu meo magnam ac jam nun .*. molestam 
turbam liberorum meorum, fugerem ac per stipem victum 
quaererem, nam Caesaraj ac Reginae exactores labores 
sudores nostri exantlant. Hac ex parte Angli etiam jam 
valde laborant, concessa est Regi quinta paii- omnium bono- 
rum. Sed adhuc de Helvetia unum. Heri 25. Aprilis in- 
vitatus ad prandium a quodam cive Antverpensi, qui 
optime novit Helvetiam, ac saepe in omnibus civitatibus 
Helvetiorum exposuit merces suas, is mihi retulit, se fre- 
quenter vidisse in aula Caesaris ex eo quod Caesar supe- 
norem partem Germaniae reliquerit, publicos Ministros 
Civitatis Lucernanae, nam bene novit illos ex colore ves- 
tium, metuendum est, ne arcana patriae per hujusmodi 
patefiant, vel aliquid majus malum lateat. 

The rest of the Letter relates to private concerns* 



OF RECORDS. 227 



The Oath of Supremacy, as it was made when the Bishops did 
Homage in King Henry the Vlllth's Time. The last Words 
were struck out by King Edward the Vlth. 

(Ex MSS Rymer.) 

Ye shall say and swere as foloweth, I shall be Faithful 
and True, and Faith and Trowth I shall bere unto your 
Majestie, and to your Heires Kings of this 'Realme ; and 
with Liff and Lymme, and Erththelie Honour for to Live 
and Dye as your faithful Subject, agayne all Persons of 
what Degre, State, or Condition soever they bee: And I 
shall preferr, sustayne, and mayntayne the Honour, Surtie, 
Right, Preheminence, and Prerogatif of your Majestie, 
and your Heirs Kings of this Realm, and Jurisdiction of 
your Imperiall Crowne of the same, afore and agaynst all 
maner of Persones, Powers, and Auctorities whatsoever 
they bee : And I shall not wittynglie do or attempt, nor to 
my Power suffer to be done, or attempted any Thing, or 
Things, priyely, or apartly, that may be to the Dymunytion, 
or Derogation of your Crowne of this Realme ; or of the 
Lawes, Liberties, Rights, and Prerogatiffes belonging to 
the same, but put myne effectual Endevour from Tyme to 
Tyme, as the Case shall requier to advance and increas 
the same to my Wit and uttermost of my Power: And in 
nowise herafter I shall accept any Othe, or make any Pro- 
mise, Pact, or Covenant, secretly or apertly by any maner 
of Means, or by any Colour of Pretence to the contrary of 
this my Othe, or any Parte therof. And I shall be diligent- 
lye attendant uppon your Majestie, and to your litres 
Kings of this Realme, in all your Commaundements, Causes, 
and Busynesses. And also I knowledge and recognize 
your Majestie ymmediately under Almightie God to be the 
Chief and Supreme Hede of the Church of England, and 
clayme to have the Bishepriche of Chester Hoyle and 
allonlye of your Gift : And to have and to hold the Proffites 
Temporal and Spiritual of the same allonlye of your Majes- 
tie, and of your Heires Kings of this Realme, and of none 
other : And in that sorte and none other, I shall take my 
Restitution owt of your Handes accordinglye, utterly re- 
nownsing any other Suit to be had herefore to any othar 
Creature liffyng, or hereafter to be, except your Heires. 
And I shall to my Wit, and uttermost of my power ob- 
serve, keep, mayntayn, and defende all the Statutes of this 
Realme made agaynst the Reservations and Provisions of 
the Bishop of Rome, called the Pope, of any of the Archie- 
busshopriches or Busshopriches in this Realme, or of other 



328 A COLLECTION 

your Domynions. And also I shall observe, fullfill, defende, 
mayntayn, and kepe to the uttermost of my Power all the 
hole Effects and Content of the Statute made for the Surtie 
of your Succession of your Crowne of this Realme, and all 
the Causes and Articles mentioned and conteagned in the 
saide Statute : And also all other Statutes made in confir- 
mation, or for the due Execution of the same. And all theis 
Things I shall do without colour, fraude, or any other undue 
Mean agaynst all Persons, Powers, and Auctorities of the 
World, whatsoever they be. And in one wise for any 
maner of Cause, Colour, or Pretence, prively or apertlye I 
shall move, do, or attempt ; nor to any Power suffer to be 
done, or attempted any Thing or Things to the contrary 
herof, So help me God, all Sayntes, and the Holye Evangels. 
Per me Roland' Co. et Lich' Electum. 



VI. 

A Letter of Peter Martyr's to Bullinger, of the State of the 
University of Oxford, in the Year 1550, June 1. 

(ExMSSTiguri.) 
S. D. Literis tuis vir eximie mihique in Christo plunmum 
observande, longe antea respondisse debueram, ad quod 
faciendum, non solum institutum officium inter aminos, 
verum etiam quod suavissimae fuerunt et bene comitate 
aliis symmistarum epistolis jucundissimis : vehementer ex- 
timulabar sed quando redditae sunt adversa valetudine non- 
nihil afflictabar : et statim ut convalui, ea mole negotiorum 
pene sum oppressus, ut quod maxime cupiebam facere non 
licuerit, cujusmodi autem fuerint ha? occupationes paucis 
expediam. Praeter quotidianas Interpretationes Pauli quod 
totum ferme hominem sibi vendicat, si velit in eis pro digni- 
tate versari, accessit ex legibus modo latis a Regia Majes- 
tate, huic Academiae novum onus. Quippe decretum est, 
ut frequenter publicae Disputationes de Rebus Theologicis 
habeautnr, hoc est alternis hebdomadis, quibus mihi praeci- 
pitur, ut et intersim et praesim. Deinde in hoc Regio Col- 
legio ubi dego, singula quaque septimana, Theologicae Dis- 
putatione agitantur, quae cum ad illas audiendas auditus om- 
nibus patet, identidem publicas dici possunt, hisque sum con- 
stitutes pariter, atque aliis censor. Est itaque cum adver- 
sariis perpetuo luctandum, et quidem pertinacissimis, quo 
fit, ut vehm nolim facile cogar, alias non raro sponere lite; 
ras, et vocationi cui sum obstrictus, totum tempus mihi 
concessum transmittere. Verum certe scio boni consules, nee 
in malam partem capias (quae tua est humanitas) quod a 
contemptione profectum non esse animadvertes. Gaudeo 



OF RECORDS. 229 

quas scripseram lileras, abs te hilari laetoque animo fuisse 
susceptas : neque vulgares ago gratias, quod tuum presi- 
dium, si quid me possis cojuvare, tarn prompte atque ala- 
criter offers. Recompenset Deus istum Animum, ut ego il- 
ium sincera charitate complector ! Hie vero scito negotium 
religionis procedere non quidem eo successu, eoque ar- 
dore quo velim, sed tamen plus quam nostra peccata me- 
reantur, et aliquantio felicius, atque mihi ante quatuor 
menses pollicen ausus essem. Permulta certe sunt quae 
nobis obstant, cumprimis adversariorum copia, conciona- 
torum inopia, et eorum qui profitentur Evangelium crassa 
vitia, et quorundam praeterea humana prudentia, qui judi- 
cant religionem quidem repurgandam sed ita vellent demu- 
tari quam minime fieri possit, quod cum Animo sint et 
judicio civiles existimant maximos motus republican fore 
perniciosos. Verum tu ipse cernis, cum innumerae cor- 
ruptiones, infiniti abusus, et immensae superstitiones in 
ecclesia Christi passim inoleverint, fieri non posse ut justa 
habeatur instauratio nisi quas deflexerunt in vitium, ad 
suos genuinos oitus purissimos fontes et inadulterata prin- 
cipia revocentur. Satan astute sanctos conatus aggreditur, 
vellet enim hoc praetextu q. numerosissimas papatus relin- 
quere reliquias. Partim ne homines ojus facile oblivisceren- 
tur. partim vero ut reditus ad ilium facilior maneret. At vi- 
cissim inde Consolationis hausimus, quod Regem habemus 
vere sanctum, qui tanto studio Pietatis flagrat, ea est, hac 
aetate, praadictus Eruditione, eaque Piudentia jam nunc 
et Gravitate loquitur, ut omnes in admirationem stuporem- 

?ue se audientes, convertat. Quamobrem, orandus est 
)eus contentissimis Votis, ut eum Regno et Ecclesiae mul- 
to diutissime conservet. Sunt et complures Heroes, Reg- 
nique Proceres, bene admodum sentientes ; et aliquos 
Episcopos habemus, non pessimos, inter quos est uti sig- 
nifer Cantuariensis. Deinde in eorum Album cooptatus est 
Hooperus, magna porro bonorum omnium laetitia ; utque 
audio, contigit ei Populus non malus : Me ilium spero vi- 
surum, quando ad suum Episcopatum iter faciet. Nam si 
Glocestram se conferet, quae est ejus Ecclesia, per nos hac 
transibit. Quo autem pacto duci potuerit, ut fieret Epis- 
copus, referrem pluribus, nisi compertissimum haberem, 
ilium ipsum (quae est ejus in te observantia) omnia fusis- 
sime scripturum. Est alius praeterea Vir bonus, Michael 
Coverdallus, qui superioribus annis agebat in Germania 
Parochum : Is multum in Devonia, et praedicando, et inter- 
pretando Scripturas, laborat ; eum te probe nosse arbitror, 
qui Excestrensis Episcopus fiet. Nilque potest commodi, 
ut et utilius fieri ad Religionis Repurgationem, quam si 
Vol. Ill, Part If. X 



230 A COLLECTION 

homines hujus farinae ad Ecclesiae Administrationem im- 
pellantur. Contulit etiam se hue Dominus Alasco, quum 
ejus Phrysia Imperatorum Interim admisit, utque olfacio, 
Londini Germanorum Ecclesiae praeerit; quod mihi vehe- 
menter placet. Degit nunc apud D. Cantuariensem, Ac- 
cepisti jam quo luco nostras Res in Anglia sint, qua? ad- 
huc nonnihil melioris spei efficit ; Pax ista, cum Rege 
Gallorum facta, quae videtur indies magis corroborari. 
Solum nonnulli verentur, ne in bonorum perniciem, quod 
jactitare incipiunt Papistae celebretur Concilium: Verum 
si sapuerimus et hoc genus Cogitationum, in Deum rejicia- 
mus. Sermones quos edidisti, fuerunt hoc tempore utiles 
monilares, qui ut ex mediis Scripturis Sanctis recitati sunt, 
ita et grati fuerunt ; et spero, non absque fructu legentur. 
Johannem ab Ulmis, et Stumphium, quos mihi commen- 
dasti, ea. qua possum Charitate complector ; atque ipsi vi- 
cissim me colunt, et observant : Ad me ventitant saepius : 
et si quid vel scribendum, vel aliud agendum, mea causa 
sit, praestare non detrectant, sed lubenti volentique animo 
faciunt ; qua de causa, illis non parum debeo. Sed audio, 
Stumphium ad vos delatum esse, quod contra quam vestris 
Legibus liceat, nescio quod ab Anglis Stipendium acci- 
piat ; id vero certo scias, falsum esse. Vixit hie aliquan- 
diu in nostro Collegio, sed sua pecunia ; quod posthac non 
illi fraudi sit, utque ulla specie mali abstineat : Hie dis- 
cessit, et in Oppido, apud Civem Bibliopolam, divertit. 
Modo quod seperest, tuos, tuorumque Preces, quanta pos- 
sum cum instantia imploro ; quo progrediatur in hoc Regno 
Domini Opus, atque tandem Corda Patrum in Filios, et 
Corda Filiorum in Patres suos, nostro Ministerio revocentur. 
Oxonij, primal Junij 1550. Valeas in Domino ; et me, ut 
facias, ama. 

Tuus, ex Animo, 

Petrus Martyr. 

Salutes, quaeso, isthic meo Nomine, omnes bonos in 
Eratres ; ac nominatim, D. Bibliandrum, 
et Doctorem Ghisnerum, 

INSCRIPTIO. 

Clarissimo, Pietate et Doctrina, Viro, 
D. Henrico Bullingero, Ecclesiae 
Tigurinae Pastori Fidelissimo, Do- 
mino suo ac Fr. Colendissimo, Ti- 
guri. 



OF RECORDS. 231 

VII. 
A Mandate, in K. Edward's Name, to the Officers of the Arch- 
bishop of Canterbury ; requiring them to sec, that the Articles 
of Religion should be subscribed. 

(Reg. Cranmer, f. 65.) 

Mandatum pro Publicatione nonnullorum Articulorum, 
veram proponi Fidem concernentium. 

Edwardus Sextus, Dei Gratia, Angliae, et Franciae, et 
Hiberniae Rex, Fidei Defensor, et in Terra Ecclesiae An- 
glicanae et Hiberniae Supremum Caput. Dilectis Sibi, 
Officiali Curiae Cantuar' et Decano Decanatus de Arcubus 
Londin' ac eorum Surrogatis, deputatis, aut locum tenenti- 
bus, Uni vel Pluribus, Salutem. Quoniam nupcr, per 
Literas nostras Regias, Signeto nostrc obsignatas, Reve- 
rendissimo in Christo Patri, Ccnsiliario nostro Fidelissi- 
rro, Thomae C'antuariensi Archiepiseopo, totius Angliae 
Primati et Metropolitano, dederiraus in Mandatis. Quate- 
nus ipse, ad Dei Optimi Maximi Gloriam illustrandam, nos- 
tramque, et Ecclesiae nostrae Anglicanae (cujus Caput Su- 
premum, post Christum, esse dignoscimur) Honorem, et ad 
tollendam Opinionis Dissensionem, et Consensum veiae 
Religionis firmandum, nonnullos Articulos, et alia rectam 
Christi Fidem spiranlia, Clero et Populo nostris, ubi libet 
infra suam Jurisdictionem degentibus, pro Parte nostra ex- 
ponent, publicaret, denunciaret et significant : prout in 
Literis nostris (quarum Tenores, pro hie insertis haberi 
voluraus) latius continetur, et describitur, Vobis igitur, 
et eorum cuilibet, tenore praesentium, districte praecipien- 
do nostra sublimi Regia Auctoritate, mandamus ; Quate- 
nus moneatis, monerive faciatis, peremptorie, omnes et 
singulos Rectores, Vicarios, Presbyteros, Stipendiarios, 
Curatos, Plebanos, Ministros, Ludimagistros cujuslibet 
Scholae Grammatices, aut aliter vel alias Grammaticam, 
aperte vel privatim profitentes, aut pubem instituentes, 
Verbi Dei Praedicatores, vel Praelectores, necnon quos- 
cunque alios, quamcunque aliam Functionem Ecclesias- 
ticam, (quocunque Nomine, aut Appellatione, censetur, 
habetur, aut nuncupetur) obtinentes et habentes. Oeconi- 
mos quoque cujuslibet Parochiae, infra Decanatum de Arcu- 
bus praedictum, existentes aut degentes, quod ipsi omnes, et 
eorum quilibet, per se compareat et compareat personality, 
coram dicto Reverendissimo Patre Cantuar' Archiepis- 
eopo, in Aula iEdium suarum apud Lambehithe, die Vene- 
ris vicesimo tertio die praesentis Mensis Junij, inter Horas 
septimam et nonam, ante Meridiem ejusdem Diei. His- 



232 A COLLECTION 

que tunc iis ex Parte nostra fuerint significanda, humiliter 
obtemperaturos, facturosque ulterius et recepturos, quod 
consonans fuerit Rationi, ac suo convenerit erga nostram 
Regiam Dignitatem Officio. Mandantes quatenus, dictis 
Die, Loco et Horis, eundem Reverendissimum, de Execu- 
tione hujus Regij nostri Mandati, una cum Nominibus et 
Cognominibus, omnium et singulorum, per vos Monitorum, 
rite, recte, et auctentice reddatis, certiorem, una cum prae- 
sentibus, uti decet. Testa Thoma Cant' Archiepiscopo, 
praedicto, decimo nono die Junii, Anno Regni nos 
Septimo. 

Certificatorium factum super Executione Mandati pradicti. 

Reverendissimo in Christo Patri et Domino Domino 
Thomae, Permissione Divina, Cantuariensi Archiepiscopo, 
totius Angliae Primati et Motropolitano ; Auctoritate lllus- 
trissimi in Christo Principis, et Domini nostri Domini Ed- 
wardi Sexti, Dei Gratia, Angliae, Franciae, et Hiberniae, 
Regis, Fidei Defensoris, ac in Terra Ecclesiae Anglicanae, 
et Hibernicae, Supremi Capitis ; sufficienti Auctoritate ful- 
cito Johannes Gibbon Civilium Legum Professor, vestraa 
celcitudinis observantissimus, pariter eidem addictissimus 
decanatus vestr' Beatae Mariae Virginis, de Archibus 
London, Commissarius omnem que decet Reverentiam, et 
Obedientiam, tanto Reverendissimo Patri debitam cum 
Honore. Mandatum Illustrissimi et Pontentissimi Domini 
nostri Regis, presentibus annexum, nuper accepimus, cujus 
vigore pariter et auctoritate omnes et singulos Rectores, 
Presbiteros, &c. Dat. Vicessimo Secundo Die Mensis Junii, 
Anno Domino Millessimo Quingentessimo Quinquagessimo 
Tertio. 



VIII. 

The King's Mandate to the Bishop of Norwich, sent with the 
Articles to be subscribed by the Clergy. 

BY THE KING. 

Right Reverende Father in God, Right Trustie and Well- 
beloved, We Grete you Well : And bicause it hath pleased 
Almightie God in this latter Time of the World, after long 
Darkenes of Knowleadge to reveale to this his Churche of 
Englande ; whereof we have under Christ the Chief Charge 
in Earth ; a sincere Knowlege of the Gospell, to the ines- 
timable Benefit of Us and our People, redeemed by our 



OF RECORDS. 233 

Saviour Christ. We have thought it mete, and our Dutie 
for the Pure Conservacon of the same Gospell in our Church, 
with our Uniforme Profession, Doctryne, and Preachinge, 
and for the avoyding of many Perilous and Vain Opinions, 
and Errors, to sende unto you certayne Articles, devised 
and gathered with great Study, and by Council, and good 
Advice of the greatest learned Parte of our Byshoppes of 
this Realm, and sundry others of our Clergie ; which Arti- 
cles we Wyll and Exhort your self to Subscribe, and in 
your Preachings, Redings, and Teachings, to observe and 
cause to be subscribed and observed, of all other which do, 
or hereafter shall Preache, or Reade, within your Dioces. 
And if any Person, or Persons, having- Benefice within 
your Dioces, shall from henceforth, not only refuse wylfully 
to sett their Hands to these Articles, but also obstinatly 
Exhort their Parochians to withstande the same, and 
Teache the People in a contrary way; Our Pleasure is, 
that beinge duly proved, ye shall advertise Us, or our 
Cownsaile of the hoole Mattier, fully to thintent suche 
furter Ordre may by Direction from Us, or our said 
Cownsail, to be taken as the Case shall require, and shall 
stande with Justice, and th'Ordre of our Lawes. And 
further, that when, and as often as ye shall have any man- 
ner of Person presented unto you to be admitted by yowe 
as the ^Ordinary to any Ecclesiastical Ordre, Ministry, 
Office, or Cure, within your Dioces, that ye shall before 
you admit him, confeire with him in every theis Articles. 
And finding him therto consentinge, to cawse him Sub- 
scribe the same in one Legier Book to be fourmed for that 
Purpose, which maye remayne as a Registre for a Con- 
corde, and to let him have a a Copye of the same Articles. 
And if any Men in that Case shall refuse to consent to any 
of the said Articles, and to Subscribe the same, then we 
Will and Command you, that neither ye, nor any of you, 
or by your Procurment in any wise shall admitt him, or 
ailowe him as sufficient and mete to take any Ordre, Minis- 
tery, or Ecclesiastical Cure. For whiche yower so doinge, 
we shall discharge yowe from all maner of Penalties, or 
Daungers of Actions, Suits, or Plees of Premonirees, quare 
impedit, or such lyke. And yet our Meaning is, that if 
any Partie refuse to Subscribe any of these Articles, for 
lack of Learning and Knowledge of the Trewth, ye shall 
in that Case by Teachinge, Conference, and Prouf of the 
same by the Scriptures, reasonably and discretely move, 
and perswade him therto before yow shall Peremptorilye 
Judge him as unhable and a Recusant. And for the Tryall 
of his Conformitie, ye shall according to your Discretion 

X 3 



234 A COLLECTION 

Erefix a Time and Space convenient to Deliberate and give 
is Consent, so that be betwixt Three Weks and Six 
Weks, from the Time of his First Accesse unto yowe. And 
if after Six Weks he wyll not consent and agree wyllinglie 
to Subscribe, then ye may lawfullye, and shall in any wyse 
refuse to admytt, or enhable him. And where there is of 
late settfourthe by our Authoritie a Cathechisme for the In- 
struction of Younge Scolers in the Feare of God, and the 
Trewe Knowleage of his Holy Religion, with expresse 
Commaundyment from us to all Scole Maisters to teache 
and instruct their Scholars the saide Cathechisme, making 
it the Beginning and First Foundation of ther Teaching in 
their Scholes : Our Pleasure is, that for the better Ex- 
equution of our said Commaundyment, ye shall Yearely, 
at the least once visit, or cause to be visited, every Schole 
within your saide Dioces, in which Visitation yt shall be 
enquired both howgh the Scole Maister of every such 
Schole hath used himself in the Teaching of the said Cathe- 
cisme ; and also howgh the Scholars do receyve and followe 
the same, making playne and full Certificate of the Of- 
fendors, contrary to this our Ordre, and of their severall 
Offences, to the Archbishop of that Province, within the 
Monethes from Tyme to Tyme after every such Offence. 
Yeoven undre our Signet at the Manor of Grenewich the 
ixth Daye of June, the vmth Yeare of our Reign. 
This is Faithfully Transcribed from 
the Beginning of a Folio MS. Book 
in the Principal Registry of the 

v Lord Bishop of Norwich After 

which immediately follow 

Articuli de quibus in Synodo Londinensi, 
Anno Domini 1552. ad tollendam Dis- 
sensionem et Consensu vera, Religionis, 
firmandum inter Episcopos et alios eru- 
ditos Viros, convenerat Regid Authori- 
tate in lucem Editi. 

42 Articles, as in the Appendix of lid 
Volume of the History of the Re- 
formation, N. 55. Subscribed by 
about 50 Original Hands, thus : 
Per me Milonem Spenser. 
Per me Johanmem Barrett. 
Per me Petrum Watts, &c. 
Feb. 12, 1713. 
Examined by 
Thorn. Tanner. 



OF RECORDS. 235 



IX. 



Ornatiss. Viris Dominis Sands, ac Regentibus et Non-Re- 
gentibus Academics Cantabr. 

JEqvvm est, ut qui se Literarum Studiis dediderunt, et 
in veri Inquisitione versantur, illius Disciplinae veritatem 
profiteantur, quae ad vivendum est utilissima, et ad judi- 
candum cum Verbo Dei convenientissima. Cum autem in 
redintegranda Religione, multum diuque Regiae Majestatis 
Authoritate, et bonorum atjue eruditorum Yirorum judi- 
ciis sit elaboratum, et de Articulis quibusdam in Synodo 
Londinensi Anno Domini 1552. ad tollendam opinionum 
dissensionem, conclusum : iEquissimum judicavimus, eos- 
dem Regia Authoritate promulgatos, et omnibus Episcopis 
ad meliorem Dioceseos suae Administrationem traditos, vo- 
bis etiam commendare, et visitationis nostrae Authoritate 
praecipere ac Statuere de his, ad hunc modum. 

Singuli Doctores et Bachallores Theologiae, et singuli 
praeterea Artium Doctores, solenniter et publice, ante crea- 
tionem suam, hoc Jurejurando sequenti se astringant, et in 
Commentaries Academiae, ad id designatos, sua ipsorum 
manu referant. Quod ni fecerint gradus sui capiendi re- 
pulsam patiantur. 

Ego N. N. Deo Teste promitto ac spondeo, primo me 
veram Christi Religionem, omni Animo Complexurum, 
Scripturae Authoritatem Hominum judicio praepositurum, 
Regulam Vitas et summam Fidei, ex Verbo Dei petiturum, 
caetera quas ex Verbo Dei non probantur, pro humanis et 
non necessariis habiturum. Authoritatem Regiam in ho- 
minibus summam, et externorum Episcoporum Jurisdic- 
tioni minime subjectam sestimaturum ; et contrarias Verbo 
Dei Opiniones, omni voluntate ac mente refutaturum. Vera 
consuetis, Scripta non Scriptis, in Religionis Causi ante- 
habiturum. Deinde me Articulos, de quibus in Synodo Lon- 
dinensi Anno Domini 1553. ad tollendam Opinionum Dis- 
sensionem et consensum verae Religionis firmandum inter 
Episcopos et alios eruditos Viros convenerat, et Regia 
Authoritate in lucem editos, pro veris et certis habiturum, 
et omni in loco tanquam Consentientes cum Verbo Dei de- 
fensurum, et contrarios Articulos in Scholis et Pulpitis vel 
respondendo vel concionando oppugnaturum. Haec om- 
nia in me recipio, Deoque Teste, me Sedulo facturum pro- 
mitto ac Spondeo. 
An. 1553, 1 Jun. Ex MS. 
Coll. Corp. Chr. Cant. Tho. Ely Cane. Joannes Cheeke. 
Gul. Meye. Tho. Wendy. 



236 A COLLECTION 



X. 



King Edioard's Device for the Succession, written ivith his 
own Hand. 

(Ex MS. Petyti.) 

For lack of Issue Male of my Body, to the Issue Male coming 
of the Issue Female, as I have after declared. To the said 
Frances Heirs Males if she have any ; for lack of such Issue 
before my Death, to the said Jane and Heirs Males; to 
the said Katherine's Heirs Males : to the Lady Mary's 
Heirs Males : To the Heirs Males of the Daughters, which 
she shall have hereafter. Then to the Lady Marget's Heirs 
Males. For Lack of such Issue, to the Heirs Males of the 
Lady Jane's Daughters ; to the Heirs Males of the Lady 
Katherine's Daughters, and so forth, till you come to the 
Lady Marget's Heirs Males. 

2. If after my Death the Heir Male be entred into 
Eighteen Year old, then He to have the whole Rule and 
Governance thereof. 

3. But if He be under Eighteen, then his Mother to be 
Governes, till he enters Eighteen Year old: But to do 
nothing without the Advice and Aggreement of Six Parcell 
of a Councill, to be pointed by my last Will, to the Number 
of 20. 

4. If the Mother die before the Heir enter into Eighteen, 
the Realm to be governed by the Councill : Provided that 
after He be Fourteen Year, all Great Matters of Importance 
be opened to Him. 

5. If I died without Issue, and there were none Heir 
Male ; then the Lady Frances to be Gouvernes Regent. 
For lack of her, her Eldest Daughters ; and for lack of 
them, the Lady Marget to be Governes after, as is afore- 
said, till some Heir Male be born ; and then the Mother of 
that Child to be Governed. 

6. And if, during the Rule of the Gouvernes, there die 
Four of the Councill; then shall She, by her Letters, call 
an Assembly of the Councill, within One Month following, 
and chuse Four more : Wherein She shall have Three 
Voices. But after her Death, the Sixteen shall Chuse 
among themselves, till the Heir come to Fourteen Year old ; 
and then He, by their Advice, shall chuse them. 

The last Two Paragraphs, and what is scored underneath, 
are dash'd out, yet so as to be legible 



OF RECORDS. 237 

XI. 

The Council's Original Subscription, to Edward the Vlth's 

Limitation of the Crown ; in these Words: 

(Ex MS. Petyti.) 

Edward. 
We whose Hands are underwritten, having heretofore many 
times heard the King's Majesty, our most Gracious Sove- 
reign Lord's earnest Desire, and express Commandment, 
touching the Limitation of the Succession in the Imperial 
Crown of this Realm, and others his Majesty's Realms 
and Dominions; and having seen his Majesty's own De- 
vice, touching the said Succession, first wholly written 
with his most Gracious Hand, and after Copied out in his 
Majesties Presence, by his most High Commandment, and. 
confirmed with the Subscription of his Majesties own 
Hand ; and by his Highness deliver'd to certain Judges, 
and other Learned Men, to be written in full Order : Do, 
by his Majesties Speciall and Absolute Commandment, 
eftsoones given us, aggree, and. by these Presents signed 
with our Hands, and sealed with our Seals, promise by our 
Oaths and Honours, to observe fully, perform, and keep, 
all and every Article, Clause, Branch and Matter contain- 
ed in the said Writing delivered to the Judges and others, 
and Superscribed with his Majesties Hand in Six several 
Places : and all such other Matter, as his Majesty, by his 
last Will, shall appoint, declare or command, touching or 
concerning the Limitation of the Succession of the said 
Imperiall Crown. And we do further promise, by his Ma- 
jesty's said Commandment, never to vary or swerve, during 
our Lives, from the said Limitation of the Succession ; but 
the same shall, to the uttermost of our Powers, defend and 
maintain. And if any of us, or any other, shall at any 
time hereafter (which God forbid) vary from this Agree- 
ment, or any Part thereof ; we, and every of us, do assent 
to take, use, and repute him for a Breaker of the Common 
Concord, Peace and Unity of this Realm ; and to do our 
uttermost, to see him or them so varying or swerving, 
punished with most sharp Punishments, according to their 
Deserts. 

T. Cant. T. Ely, Cane. Winchester. Northumberland. 
J Bedford. H. Suffolk. W. Northampton. F. Shrews- 
bury. F. Huntingdon. Pembroke. E. Clinton. T. 
Darcy. G. Cobham, R. Ryche. T. Cheyne. 

John Gale. William Petre. John Cheek. W. Cecill. 
Edward Mountague. John Baker. 

Edward Gryffin. John Lucas. John Gosnald. 



A COLLECTION 



XII. 



Articles and Instructions, annexed to the Commission, for taking 
the Surrender of the Cathedral of Norwich. 

First, the said Commissioners shall repair to the Cathedral- 
Church of Norwich, declaring to the Dean and Chapter of 
the same, that the King's Majesty's Pleasure is, for diverse 
good and reasonahle Causes and Considerations, to have the 
said College to be surrendered and given up into his Ma- 
jesty's Hands : to the intent, that the same shall be altered 
in such Good and Godly wise, as the King that dead is 
(whose Soul God pardon) amongst other his Godly Purposes 
and Intents, and the King's Majesty that now is, by the 
Advice of his Honourable Council, hath determined. And 
that they shall practise and conclude with them, for and 
in his Highness's Name, for the same Surrender, to be had, 
done, and performed, in such Manner and Form, as by 
their Discretions sh?ll be thought most reasonable and 
convenient. 

2. And after the said Surrender, and Gift made of the 
said College, and of all Lands, Tenements, Hereditaments 
and Possessions of the same, by the Dean and Chapter 
thereof, to the Use of the King's Highness, according to a 
Deed and Writing, devised and delivered to the said Com- 
missioners for that Purpose; The said Commissioners to 
take Order, with the Dean and Prebendaries, Canons, and 
all other Officers and Ministers of the said Cathedral- 
Church, that they shall be, remain, continue, and minister 
there, in such sort as they do, until the Alteration of the 
said Church shall be made perfect. Declaring further to 
the same Dean, Prebendaries, and Canons, that they, and 
every of them, shewing themselves willing and conformable, 
according to the King's Majesty's Commission, shall, from 
the Time of the said Surrender, have as much in Profit and 
Commodity, for and towards their Living, as they had be- 
fore the same Surrender, in such wise as they shall have 
good Cause to be well satisfied and contented. 

3. Also the said Commissioners shall make an Inventory 
of all the Plate and Jewels, Ornaments, Goods and Chat- 
tels of the said Cathedral-Church, and deliver the same to 
the Dean and Prebendaries, by Bills indented : And the 
said Commissioners are to take Order with them, that the 
same may continue, remain, and be used there, until the 
New Erection of the said Church, to -the Intents and Pur- 
poses that they were ordained for : And declaring further, 
that the same shall be assigned, and given to them, upon 



OF RECORDS. 239 

the New Erection and Foundation of the said Cathedral- 
Church. 

4. Also the said Commissioners, calling to them the Of- 
ficers and Ministers of the said Cathedral-Church, shall 
cause a perfect Book, Rental, or Value, to be made, of all 
the Possessions, as wel 1 Spiritual as Temporal, of the same 
Church, with the Rents, Resolute, and Deduction of the 
same ; And also to note and certify the Decays thereof, if 
any be : And to cause the same Rentals, Book, or -Value to 
be certified and delivered into the Court of Augmentations 
and Revenues of the King's Majesty's Crown, with as con- 
venient Speed as it may be done. 

5. Item, the said Commissioners are to do and execute 
all such other Things as they shall think convenient and 
necessary, to the full Accomplishment of this Commission ; 
and to certify the Truth and Circumstance of the same, 
together with this Commission. 

Vera Copia, 

H. Prideaux. 



XIII. 

iry 
o he 
(Cotton Libr.) 



An Original Letter of Queen Mary's to King Philip, before he 
wrote to her. 



Monsieur, mon bon et perpetuel Allie : Entendant que 
1'Ambassadeur de l'Empereur, Monseigneur et bon Pere, 
residant ches moy Depeschoyt le Porteur de cestes devers 
vostre Haultesse. Encores que ne niayes particuliezement 
escript dois, que nostre Alliance a. este traictee. Si est ce 
me sentant tant obligee, de la sincere et vray Affection que 
me portes, que ves confirmee, tant par les efl'ectz que par 
les Lettres escriptes, audict Ambassadeur, et par la Nego- 
ciation que le Sieur d'Egmont et aultres, et l'Ambassdeur 
de mondict Seigneur ont traicte. Je ne peu delaisser, vous 
tesmoigner le Vouloyr et Debuoyr, que jay de vous corres- 
ponds a jamais : Et vous Mercie treshumblement tant de 
bons Offices, et joynctement vous advertis, que le Par- 
lement, qui represents les Estats du mon Royaulme, a 
approuve les Articles de nostre Maryage sans Contradic- 
tion, comme trouvant les Condicions diceliuy Honorables, 
Advantaigeuses, et plusque Raisonnables ; que me meet 
en entiere Confidence, que vostre Venue par deca sera 
seure et agreable. Et esperant de brief suplier le surplus 
Verbalement, je feray Fin aux presentes j priantle Createur 



240 A COLLECTION 

qui vous donnat, Monseigneur, mon bon et perpetuel Allie, 
faire vostre Voyage par deca en prosperite et sante, me 
recommendant tresaffectueusement et humblement a vostre 
Haultesse. 

Vostre Entierement, 
A Londres, le xx. Assuree, 

d' April. Et plus Obligee Alliee, 

Marye 



XIV. 

Queen Mary's Letter to the Earl of Sussex, to take Care of 
Elections to the Parliament. 

(Ex MSS Petyti.) 
Mary the Queen. 
Right Trusty and Wellbeloved Ccsen, we greet you well. 
And where for diverse Causes, tending principally to the Ad- 
vancement of God's Glory, and the Commonwealth of this our 
Realme, wee have thought Convenient to call our High 
Court of Parliament to the 12th of the next Moneth, as by 
our Writ of Summonds, sent unto you for that Purpose, ye 
may at better length perceive ; likeas for your own Part, 
wee doubt not but ye wil be ready to assist us with your 
best Advice and Counsail for the furtherance of our Good 
Purpose, in such Matters as are to be treated of in our 
said Parliament : so to the End the same may be more 
gravely debated, and circumspectly handled, to the Honour 
of Almighty God, and General Comodity of our Loving 
Subjects, wee have thought convenient specially to require 
and pray you to admonish on our Behalfe such our Good 
and Loving Subjects, as by Order of our Writs, have the 
Elections of Knights, Citisens, or Burgeses, within our 
Rule, to choose of their Inhabitants, as being eligible, by 
Order of our Lawes, may be of the Wise, Grave, and Catho- 
lick Sort. Such as indeed mean the true Honour of God, 
with the Prosperity of the Common- Wealth. The Ad- 
vancement whereof wee, and our Dear Husband the King, 
doe chiefly professe and intend, without Alteration of 
any Particular Man's Possession, as amongst other false 
Rumours.the Hinderers of our Good Purposes, and Fa- 
vorers of Heresies, doe utteily report. And to the End 
wee may the better confer with you about these Matters 
that are to be treated of in our said Parliament, our 
Pleasure is, you do put your self in a Readiness to make your 
Repair hither, so as ye may be with us against the Feast 



OF RECORDS. 241 

of All-Saints at the furthest. Given under our Signet at 
our Palace of Westminster the 6th of October, the lid 
Year of our Reigne. 



XV. 

Cardinul Pole's First Letter to Queen Mary. 

(Ex MSS Penes me.) 

Benedicta Manus Omnipotentis Dei, quae non solum Ma- 
jestatem tuam in alto Throno, et Possessione Regni collo- 
cavit ; (quod multos Annos ad earn spectabat, et ab omni- 
bus boms optabantur, atq; inter Sacras Preces petebatur a 
Divina dementia :) Sed etiam eo res deduxit, ut non 
modo res ipsa, verum etiam ratio ipsius rei conficiendae 
omnes Amicos incredibili laetitia perfundat, et principue 
Pium Animum tuum, quia sine sanguine res peracta est, 
prope cum magna clades esset timenda propter fraudes 
Adversariorum, quae non parvis viribus erant sufFultae ad 
earn justissima Successione privandam ; atque cum propter 
longum opacium sibi divinitus concessum ad suas insidias 
subtexendas, putarant se ad finem optatum cum scelere 
suscepti consilii pervenisse, sine novis auxiliis, sed solis 
viribus quasSpiritusDei excitavit in Animis mortalium, effec- 
tum est Divina Providentia, ut Brevi momento Temporis irriti 
ac delusi sint omnes Mortalium apparatus : Ita conversi 
sunt, qui Humanae Malitiae Militabant ad protegendum 
Honorem Dei, Majestatis tuae incolumitatem, ac totius 
Regni salutem. 

Si quis itaque miratur cur tua Majestas nullis externis 
Viribus, paucis etiam subditis audentibus ejus partes am- 
plecti, potuerit Regnum ita Usurpatum adversus tantam 
Hominum malitiam et Potentiam recuperare , aut siquis 
rogaret, quo modo factum est istud 1 Res ipsa respondei e 
poterit; Spiritus Sanctus supervenit in corda Hominum, 
qui ea ratione tibi Regnum restituere voluit ; atque hoc 
uno Exemplo non solum vestris Populis, sed Universis 
Christianis, et Barbaris Nationibus Manifestum fit, quia 
nullum fit Consilium, nee Prudentia, nee Fortitudo contra 
Dominum Deum, et quod excelsus dominetur, in Regno 
Hominum, et cui voluerit, et quando voluerit dabit illud. 
Ejus Divinae Providentiae in rebus Humanis Credulitas 
(Praecipium nostrae Religionis Fundamentum) si unquam 
in istud Regnum introduci, et confirmari debuit, per ullam 
Manifestem Experientiam ; hoc maxime tempore introduci 
necesse est, quo propter impiorum tam diuturnam Authori- 

Vol. Ill, Part II. Y 



242 A COLLECTION 

tatem, ita erat in Animis Hominum debilitata et in eorum 
Animis praesertim, qui prudentiores, sapientioresque puta- 
bantur, ut penitus videretur extincta. Cum Divinae itaque 
Bonitati placuerit, ita evidentibus signis suam potentiam 
in tua Majestate extollenda, tunc cum a suis inimicis, et a, 
multis aliis prorsus oppressa putabatur, declarare ; hoc est 
cur maxime omnes Boni, et Pii Glorientur, et quod tibi 
magis gratum esse certo scio, quam Regiam Dignitatem. 
Atque, si ulla faemina debuit Deum laud are iis Verbis suae 
Sanctissimae Matris, cujus nomen refers, quibus ea usa est 
ad exprimendam laetitiam propter Divinam Providentiam 
ad sui, Humanique generis salutem, cum Spiritu Sancto 
repleta inquit, Magnificat Anima raea Dominum, cum iis 
quae sequuntur; tua Majestas justissima de Causa eum 
Psalmum canere potest ; cum in se ipsa sentiat, quod 
omnes vident, ut Divina Bonitas respexit Humilitatem 
ancillae suae : Et fecit potentiam in brachio sue, statim de- 
posuit Potentes de sede et exaltavit humiles. Hoc dictum 
de Divina Providentia erga Majestatem tuam semper mani- 
festius in Administratione cognoscetur tua, cum incremento 
illo laetitiae, quod desideratur ad honorem et laudem Divinae 
Majestatis. Enimvero mea erga Deum, et suam Ecclesiam 
Pietas, et erga Majestatem tuam me cogit ut unum tibi in 
memoriam revocem initio regnandi ; quod est cum ita sin- 
gulare Beneficium a. Deo acceperis, diligenter consideres e 
quibus radicibus perturbationes pullularint, rerum ad justi- 
tiam pertinentium et ad verae Religionis cultum ; quippe 
cum illae indies cum tanta ruina succreverint, in isto Regno 
Privata et Publica, quanta non ignorantur: atque si hoc 
ita feceris ; percipies profecto Principium et Causam om- 
nium malorum tunc pullulasse, cum perpetuus humani gene- 
ris Adversarius Patri- tuo persuasit impurum Concilium ; ut 
divortium fierit Matris tuae optimae Reginae, atque illi magnae 
in Deum, in ipsam, in te in seipsum injuriae, majus additum 
est scelus, quod a. Matre Spiritus divortium fecit omnium 
Christianorum ; a, Sancta Catholica Obedientia et ab Apo- 
stolica Reverentia. Ex hoc iniquo et impio semini tot pes- 
tiferi fructus nati sunt, ut ita Regnum corruperint, ut 
nullum neque justitiae neque Religionis vestigium apparue- 
rit : Tanquam relegatae sint ambee, quando Reverentia, et 
Obedientia Ecclesiae ejecta fuit ; neque prius sunt rediturae, 
quam Divina Obedientia in Animum recepta sit eorum, 
qui rebus praefuerint. Hoc facile tua Majestas illi servo 
suo potest credere, qui omnium viventium plura, et ista, 
Majestatis vestrae Causa passus est: Neque ullam defen- 
denda; Causae tuae rationem praetermisi, ubi aliquod extaret 
remedium, quo toties molestiis sublevarem. Quod nisi mei 



OF RECORDS. 243 

labores eum finem consecuti sint, quern semper desideravi ; 
saepius vel vitam ipsara periculis exponens: tamen nunc 
multo magis laetor, quam si ipse adjutqr fuissem ; cum 
apertissime cognoverim, Divinae Providential in Majestatem 
tuam propensam voluntatem: Nam profecto noluit Deus 
ulla humana manu te adjuvari, neque Caesaris, neque ullius 
Principis : Quamvis nunquam cessavit Pontifex Caesarem 
ad opem ferendam adhortari: Neque mea defuit diligentia, 
utrisque ad hoc pium opus sollicitantibus, sed Divinitus 
Res protracta est donee statutum tempus a Deo adventarit, 
quo Divina manu sublevareris. Interim usus est Deus 
eadem ratione, qua erga carissimos et dilectissimos uti con- 
suevit, quos nutrit, et educat in omni calamitatum, aerum- 
narumque genere : Ut gratia; suae semen altiores radices in 
corde ipsorum posset extendere, meliusque floreat, ac nobi- 
liores fructus producat, cum visum fuerit in pristinam faeli- 
citatem revocare. Istud nunc omnes boni expectant, atque 
ego in primis, cui major occasio concessa est dotes Animi 
tui, quae Divinitus tibiconcessaesunt, a teneris cognoscendi. 
Ea res me multo etiam magis impellit, ut Majestati tuae id 
significem de re tanta, quanta est Ecclesiae Obedientia, me 
magis etiam sollicitum esse, quam antea, qua mente sis erga 
Religionem, et quo pacto affecta : nam cum circiter trecenta 
millia passuum distem ab Urbe Roma, nuper ad me de 
rebus Britannicis est delatum ; per lileras summi Pontificis 
certior factus sum, te ad summum imperium esse provectam, 
et quod ego sim delectus Legatus a Sancta sede Apostolica 
ad Majestatem tuam et ad Caesarem, atque ad Galliarum 
Regem, ut tibi gratularer pro Victoria Dei in hac Causa 
ipsius Dei : Sed quia quanti res sit intelligo, censui non 
inutile fore, si Majestatis tuae mentem quo pacto Deus 
movent, prius percunctatus fuero : Cujus causa praesentem 
nuncium cum meis literis mitto : Neque istud quidem, quia 
de optima voluntate tua subdubitem, quoniam te semper 
gratam, erga Deum fuisse cognovi, et acceptorum non im- 
memorem, legumque'divinarum observatissimam, inter quas 
Obedientia Apostolicae sedis continetur, cui maxime omnium 
favere debes. Nam certe quidem Majestatis tuae Pater 
nulla alia de Causa Apostolicam Obsdientiam reliquit, nisi 
quia nollet Pontifex Romanus Causae suae favere turpi- et 
iniquo ejus desiderio assentiri. Sed quoniam tot annos 
taata facta est mutatio, tantaque malitia conata est evelleie 
ex Animis Hominum penitusque restinguere hanc ipsam 
Obedientiam ei; Observaniiam, mihi visum est non ab- 
suruuin fore, si ex te ipsa percunctarer, quod tempus, aut 
quae ratio aptior, commodiorque videretur futura ad ipsius 
Vicarii Christi Legatione perfungendum, idque ad istius 



244 A COLLECTION 

Regni Beneficium et Consolationem, cujus Faelicitas et 
Quies semper magis oppressa fuit, ex qua Sanct Obee- 
dientia expugnari caepta est, coactaque solum vertere. De- 
crevi igitur prius responsum expectare, quod ut expecta- 
tion! meac optimae respondeat, ab Omnipotente Deo suppli- 
citer peto, omniumque piorum spei, quam habent de Ma- 
jestate tua conceptam, idque ad conrirmationem, et incre- 
mentum Faelicitatis tuae, et istius Regni. Quod si mihi 
benignam audientiam concesseris, spero futurum Dei 
optimi maximi Beneficio, ut intelligas in hac ipsa Obe- 
dientia Ecclesiae consistere, et collocatum esse fundamen- 
tum et stabdimentum omnium bonorum ipsius Regni. Sic 
igitur rogans Omnipotentem Deum, m pro sua infinita Mi- 
sericordiaMajestatem tuam fortunet in ipso imperio, in quo 
collocavit, finem faciam dicendi. Caenobio Megazeni 
Benaci. Eidus Sextilis. 1553. 

Reginaldus Polus. 



XVI. 

The Queen's Answer to it. 

Optime sobrine Pole, in Christo Observandissime ; accepi 
literas tuas, quas tuus familiaris mihi reddidit, ex quibus 
intellexi peipetuam tuam optimam voluntatem erga hoc 
Regnum, Patriam tuam nimirum, et erga Legitimos Hae- 
redes, cum summa laetitiae significatione ob ea, quae placue- 
runt Divinae Clementiae Omnipotentis Dei in ostenda sua 
erga me vera, justissima, infinitaq; Misericordia ; propter 
quam me tibi etiam non parum debere sentio, cum monitus 
amantissimos praeterea in Uteris addideris : Quod si nullum 
naturae vinculum inter nos intercederet, quod certe maxi- 
mum intercedit; tamen vel hac una de Causa maximas 
tibi deberem gratias, quod me tam amanter monueris; 
atque ego dabo operam pro viribus, ut monitis tuis satisfa- 
ciam, quippe cum neq; unquam fuerim, nee sim, neq; ut 
Divinae Misericordiae confido unquam futura sim Catholicae 
adhortationis in tuis Uteris contentae adversaria. Quod 
attinet ad meam Obedientiam, et debitam Observan- 
tiam erga sponsam Christi, et Matrem Divinam, suam 
Catholicam et Apostolicam Ecclesiam, harum literarum 
lator poterit te commode docere : Is non poterit ex- 
planare quanta sit Animi mei molestia, propterea quod non 
possim Animi mei Sententiam, in hac re prorsus patefacere ; 
sed cum primum data erit facultas sinceritatis Animi mei 
erga Divinum cultum explicandae, Obedientiaeq; quid Sea- 



OF RECORDS. 245 

tiam exequendae, faciam te per literas certiorem. Quod 
spectat ad Coronationem, idem Nuncius omnia plane ex- 
plicare poterit, multaq; alia quibus ilium adesse volui ; cum 
mirifice Omnipotentis Dei Misericordia confidam, futurum 
ut haec Comitia omnia statuta abrogent, unde omnium 
calamitatum hujusce Regni semina pullularunt. Spero 
autem futurum ut delictorum veniam a summi Pontificis 
Clementia obtiaeam, cui te rogo, ut meo nomine humillime 
gratias agas pro sua multiplied in me Bonitate, ut in eadem 
persistat Clementia, omnemq; praeteritorum commissorum 
Oblivionem concedat ;, hunc igitur remitto spe postulationis 
non irritae futurae opera tua ; quando tantum Benevo- 
lentiae, et fratemae Charitatis, mihi pignus obtulisti : Me 
itaque plurimum Sancto Patri, ac tibi commendans, finem 
facio scribendi. 

Maria Regina. 
Westmonasterij, Sexto 
Idus Octobris. 



XVII. 

Cardinal Poles General Powers, for Reconciling England to 
the Church of Rome. 

(Ex MSS Penes me.) 

Julius Papa III. 

Dilecte Fili noster, Salutem et Apostolicam Benedic- 
ticnem. Dudum, cum charissima in Christo Filia nostra, 
Maria Angliae tunc Princeps, Regina declarata fuisset, et 
speraietur Regnum Angliae, quod, saeva Regum Tyrannide, 
ab Unione Sanctae Ecclesiae Catholicae separatum fuerat ; ad 
Ovile Gregis Domini, et ejusdem Ecclesiae Unionem, ipsa 
Maria primum regnante, redire posse. Nos Te, praestanti 
Virtute, singulari Pietate, ac multa Doctrina insignem, ad 
eandem Mariam Reginam, et universum Angliae Regnum, 
de Fratrum nostrorum Consilio, et unanimi Consensu, Nos- 
trum et Apostolicae Sedis, Legatum de Latere destinavimus. 
Tibique, inter caetera, omnes et singulasutriusque Sexus, tam 
Laicasquam Ecclesiasticas, Seculares, et quorumvis Ordinum 
Regulares, Personas, in quibusvis etiam Sacris Ordinibus con- 
stitutas, cujuscunque Status, Gradus, Conditionis et Qualita- 
tis existerent, ac quacunque Ecclesiastica, etiam Episcopali, 
Archiepiscopali, et Patriarchali ; autmundano, etiam Mar- 
chionali, Ducali, aut Regia Dignitatepraefulgerent : Etiamsi 
Capitulum, Collegium, Universitas, seu Communitas forent : 

Y 3 



246 A COLLECTION 

quarumcunque Haeresium, aut novarum Sectarum, Profes- 
sores, aut in eis culpabiles vel suspectos, ac credentes, 
receptatores, et fautores eorum, etiamsi relapsae fuissent, 
eorum Errorem cognoscentes, et de illis dolentes, ac ad 
Orthodoxam Fidem recipi humiliter postulantes, cognita 
in eis, vera et non ficta, aut simulata Pcenitentia, ab ojnnibus 
et singulis per eos perpetratis, (Haereses, et. ab eadem Fide 
Apostasias, Blasphemias, et alios quoscunque Errores, etiam 
sub generali Sermone non venientes, sapientibus) peccatis, 
criminibus, excessibus et delictis ; nee non Excommunica- 
tionum, Suspensionum. Interdictoruni, et aliis Ecclesias- 
ticis, ac Temporalibus etiam Corporis afflictivis, et capita- 
libus sententiis, censuris et poenis, in eos Praemissorum 
occasione a Jure vel ab Homine latis, vel promulgatis; 
etiam si in iis viginti, et plus annis insorduissent ; et eorum 
Absolutio, Nobis et Divinae Sedi, et per Literas, in die 
Ccenae Domini legi consuetas, reservata existeret, in 
utroque, Conscientiae videlicet, et contentioso foro, plenarie 
absolvecdi, et liberandi, ac aliorumChristi fidelium consortio 
aggregandi : Nee non cum eis super irregularitate, per eos, 
Praemissorum occasione, etiam quia sic ligati, Missas et alia 
divina Officia, etiam contra Ritus et Ceremonias ab Eccle- 
sia eatenus probatas et usitatas, celebrassent, aut illis 
alias miscuissent. Contracta nee non Bigamia per eosdem 
Ecclesiasticos, Seculares, vel Ttegulares, vere aut ficte, seu 
alias qualitercunque incursa : (etiamsi ex eo quod Clerici 
in Sacris constituti, cum Viduis vel aliis corruptis, Matri- 
monium contraxissent pretenderetur) rejectis et expulsis 
tamen prius Uxoribus, sic de facto copulatis. Quodque 
Bigamia, et irregularitate ac aliis praemissis non obstantibus, 
in eorum Ordinibus, dummodo ante eorum Lapsum in Hae- 
resin hujusmodi, rite et legitime promoti vel ordinati fuis- 
sent etiam in Altaris Ministerio ministrare, ac quaecunque et 
qualitercunque etiam curata Beneficia, secularia vel regu- 
laria, ut prius, dummodo super eis alteri jus quaesitum non 
existeret, retinere: Et non promoti, ad omnes etiam Sa- 
cros et Presbyteratus Ordines, ab eorum Ordinariis, si digni 
et idonei reperti fuissent, promoveri, Beneficia Ecclesias- 
tica, si iis alias canonice conferentur, recipere et retinere 
valerent, dispensandi et indulgendi : Ac omnem infamiae, 
et inhabilitatis maculam sive notam, ex praemissis quo- 
modolibet insurgentem, penitus et omnino abolendi ; nee 
non ad pristinos Hores, Dignitates, Famam et Patriam, 
et bona etiam confiscata ; in pristinumque, et eum, in quo 
ante praemissa quomodolibet erant, Statum restituendi, re- 
ponendi, et redintegrandi : Ac eis, dummodo corde contriti 
eorum errata et excessus, alicui per eos eligendo Catho- 



OF RECORDS. 247 

lico Confessori, sacramental iter confiterentur, ac Pceniten- 
tiam salutarem, eis per ipsum Confessorem propterea in- 
jungendam omnino adimplerent, omnem publicam Confes- 
sionem, Abjurationem, Renuneiationem, et Pcenitentiam 
jure debitam, arbitrio suo moderandi, vel in toturn remit- 
tendi. Nee non Communitates et Universitates, ac sin- 
gulars Personas quascunque, a quibusvis illicitis Pac- 
tionibus et Conventionibus, per eos cum Dominis aber- 
rantibus, seu iu eorum favorem, quomodolibet initis, et lis 
praestitis Juramentis, et Homagiis, illorumque omnium 
observatione ; et si quern eatenus occasione eorum incur- 
rissent Perjurij reatum, etiam absolvendi, et Juramenta 
ipsa relaxandi. Ac quoscunque Regulares et Religiosos, 
etiam in Hteresin hujusmodi ut prefertur lapsos, extia eorum 
regularia loca absque dicta? Sedis licentia vagantes, ab 
Apostasia? reatu, et Excommunicationis, aliisque Censuris 
ac Pcenis Ecclesiasticis, per eos propterea etiam juxtasu- 
orum Ordinum instituta incursis, pariter absolvendi. Ac 
cum eis ut alicui Benencio Ecclesiastico curato, de illud 
obtinentis consensu ; etiam in habitu Clerici secularis, ha- 
bitum suum regularem, sub honesta toga Presbyteri secu- 
laris deferendo, deservire, et extra eadem regularia loca re- 
manere, libere et licite possint dispensandi. Nee non qui- 
busvis Personis, etiam Ecclesiasticis, ut quadragesimali- 
bus, et aliis anni temporibus et diebus quibus usus ovorum 
et carnium est de jure prohibitus, butiro et caseo, et aliis 
lacticiniis ; ac dictis ovis et carnibus, de utriusque seu al- 
terius, spirituals, qui Catholicus existeret, medici Consi- 
lio, aut si Locorum et Personarum Qualitate inspecta, ex 
defectu Piscium aut Olei, vel indispositione Personarum 
earundem, seu alia Causa legitima id Tibi faciendum vide- 
retur, ut tuo arbitrio uti et vesci possint, indulgendi et con- 
cedendi. Nee non per Te in praeteritis duntaxat Casibus, 
aliquos Clericos seculares, tantum Presbyteros, Diaconos, 
aut Subdiaconos, qui Matrimonium cum aliquibus Virgini- 
bus, vel corruptis Secularibus, etiam Mulieribus, de facto 
eatenus contraxissent, considerata aliqua ipsorum singu- 
lari qualitate, et cognita eorum vera ad Christi Fidem con- 
versione, ac aliis circumstantiis, ac modificationibus tuo 
tantum arbitrio adhibendis ; ex quibus aliis przesertim Cle > 
ricis in sacris Ordinibus hujusmodi constitutis, quibus non 
licet Uxores habere, scandalum omnino non generetur ; ci- 
tra tamen Altaris, ac alia Sacerdotum Ministeria, etTitulos 
Beneficiorum Ecclesiasticorum, ac omni ipsorum Ordinum 
Exercitio sublato, ab Excommunicationis Sententia, et 
aliis Reatib us propterea incursis; injuncta inde eis etiam 
tuo arbitrio pcenitentia salutari, absolvendi ac cum eis 



348 A COLLECTION 

dummodo alter eorum superstes remaneret, de caetero sine 
spe Conjugij, quod inter se Matrimonium legitime contra- 
here, et in eo postquam contractum foret, licite remanere 
possent, Prolem exinde legitimam decernendo, misericor- 
diter dispensandi. Ac quaecunque Beneficia Ecclesiastica, 
tam Secularia quam Regularia, et quae per Rectores Catho- 
lieos possidebantur, de ipsorum tamen Rectorum Catholi- 
corum consensu, seu absque eorum praejudicio, cuieunque 
alteri Beneficio Ecclesiastico, ob ejus fructus tenuitatem, 
aut Hospitali jam erecto vel erigendo, seu Studio Univer- 
sal^ vel Scholis Literariis ; uniendi, annectendi, et incor- 
porandi, aut fructus, reditus, et proventus, seu bonorum 
eorundem Beneficiorum dividendi, separandi, et dismem- 
brandi ; ac eorum sic divisorum, separatorum et dis^nem- 
bratorum partem aliis Beneficiis, seu Hospitalibus, vel 
Studiis aut Scholis, seu piis Usibus, similiter arbitrio tuo 
m g perpetuo applicandi et appropriandi. At cum Pos~ 
sessoribus bonorum Ecclesiasticorum, (restitutis, prius 
si Tibi expedire videretur, immobilibus per eos indebite 
detentis) super fruciibus malt perceptis, ac bonis mobilibus, 
consumptis concordandi, et transigendi, ac eos desuper liber- 
andi et quietandi. Ac quicquid Concordiis et Transac- 
tionibus hujusmodi proveniret, in Ecclesia cujus essent 
bona, vel in Studiorum Universalium, autScholarum hujus- 
modi, seu alios pios Usus convertendi ; omniaque et singula 
alia, in quae in praemissis, et circa ea quomodolibet neces- 
saria et opportuna esse cognosceres, faciendi, diceadi, ge- 
rendi, et exercendi. Nee non Catholicos locorum Ordi- 
narios, aut alias Personas Deum timentes, Fide insignes, et 
Literarum Scientia prasditas, ac Gvavitate Morum conspi- 
cuas, et jEtate veneranda ; de quarum Probitate et Cir- 
cumspectione, ac Charitatis Zelo plena Fiducia conspici 
posset, ad praemissa omnia, cum simili vel limitata Potes- 
tate, (Absolutione et Dispensatione Clericorum, circa Con- 
nubia, ac Unione Beneficiorum,',seu eorum fructuum et bono- 
rum separatione, et applicatione, ac concordia enm Posses- 
soribus bonorum Ecclesiasticorum, et eorum liberatione 
duntaxat exceptis) substituendiet subdelegandi : Ac diver- 
sas alias Facultates, per diversas alias nostras tam sub 
plumbo quam in forma Brevis confectas literas, concessimus, 
prout in illis plenius continetur. Verum cum Tu ad Partes 
Flandriae, ex quibus brevissima ad Regnum transfreatio ex- 
istit, Te contuleris, ac ex certis rat onalibus ISobis notis 
Causis inibi aliquandiu subsistere habeas, ac a nonnullis, 
nimium forsan scrupulosis, haesitetur ; an Tu, in Partibus 
hujusmodi subsistens, praedictis ac aliis Tibi concessis Facul- 
tatibus, uti ac ineodem Regno locorum Ordinarios, aut alia* 



OF RECORDS. 249 

Personas (ut prsemittitur) qualificatas ; quae Facultatibus 
per Te, juxta dictarum Literarum Continentiam pro Tem- 
pore concessis utantur, alias juxta earundem Literarum 
tenorem substituere et delegare possis. Nos causam tuae 
Subsistentiae in eisdem partibus approbantes, et singula- 
rum Literarum praedictarum tenores, praesentibus pro suffi- 
cienter expressis, ac de verbo ad verbum insertis, habentes, 
Circumspectioni tuae, quod quamdiu in eisdem partibus de 
licentia nostra moram traxeris, Legatione tua praedicta du- 
rante, etiam extra ipsum Regnum existens ; omnibus et 
singulis praedictis, et quibusvis aliis Tibi concessis, et quae 
per praesentes Tibi conceduntur; Facultatibus etiam erga 
quoscunque, Archiepiscopos, Episcopos, ac Abbates, ali- 
osque, Ecclesiarum tarn Secularium, quam quorumvis Or- 
dinum Regularium, nee non Monasterium, et aliorum 
Regularium Locorum Prelatos, non secus ac erga alios in- 
feriores Clericos, uti possis ; nee non erga alias Personas, 
in singulis Literis praedictis quovismodo nominatas, ad Te 
pro Tempore recurrentes, vel mittentes ; etiam circa Or- 
dines, quos nunquam aut male susceperunt, et Munus Con- 
secrationis, quod iis, ab aliis Episcopis vel Archiepiscopis, 
etiam Haereticis et Schismaticis, aut alias minus rite et non 
servata forma Ecclesiae consueta impensum fuit : Etiam si 
Ordines et Munus hujusmodi, etiam circa Altaris Ministerium 
temere executi sint, per Te ipsum, vel alios, ad id a Te pro 
Tempore deputatos, libere uti ; ac in eodem Regno, tot quot 
Tibi videbuntur Locorum Ordinarios alias Personas (utprae- 
mittitur) qualificatas, quae Facultatibus per Te, eis pro tem- 
pore concessis (citra tamen eas quae solum tibi ut praefertur 
concessae existunt) etiam te in partibus Flandriae hujusmodi 
subsistente, libere utantur ; et eas exerceant et exequantur : 
Alias, juxta ipsarum Literarum continentiam ac tenorem 
substituere et subdelegare. Nee non de Personis quorum- 
cunque Episcoporum vel Archiepiscoporum, qui Metropo- 
litanam aut alias Cathedrales Ecclesias de manu Laicorum 
etiam Schismaticorum, et praesertim qui de Henrici Regis 
et Edvardi ejus nati receperunt, et eorum regimini et ad- 
ministratione se ingresserunt, et eorum fructus reditus et 
proventus etiam longissimo tempore, tanquam veri Archie- 
piscopi aut Episcopi temere et de facto usurpando, etiam 
si in Haeresin aut prefertur, inciderint, seu ante Haeretici 
fuerint, postquam per te unitati Sanctae Matris Ecclesiae 
restituti exstiterint, tuque eos rehabilitandosesse censueris, 
si tibi alias digni et idonei videbuntur, eisdem Metropolitanis 
et aliis Cathedralibus Ecclesiis denuo, nee noa quibusvis 
aliis Cathebralibus etiam Metropolitanis Ecclesiis per 
obitum vel privationem illorum Praesulum, seu alias quovis 



250 A COLLECTION 

modo pro tempore vacantibus, de Personis idoneis pro 
quibus ipsa Maria Regina juxta consuetudinis ipsius Regni, 
tibi supplicaverit Authoritate nostra providere ipsasque Per- 
sonas eisdem Ecclesiis in Episcopos aut Archiepiscopos 
praeficere : Ac cum iis qui Ecclesias Cathedrales et Metro- 
politanas, de manu Laicorum etiam Schismaticorum ut pre- 
fertur, receperunt, quod eisdem seu aliis ad quas eas alias 
rite transferri, contigerit, Cathedralibus etiam Metropolita- 
nis Ecclesiis, in Episcopos vel Archiepiscopos praecesse ip- 
sasq; Ecclesias in Spiritualibus et Temporalibus regere et 
gubernare ac munere Consecrationis eis hactenus impenso 
uti, vel si illud eis nondum impensum extiterit, ab Episco- 
pis vel Archiepiscopis Catholicis per te nominandis susci- 
pere libere et licite possint. Nee non cum quibusvis per 
te ut praemittitur pro tempore absolutis et rehabilitatis, ut 
eorum erroribus et excessibus pia?teritis non obstantibus, 
quibusvis Cathedralibus, etiam Metropolitans Ecclesiis in 
Episcopos et Archiepiscopos prafici et praeesse, illasq; in 
eisdem Spiritualibus et Temporalibus regere et gubernare : 
Ac ad quoscunq; etiam Sacros et Presbyteratos Ordines 
piomovere, et in illis aut per eos jam licet minus rite sus- 
ceptis Ordinibus etiam in altaris \linisterio Ministrare nee 
non munus Consecrationis suscipere, et illo uti libere et li- 
cite valeant ; dispensare etiam libere et licite possis, ple- 
nam et liberam Apostolicam Authoritatem per praessntes 
concedimus Facultatem et Potestatem : Non obstantibus 
Constitutionibus et Ordinationibus Apostolicis, ac omni- 
bus illis quae ir singulis Literis praeteritis Voluimus non 
obstare, caeterisq; contrariis quibuscunque. 

Datum Roma? apud Sanctum Petrum, sub Annulo Pis- 
catoris, Difl 8. Martis 1554. Pontificatus nostri Anno 
Quinto. 



XVIII. 

A Letter from Cardinal Pole to the Bishop of Arras, upon 
King Philip's Arrival in England, and his Marriage to 
the Queen. 
A Monsr. d' Arras. 

Mto. Hire, e Revdo. Sigre. 
Havendo quest' hora ricevuto particolari avisi dopo 1' ar- 
rivo del Serenissimo Principe del Regno dTnghilterra, 
del felice successo del Matriraonio mi e parso convenire al 



OF RECORDS. 251 

debitro mio rallegrarraene con S. Majesta Cesarea sicome 
fo con 1' alligata la quale indirizzo a V. S. per la confiden- 
za che ho nella solita sua cortesia, pregandola sia contenta 
presentarla a sua Majesta col baciarle riverentemente le 
mani de parte mia. L' Abbate Sagante suo 1' altr' hieri me 
comrnunico una Lettera di V. S. che dava particolar aviso 
della ritirata de Franzesi il che mi fu di molta consolatione. 
Ben si e visto di quant' importanza sia la presenza di S. 
Majesta. Ancor non e arrivato ill messo mio da Roma, 
ma spero non possa tardar molto : subbito che sara, gionto, 
non mancaro di darne aviso a V. S. alia quale di cuore mi 
racommando e prego N. Sigr. Iddio la conservire favorisca 
a suo servitio. Di Bruxelles alii 29 di Luglio 1554. 

Reginaldo Card. Pole. 



XIX. 

A Letter from Cardinal Pole to the Cardinal de Monte, 
acknowledging the Pope's Favour in sending him full 
Powers. 

Al Card, di Monte. 

Revmo. et Illmo. Sigr. mio Ossmo. 

Scrissi a V. S. Reverendissima per V ultime mie, 1' aviso 
dell' arrivo in Inghilterra del Serenissimo Principe, il qual' 
e poi stato con la Serenissima Regina a Vincestre, ove han- 
no celebrato il sponsalitio il di San Giacomo con gran sol- 
lennita coma V. S. Reverendissima piacendole potra inten- 
dere dall' essibitor di questa, al quale mi rimetto in quel 
di piu, che in tal proposito io le potessi dire e bacio humil- 
mente la mano di V. S. Reverendissima et Illustrissima in 
suo buona gratia reccommendandomi. di Bruxelles alii 29 di 
luglio 1554. 

In quest' hora e giunto l'Ormaneto con l'Espeditione che 
e piacciuto darle alia Santita di nostro Signore, tutto secon- 
do quello, che si potesse desiderare dalla pieta e benignita 
sua in servitio di Dio, e della sua Chiesa in questa causa 
cossi importante del che prego V. S. Reverendissima sia 
contenta baciarne humilmente a nome mio i piedi a sua 
Beatit'ne alia quale con la prima occasione non mac caro di 
dar pieno aviso di quanto sara, bisogno. In vero 1' arrivar 
dell' Ormaneto non poteva esser piu a tempo e spero che N. 
Signor' Iddio ci fara gratia, che le cose s' indrizzeranno in 
modo che sua Santita col servitio di sua Divina Maesta ne 
restera, consolata. II tempo non patisce che per hora io 



252 A COLLECTION 

possa essere piu lungo, e di nuovo bacio humilmente le 
mani di V. S. Reverend issima et Illustrissima. 

Reginaldo Card. Polo. 

Alii 29 di luglio 1554 il Signore Ormaneto arrivo 
a Bruxelles con 1' infratta speditione. 



XX. 

A Breve impowering Cardinal Pole to execute his Faculties 
with relation to England, while he yet remained beyond Sea, 
and <nlt of England. 

Al Card. Polo. . 

Julius Papa III. 

Dilecte Fili noster salutem et Apostolicam Benedictionem. 
Superioribus mensibus ex diversis tunc expressis causis te 
ad Charissimam in Christo Filiam nostram Mariam An- 
glian Reginam Illustrem, et Universum Angliae Regnum 
primo, et deinde pro conciliando inter eos pace ad Charis- 
simos in Christo Filios nostros Carolum Romanum Impe- 
ratorem semper Augustum, et Henricum Francorum Regem 
Christianissimum, nostrum et Apostolicae sedis Legatum de 
latere de Fratum nostrorum Concilio destinavimus. Et licet 
te multis, et quidem amplissimis facultatibus, quibus etiam 
in partibus Flandriae existens quoad Personas et Negotia 
Regni Angliae hujusmodi uti posses per diversas nostras 
tam sub plumbo, quam in forma brevis confectas litteras 
muniverimus, prout in illis plenius continetur. Quia tamen 
ob Schismata, et alios errores, quibus dictum Regnum 
diutius inflectum fuit, multi casus potuerunt contingere, 
qui provisione per dictam sedem facienda indigebunt et 
sub dictis facultatibus veluti infiniti, et inexcogitabiles 
comprehendi nequiverunt, et insuper a nonnullis haesitatur 
an tu facultatibus hujusmodi in insulis et Dominiis eidem 
Mariae Reginae subjectis uti possis, quibus item facultatibus 
apud Carolum Imperatorem et quibus apud Henricum 
Regem prasfatos existens utaris : Nos de tuis fide, pietate, 
religione, doctrina, et prudentia, in Domino bene confi- 
dentes, et volentes omnem in praemissis haesitandi materiam 
amputare, circumspectioni tuae, ut ubicumq; fueris etiam 
extra partes Flandriae Legatione tua hujusmodi durante, 
omnibus et singulis tibi concessis hactenus, et in posterum 
concedendis Facultatibus, quoad Personas, et Negotia 



OF RECORDS. 253 

Regni ac Insularum et Domitriorum hujusmodi per te vel 
alium vel alios juxta ipsarum Facultatum continentiam, et 
tenorem uti, ac omnia et singula quae tibi pro Omnipotentis 
Dei, et nostro ac ejusdem sedis honore, nee non Regni, 
Insularum et Dominorum praedictorum ad Sanctae, Catho- 
licae, Ecclesiae, Communionem, reductione ac Personarum 
in illis existentium Animarum salute expedire judicaveris 
et si ea in generali mandato et Facultatibus tibi alias con- 
cessis non veniant, sed specialem expiessionem et manda- 
tum magis speciale requirant, dicere, facere, exercere, et 
exequi, nee non quandiu pro pace hujusmodi tractanda, vel 
aliis Negotiis nostrum, et sedis praedictae honorem con- 
cernentibus, apud dictum Carolum Imperatorem fueris, 
omnibus et singulis Facultatibus olim dilecto Filio Hiero- 
nimo Tituli St. Matthau Presbitero Cardinali tunc apud 
ipsum Carolum Imperatorem nostro et praaf'atae sedis Legato 
de latere concessis, et in omnibus Provinciis, Regnis, Do- 
miniis, Terris, et Locis, sub illis comprehensis. Si vero 
apud dictum Henricum Regem extiteris eis omnibus, quo 
dudum dilecto Filio Hieronimo Sancti Georgii ad velum 
Aureum Diacono Cardinali tunc apud Henricum Regem 
eundem, nostro et dicta? sedis legato coneessae fuerunt, 
Facultatibus, et in omnibus Provinciis Regnis, Dominii?, 
Terris, et locis sub illis comprehensis uti libere et licite 
valeas, in omnibus et per omnia perinde ac si illae tibi spe- 
cialiter et expresse concessas luissent, Apostolica autem 
tenore presentium concedimus, et indulgemus, ac Facul- 
tates tibi concessas praadictas ad hajc omnia extendimus. 
Non obstantibus Constitutionibus, et Ordinationibus Apos- 
tolicis, ac omnibus illis, quae in singulis Facultatibus tarn 
tibi, quam Hieronimo Presbitero, et Hieronimo Diacono 
Cardinalibus praefati^ concessis, voluimus non obstaie 
caeterisq; contrariis quibusq; dat. Romae apud S. Petrum, 
sub annulo piscatoris Die xxvi Junii 1554, Pontificaius 
nostri Anno Quinto. 

Jo. Larinen'. 



XXI. 

A Second Breve, containing more special Powers relating to the 
Abbey -Lands. 

Julius Papa III. 
Dilecte Fili noster salutem et Apostolicam Benedic^ionem. 
Superioribus mensibus oblata nobis spe per Dei Misericor' 
Vol. Ill, Tart II. % 



254 A COLLECTION 

diam, et Chaiissimae in Christo Filias nostra? Mariae Angli 
Reginae, summam Religionem, et Pietatem, Nobilissimi 
illius Angliae Regni, quod jamdiu quorundem Impietate, a 
reliquo Catholicae Ecclesiae Corpore avulsum fuit, ad ejus- 
dem Catholicae et Universalis Ecclesiae unionem, extra 
quam nemini salus esse potest, reducendi ; te ad praefatum 
Mariam Reginam, atque Universum illud Regnum, nos- 
trum et Apostolicae sedis Legatum de latere, tanquam 
Pacis et Concordiae Angelum, de venerabilum Fatrum nos- 
trorum, Sanctae Romanae Ecclesiae Cardinalium Consilio 
atque unanimi assensu, destinavimus, illisque Facultatibus 
omnibus munivimus, quas ad tanti Negotii confectionem 
Necessarias putavimus esse, seu quommodolibet opportunas. 
Atque inter alia Circumspectione tua, ut cum bonorum 
Ecclesiasticorum Possessoribus, super fructibus male per- 
ceptis, et bonis mobilibus consumptis, concordare et tran- 
sigere, ac eos desuper liberare et quietare, ubi expedire 
posset, Authoritatem concessimus et Facultatem, prout in 
Nostris desuper confectis Literis plenius continetur : Cum 
autem ex iis Principiis, quae ejusdem Mariae Sedulitate et 
Diligentia, rectaque et constante in Deum Mente, tuo et 
in ea re cooperante Studio atque Consilio, praefatum re- 
ductionis opus in praedicto Regno usque ad hanc diem 
habetur, ejusdemque praeclari Operis perfectio indies magis 
speretur ; eoque faciliqres progressus habitura res esse 
dignoscatur, quo nos majorem in bonorum Ecclesiasticorum 
Possessionibus, in ilia superiorum Temporum confusione, 
per illius Provinciae homines occupatis, Apostolicae Be- 
nignitatis et Indulgentiae spem ostenderimus. Nos nolentes 
tantam dilectissimae Nobis in Christo Nationis Recupera- 
tionem, et tot Animarum pretioso Jesu Christi Domini 
nostri Sanguine redemptarum, Salutem, ullis terrenarum 
rerum respectibus impediri more Pij Patris, in Nostrorum 
et Sanctae Catholicae Filiorum, post longum periculosae 
peiegrinationis tempus, ad Nos respectantium et redeun- 
tium, peroptatum complexum occurrentes; Tibi, de cujus 
praestanti Virtute, singulari Pietate, Doctrina, Sapientia, 
ac in Rebus gerendis Prudentia et Dexteritate, plenam 
in Domino Fiduciam habemus, cum quibuscunque bonorum 
^ t> Ecclesiasticoum, tarn mobilium quam immobilium, 
'in praefato Regno Possessoribus, seu Detentoribus, 
pro quibus ipsa Serenissima Regina Maria intercesserit, 
de bonis per eos indebite detentis, Arbitrio tuo, Authori- 
tate nostra, tractandi, concordandi, transigendi, componen- 
di, et cum eis ut praefata bona sine ullo scrupulo in poste- 
rum retinere possint, dispensandi, omniaque et singula alia, 



OF RECORDS. 255 

quae in his, et circa ea quomodolibet necessaria et oppor- 
-j xj tuna fuerint, concludendi et faciendi. Salvo tamen in 
his, in quibus, propter rerum magnitudinem et gravi- 
tatem, haec Sancta Sedes merito tibi videretur consulenda, 
nostro et praefatae Sedis, beneplacito et confirmatione, ple- 
nam et liberam Apostolicara Authoritatem, tenore praesen- 
tium, et ex certa scientia, concedimus Facultatem. Non 
obstantibus Literis, faelicis Record ationis Pauli Papae 11. 
Praedecessoris nostri, de non alienandis bonis Ecclesiasticis, 
nisi certa forma servata, et aliis quibusvis Apostolicis, ac in 
Provincialibus et Synodalibus Conciliis, Edictis Generali- 
bus, vel Specialibus Constitutionibus, et Ordinationibus. 
Nee non quarumvis Ecclesiarum et Monasteriorum, ac ali- 
orum regularium et piorum Locorum, Juramento, Confirma- 
tione Apostolica, vel quavis alia Firmitate roboratis, Fun- 
dationibus, Statutis et Consuetudinibus, illorum Tenores 
pro sufficienter expressis habentes contrariis quibuscunque. 

Datum Romae apud S. Petrum, sub Annulo Piscatoris, 
Die 28. Junij 1554, Pontificates Nostri Anno Quinto. 



XXII. 

A Letter to Cardinal Pole, from Cardinal de Monte, full 
of High Civilities. 

Al Card. Polo. 

Revmo. et Illmo. Sigr. mio Colmo. 

Ritornando a V. S. Reverendissima et Illustrissima 
l'Auditor suo con l'Espeditioni, che ella vedra, a me non 
occorre dirle altro se non supplicarla, che si degni mante- 
nermi nella sua bona gratia, e di non si scordare d'haver 
qui un Servitore che in amarla, et osserverla non cede a 
qualsivoglia altra Persona., e che il maggior Favore, che io 
sia per aspettare sempre da V. S. Reverendissima et Illus- 
trissima sara, che le piaccia di comandarmi in tutto questo, 
che mi conoscera buono per servirla ; il che so d'haverle 
scritto piu volte, e non mi e grave di replicarlo. Sua Sanc- 
tita sta cossi bene della Persona come sia stata di dieci anni 
in qua, ringratiato Iddio : e saluta e benedice V. S : Reve- 
rendissima et Illustrissima e H desidera, e prega ogni pros- 
perity nelle sue Negociationi importantissime, a tutta la 
Christianita, et io le bacio humilmente le Mani. Di Roma 
alii xv. di Luglio 1554. 

H. Card, di Montf. 



356 A COLLECTION 

XXIII. 

A Letter from Cardinal Morone to Cardinal Pole, telling him 
how uneasy the Pope was to see his going to England so 
long delayed ; but that the Pope was resolved not to recall 
him. 

A\ Card. Polo. 

Revmo. et lllrao. Sigr. mio Ossmo. 

Avanti la partita mia di Roma hebbi la Lettera di V. S. 
Reverendissima delli 25 di Maggio in risposta delle mie, 
che gli haveuo scritto pur alii 6 di Maggio, quando vennero 
li primi avisi del Nuncio, doppo che V.S. Reverendissima 
fu ritornata alia Corte dal Viaggio di Francia, hebbi ancor a 
V altra di 28 del Medesmo, con la Querela Christiana, che 
ella fa contro di me, anzi per dir megiio con la Oottrina che 
V. S. Reverendissima con Sancta Charita querelandosi 
m'insegna, sopra la quale non m' occorre dir altro, se non 
che ella ha gran Raggione, et che io 1' ho fatto torto a scri- 
verle in quel modo, di che in una parte mi pento, e spero 
che ella mi habbiperdonata j nell' altra mi allegro, havendo 
havuto occasione di Guadagnar questa sua altra Lettera, e 
dato a lei occasione di esplicaTsi in questo modo in Lettre 
come ha fatto, ene ringratia Dio prima, e poi lei ancora, 
che si sia degnata mandarmi Lettera cossi grata, la qua! 
potra servire a piu d' un proposito. 

La prima d\ 21, \i in sumrna communicata da me a 
Nostro Signiore parendomi necessario chiarir bene sua 
Sanctita, si per Giustificatione delle attioni passate di V. S. 
Reverendissima come per non lasciar, che sua Sanctita 
stesse nella disperatione dimostrata gia delle cose dTng- 
hilterra, e della bonta del mezzo della Persona sua : e 
Jbenche S. Sanctita non havesse patienza secondo 1' ordi- 
nario suo di leggere, o di udir la Lettera, nondimeno le 
dissi talmente la summa, che mostrd restare satisfattissima, 
e disse esser piu che certa, che quella con haveua dato 
causa ne all' Imperatore, ne ad altri d' usar con lei termini 
cosi estravaganti. E quanto alia Revocatiqne di V. S. 
Reverendissima sempre persisteva che non si potesse fare 
senza grand indignita sua, e dishonor della Sede Aposto- 
lica, e carico dell' Imperatore istesso, e di V. S. Reveren- 
dissima, e gran pregiudicio del Regno d' Ingliterra : et 
Benche dicesse di scriveie alia Caesarea Majesta, nondi- 
meno non si risolveua in tutto, com anco non si risolveua 
nella materia delli beni Ecclesiastici, sopra la qual sua 
Sanctita ha parlato molte volte vaiiamente ; e nel rescri- 



OF RECORDS. 257 

vere aJla Regina d' Inghliterra, et al Prencipe di Spagna, 
come V. S. Reverendissima havera inteso da M. Francisco 
Stella, et intendera hora dalF Ormaneto, il qual sara porta- 
tor di questa, e tandem vien' espedito in tutti li punti quasi 
conformi al bisogno, et al desiderio suo. 

Io son venuto a star qui a Sutrio sin le prime acque d' 
Agotto, che poi piacendo a Dio ritornero a Roma. E le 
cause della partita mia V. S. Reverendissima hora l'inten- 
dera. dal prefato Ormaneto, non essendo stato opportuno 
scriverle prima ; non ho havuto altro scrupulo se non par- 
tirmi, restando il Negocio, e F Espeditioni dell' Ormaneto 
cossi in pendente. Ma conoscendo la sufficienza, e la di- 
ligenza, e la buon' Introduttione, che hanno quelli Ministri 
di V. S. Reverendissima giudicando, non poterui far di piu 
di quel che gia piu volte haveua fatto, pensai che essi ha- 
veriano potuto supplire meglio di me, come hanno di poi 
fatto. 

Non occorre al presente che io le scriva piu a lungo 
venendo il detto M. Nicolo informato, che non e bisogno 
affaticarla in leggere mie Lettere. Resta solo che Iddio 
conduca esso, e Mi Antonio a salvamento essendo il viag- 
gio in ogni parte da qui in Fiandra tanto pericoloso, doppo 
che io preghi, che sua Majesta divina prosperi e feliciti 
V. S. Reverendissima, ad Honor e Gloria sua in quell' 
Attioni, che ha per le mani, come son certo fara, e che 

Suella mi ami, e mi comandi al solito, perche comme ho 
etto, faccio conto, s' altro non mi interviene, avanti che 
di quella possi haver risposta da lei, poter' esser di ritorno 
a Roma, e con questo faccio fine, e baciandole humilmente 
la mano in buona Gratia di V. S. Reverendissima mi rac- 
comando. Di Sutrio, alii 13 di Luglio 1554. 

Il Card. Morone* 
Al Card. Polo. 



XXIV. 



A Letter from Ormanet to Priuli, giving an Account of uhat 
pass'd in an Audience the Bishop of Arras gave him. 

A Monsieur Priuli. 

Clarismo. e Mto. Revdo. Sigr. mio. 
Questa mattina assai per Tempo io gionsi al Campo, et 
ancor che io poco sperassi d'haver commoda audienza da 
Monsieur d' Arras, stando si sul Marchiare, nondimeno 
F hebbi con la Gratia di nostro Signiore Iddio, assai com- 

Z3 



258 A OLLECTION 

moda e grata, e fui gratiosamente visto da S. Signoiia alia 
quale feci intendere tutto quello, che mi era stato com- 
messo da Monsieur lllustrissimo. La Risposta fu che 
Y Imperatore haveua molto a cuore queste cose della Re- 
ligione, e che non haverebbe mai mancaco d'aiutare questa 
sant' impresa, come ha sempre fatto in simili occasioni con 
pericoli fin della Vita, ma che quanto all' opportunity del 
tempo, la quale era stata il princi><io e fundamento del mio 
Raggionamento, a lui pareva, che si fosse caminato al- 
quanto prosperamente, non si sapendo altro doppo la venu- 
ta del Re d' Inghilterra, che la Celebration' e solennita del 
matrimonio, e che pur Sarrebbe stato a proposito, innanzi 
che s' andasse piu oltre, veder che camino pigliavano le 
cose del Regno, e che dovendosi dar conto a sua Majesta 
di quello, peiche io ero stato mandato, esso guidicava ne 
cessario che si fosse venuto piu al particolare circa due 
cose, la forma delle faculta d' intorno questi beni (che gran 
differenza Sarebbe se fosse stata commessa la cosa o al S. 
Cardinale, o alii Serenissimi Principi) e poi il modo che 
voleua tener sua Sig. Reverendissima circa questo assetto, 
e qui esso tocco che fosse stato bene vedere la Copia delle 
Faculta. A la cosa del tempo io risposi che per questa 
opera era sempre maturo, immd che non se ne doveua per- 
dere momento per il pericolo dell' anime, oltre che doven- 
dosi dar principio a quest' impiesa col far capace ogn' uno 
di quello, che veramente fosse il ben suo, e persuaderlo ad 
abbracciarlo, il qual' Officio spetta priucipalmente al Sig- 
nior Legato, non si vede che a far questo il tempo non sia 
sempre maturo, soggiongendo che S. Majesta non dove- 
rebbemai lasciar passer 1' occasione di questa venuta del 
Principe suo figlivolo iu dar compimento a questa ridut- 
tione, percio che facendosi hora, 1' honor di questa impresa 
sarebbe stato attribnito a lui. Quanto al particolar delle 
faculta, dissiche havendo detto a S. Signoria che questo as- 
setto era stato commessa all' arbitrio ai S. Signoria lllus- 
trissima mi pareva d' haver satisfatto assai, e che del modo 
del procedere ella non era ancora risoluto, non si potendo 
pigliare in una cosa tale alcuna risolutione se non sul fatto, 
e doppo che ella fosse stata presente, per la necessaria infor- 
matione dimolte cose che corrono in questa materia, circa la 

3uale toccai alcuni altri punti, che S. Signoria Reveren- 
issima intendera piu lungamente alia mia venuta. La 
conclusione fu che esso non mancarebbe d' informar sua 
Majesta del tutto, e per far ogni buon officio in questo, e 
qui mi disse dell ammo che haveva sempre havuto d' aiutar 
queste cose della Religioue, e del desiderio che teneva di 
servir sempre S. S. lllustrissima ringratiandola che 1' 



OF RECORDS. 159 

adoperasse io. Circa 1' aspetter la risposta di S. Majesta 
mi disse che non potendo esso far' all' hora questo officio 
per la partita del campo, io me ne venissi a Valentiana, 
dove havuta la resolutione da S. Majesta mi farebbe chia- 
mare : e che non mi pigliassi altro affanno di questo, e 
cossi me ne son venuto qua con questo disegno, di dar 
tempo tutto ciimane a S. Signoria di far quest' officio, e 
posdimane non essendo chiamato ritornarmene a solicitare 
1' espeditione. Io ho voluto dar questo conto di quello che 
fin' hora e passato accio che non ritornando io, a quel tempo 
che fossi stato aspettato, non si stesse in qualche sospension 
d' animo. Sua Majesta sta gagliarda, e cavalca, e va per- 
sonalmente vedendo 1' essercito, e le cose come passano, it 
qual' essercito hoggi innanzi mezzo giorno e partito da Dolci 
quattro leghe lontanodi qua, et e andato ad un altro viaggio 
chiamato lieu S. AmanUo lontano da quello una legha, e 
piu vicino al campo Francese, il quale questa mattina e 
partito da Crevacore e venuto una legha piu in qua. Bascio 
la mano a Monsr. lllustrissimo e mi raccomando a V. S. da 
Valentiano. L' ultimo di Luglio 1554. 

Ser' Nicolo Ormaneta. 



XXV. 

The Letter that the Bishop of Arras wrote to Cardinal Pole 
upon that Audience. 

AI Card Polo. 

Illmo. e Revmo. Sigr. mio Ossmo. 

Trovomi con due Lettere di V. S. lllustrissima nella prima 
delle quali elle si rallegra della felice arrivata del Principe 
]M. S. adesso Re d' Inghilterra in quel Regno, e del consu- 
late Matrimonio, la Lettera del medesimo per S. Majesta 
Cesarea ho data io medesimo, alia quale e piacciuto som- 
mamente 1' officio tanto amorevolmente da V. S. lllustris- 
sima : dipoi arrivo assai presto il suo Auditore portator di 
Juesta, venuto da Roma, dal quale ho inteso quanto V.S. 
leverendissima li haveva commesso di riferrimi sopra le 
Lettere Credential^ che egli mi ha portato, di che tutto ho 
fatto relatione a S. Majesta Cesarea, la quale mi ha coman- 
data risponderle quello che esso suo Auditore le potra rife- 
rire, non giudicando S. Majesta conveniente, che V. S. Re- 
verendissima pigli il camino d' Inghilterra fin tanto, che 
consultato il tutto con quelli Serenissimi Re, come fa con 
un corriero expresso partito hoggi, s' intenda da loro il stato 
presente delle cose di la e quello che conforme a questo 



260 A COLLECTION 

quel Regno potria al presente comportare, accio che inteso 
il tutto S. Majesta possa meglio risolversi alia risposta che 
ella havera a dare a V. S. Reverendissima su quella che di 
sua parte ha proposto il detto suo Auditore : non dubitando 
punto che come sua Maessta e V. S. Ulustrissima hanno il 
zelo, che esse et ambidoi i Re hanno .alle cose delle Reli- 
gione, che terranno per certo, che non lascieranno preterir 
punto di quello che convenghi al rimedio d' esse nel punto 
Regno : caminandovi contal moderatione, che in luogo di 
farvi del bene, non si troncasse per sempre il camino al re- 
medio. E senza piu a V. S. Ulustrissima bacio humilmente 
la mano. DalF exercito Cesarea appresso Buchain li iij 
d'Agosto 1554. 

Di V. S. Reverendissima 

Humil Ser'e il Vescovo d' Arras. 



XXVI. 

Cardinal Pole's Answer to the Bishop of Arras's Letter. 

A Monsr. d' Arras. 

Molto Hire. Revdo. Sigr. 

Dalla Lettera di V. S. e dalla relatione del mio Auditore 
ho inteso quanto e piaciuto a sua Maesta farmi per hora 
sapere della mente sua, intorno il negocio della mia lega- 
tione in Inghil terra, riservandosi a darmene maggior riso- 
lutione, quando havera inteso da quilli Serenissiml Prencipi 
il presente stato delle cose di la, perilche haveva spedito 
subbito un corriero ; Io mio sono molto rallegrato, vedendo 
che in mezo di tanti, et si urgenti negocii della guerra S. 
Majesta habbia havuto tanta cura, e sollicitudine di questa 
causa di Dio, la quale quando sia ben conclusa, non dubito 
le portera seco ogni buon successoin tutto il resto ; staro a 
spettando quello che piacera a S. Majesta di farmi sapere, 
poiche havera havuto risposta d'Inghilterra, ne altramente 
pensai prima mi convenisse fare. Et in questo mezo pregaro 
la bonta d'Iddio, che cossi faccia ben intendere a tutto il 
corpo di quel Regno questo tempo, nel quale sua Divina 
Maesta lo visita con la gratia sua, come son certo intendino 
benissimo i capi loro, accio che non si habbita a dir contra 
di essi, milvus cognovit tempus suum, populs autem hie non 
cognovit ternpus visitationis sua?, ma havendo Iddio data 
gratia e quei Catholici Principi, a i quali tocca far' intendere 
et essequir' a gli altri, quello che in questa causa con 
1'honor di S. Majesta sara di salute, et universal beneficio 
di tutti, spero che le Maesta loro non siano per mancare di 



OF RECORDS. 261 

far' in cio quello, ch' ogn' uno aspetta dalla pieta loro, es- 
sende massimamente eccitati, et aiutati et in cio dall' au- 
thority e prudentia di sua Majesta Cesarea: havendo 
inteso che a V. S. saria stato di satisfattione veder copia 
del Breve della faculta concessami da N. Sr. circa la dis- 
positione di i beni ecclesiastici, io glie la mando con questa, 
pregandola sia coatenta farmi intendere dalla ricevuta, e 
molto la ringratio dell' amorevolezza sua verso di me, e 
della cortesia usata al detto mio Auditore. Dal Monasterio 
di Diligam. alii 5 d' Agosto 1554. 

Regi> t aldo Card' Polo. 



XXVII. 

Cardinal Pole's Letter to King Philip. 
Al Re d' Inghilterra. 

Ser'me Rex. 
Cum maxime antea laetatus essem, cognito ex fama ipsa, 
et litteris meorum optatissimo Majestatis tuae in Angliam 
adventu, et faelicissimis nuptiis, qua cum Serenissima Re- 
gina nostra sumrao omnium gaudio et gratulatione celebra- 
tes sunt : tamen hanc meam laetitiam magnopere cumula- 
runt Serenitatis tuae litterae a Domino Comite de Home, 
cum is in castris apud Majestatem Caesaream remansisset, 
heri missae ad me per nobilem Virum D. de Sto. Martino 
Majestatis tuae domesticum, eumdem cui ego has ad illam 
perferendas dedi. Etenim expressam in illis imaginem 
vidi ejushumanitatis ac benignitatis, qua Majestatem tuam 
praeter reliquas eximias virtutes excellere omnes predi- 
cant, quae quidem virtus ab anirni vere Regii altitudine 
proficiscitur. Itaq; ego Majestati tuaa ob hoc benevolen- 
tiae signum mihi impertitum maximas ut debeo gratias, ac 
tametsi per alia Litteras uberius hoc ipso officio functus 
sum, tamen iterum ill i de hoc faelici matrimonio divina 
providentia, ut plane persuasum habeo, ad istius Regni 
quietem conciliato, gratulor. Idq; eo magis quod confido 
brevi futurum, ut ad coram sibi Pontificis Maximi nomine 
gratulandum, quemadmodum in mandatis habeo, Majestatis 
tuae pietas aditum mihi patefaciat cum summo totius Eccle- 
siae gaudio, et istius Regni salute. Reliquum est ut Majes- 
tati tuae omnia obsequa, quaa illi vel pro Legationis munere 
publice praestare possum, vel jam ut meo Principi ac Do- 
mino privatim debeo, deferam, atque pollicear. Quae qui- 
dem in rebus omnibus, quae ad ejus amplitudinem, laudem, 
honoremque pertinebunt Studiossime semper prffistabo. 



262 A COLLECTION 

Deus Opt. Max. Majestatem tuam una cum Serenissima 
Reverendissima Regma custodiat, ac diutissime faelicem 
conservat. Monrio. Diliga prope Bruxellas vn Idus Augus- 
ti 1554. 

Keginaldo Card. Polus. 



xxviil 

A Letter of Cardinal Pole's to the Pope, giving an Account of a 
Conference, that he had with Charles the Vth, concerning the 
Church Lands. 

Beatissime Pater. 
E molto tempo che non havendo cosa d'importanza, non ho 
scritto a V. Santitat per non molestarle : facendole col 
mezo del mio Agente intendere tutto quello che occurreva; 
e benche hora jo non habbia da dirle quanto desiderarei, 
nondimeno mi e parso conveniente scriverle, e darle contq 
del raggiamento prima havuta con Monsieur d'Arrass et poi 
di quel che ho negotiatio con sua Majesta. Mons. d' Arras 
alii ex che fu il giorno istesso che sua Majesta torno, essen- 
domi venuto a visitare, trovandosi all hora meco Monsieur 
il Nuncio, mi disse, che sua Majesta havea veduta la 
Lettera che io mandai ultimamente per 1' auditor mio, e che 
ella era benissimo disposta verso questo negotio della Reli- 
gione in Inghilterra come si conveniva, e si poteva credere 
per la sua Pietat, et anche per l'interesse, che ne sequeria 
de quel Regno et de questi Paiesi per la congiuntione che e 
tra loro. Si che quanto a questa parte di disponer sua 
Majesta non accader far altro. Ma che era ben necessario, 
che io venissi a particolari, et atrattar de gli impedimenti, e 
della via di rimoverli : Sopra che sua Maesta mi udiva 
molto volentiari, Jo risposi che veramente non era da 
dubitare del buono e pronto animo di sua Maesta, e che io 
ni era stato sempre persuassissimo. Na che quanto pertineva 
all officio mio per esser io stato mandato da V. Santita per 
far intender L ottima sua mente verso la salute di quello 
Regno, e la prontezza di porgere tutti quei remedii che dall' 
auiorita sua potesser venire; a me non toccava sar altro, 
che procurard' haver l'adito : E che ad esse Principi, quali 
sono ful fatto, et hanno il governo in mano, le apparteneva, 
far intendere gli impedimenti, che fussero in contrario : E 
tornando pur esso Monsieur d' Arras che bisgonava che io 
descendessi alii particulari, io replicai che in questa causa 
on conveniva in modo alcuno che si proeedesse come si era 



OF RECORDS. 263 

fatto inquella della pace ; nella quale ciascuna delle parti 
stava sopra di se non volendosi, rna solo cercando di scop- 
rime, l'altra, per rispetto de gli interesse particulari ; percio 
che questa e una causa commune e nella quale V. Santita 
e sua Maesta Cesarea, et quei Principi hanno il medesimo 
fine, et noi ancora come ministri. Confermo cio esser vero 
quanto al tratar della pace, con dire in effetto in tratar del 
negocio della pace io mi armo tutto. Mar pur tuttavia 
tornava a dire, che io dovessi pensare e raggionar in parti- 
colare, con sua Maesta di quest impedimenti. E Mon- 
sieur il Nuncio al hora voltatosi a me desse, che in efFetto 
era bisogno venire a questi particolari : E cosi al sine res- 
tammo che ogniuno ci pensasse sopra. 

Alii xi poi nell andar da S. Majesta, Monsieur d'Arras 
torna a replicarmi il medesimo; nell audientiaai S. Maesta, 
nella quale si trovo presente Monsieur il Nuncio, e Monsieur 
d'Arras, poiche mi fui ralegrato con sua Maesta, che ha- 
vendo liberato questi suoi paesi della Molestie della Guerre, 
droppo tanti travagli, e d' animo e di corpo fusse tomato 
piu gagliarda e meglio disposita che quando si parti ; in che 
si videv a cheil Signior Iddio haveva preservata et preservava , 
a maggior cose in honor di S. Divina Maesta a beneficio 
commune. Sua Maesta confermo sentersi assai bene, 
e disse dele indispositione che haveva havuta in Arras 
e altre cose in si.mil proposito : Entrai poi a dire della 
Lettera, che io haveva scritta a S. Maesta della resposta 
che Monsieur d'Arras mi haveva fatta, che era stata 
di rimetersi al breve. Retorno di sua Maesta qui, e 
dissi che se havessi a tratter questo negocio con altro Prin- 
cipe, della Pieta del quale non fussi tanto persuaso, quan- 
to io sono certo di quella di sua Maesta, dimostrata da lei 
con tanti segni, e nella vita sua privata, e nell attioni pub- 
liche, cercarei de essortarlo per tante vie quante si potria 
ad abbraciar, e favorir questa cosi santa causa. Ma che 
non essendo bisogno fare questo con S. Maesta, e tanto piu 
per esser in questa causa con honore d'Iddio, congiento 
anco il beneficio di S. Maesta et del Serenissimo Re suo 
figlivolo, solo aspettava da lei ogni ajuto per remover gli 
impedimenti, che fussero in questo negocio : i quali per 
quanto io poteva considerere sono di duo sorti : Uno per- 
tinente alia Doctrina Catollica, nella quale non poteva esser 
in alcun modo indulgente, per esser cosa pertinente alia 
fide ne poteva sanar altrimente questo male, che con in- 
trodure de nuovo la buona Doctrina. L' altro impedimento 
essendo de ibeni, gli usurpatori di quale sapendo ia severita 
d-lle Leggi Ecclesiastiche, temevano per questa causa di 
ritornar al Obedienza della Chiesa, desse dissi che in questa 
parte V. Santita poteva, et era disposta ad usar la sua be- 



264 A COLLECTION 

nignita et indulgenza : E primo quanto alle Censure e pene 
incorse, et alle Restitutione de frutti percetti, che era di 
grand' importanza, V. Santita haveva animo nell una nell 
altra di questo due cose d'usar ogni indulgenza, rimittendo 
liberamento il tutto : Ne pensava d'applicar parte alcuna 
de detti beni a se, ne alia Sede Apostolica, come multi 
temevano : Benche di Raggione lo potesse fare, per le in- 
giurie et damni recevuti : ma che voleva convertir il tutto 
in sevitio dTddio, et a Beneficio del Regno, senza haver 
pur una minima consideratione del suo privato interesse : 
Et confidandosi nella Pieta di quei Principi, voleva far loro 
quest' Honore di far per mezo del suo Legato, quelle gratie 
che paressero convenienti secondo la proposta et interces- 
sione delle loro Maesta, a quelle Persone che esse giudi- 
cassero degne d'essere gratificate, et atte ad ajutar la Causa 
della Religione. Sua Maesta respondendo iingratio prima 
molto V. Santita mostrando di conoscere la sua bona mente, 
et con dire, che ella in vero haveva fatto assai : Poi disse 
che per gli impedimenti et occupationi della guerra, non 
haveva potuto attendere a questo negocio, come faria stato 
ij suo desiderio : Ma che hora gli attendria ; et che haveva 
gia scritto e mandato in Inghilterra, per intender meglio in- 
questa parte il stato delle cosa, et aspettava in breve ris- 
posta : Et che bisognava ben considerare fin dove si potesse 
andare nel rimover questo impedimento d' beni ; il quali 
esso per lesperienza che haveva havuto in Germania, conos- 
ceva esser il principale. Perchioche quanto allaT)octrina, 
disse, chepoco se ne curavano questo tali, non credendo neall' 
una ne all' altra via: Disse anche che essendostati questi beni 
dedicati a Dio, non era da concedere cosi ogni cosa, a quelli 
che li tenevano : E che se bene a lei io dicesse fin dove 
s'estendesse la mia faculta, no pero si haveva da far inten- 
dere il tutto ad altri : E che sarabisogni veder il breve della 
faculta, per ampliarle dove fusse necessario : Alche io ris- 
posi haverlio gia fatto vedere a Monsieur d' Arras, il quale 
non disse altra : E dubitanrlo io che questa non fusse 
via di maggior dilatione dissi a S. Maesta, che devendosi 
come io intendeva e come S. Maesta doveva saper meglio, 
fare in breve il Parlamento, era d'avertire grandimente, che 
non si facesse senza Conclsione nella causa dell obedienza 
della Chiesa ; che quando altrimenti si facesse, sarebbe 
d' un grandissimo scandalo a tutto il Mondo, e danno alia 
detta causa : E che se bene la Regina a fare un cosi grande 
atto, haveva giudicato haver bisogno della congiuntione del 
Re suo Marito, come che non esse bonom Mulierem esse 
solam, se hora che Iddio ha prosperito e condotto al fine 
questa santa congiuntione, si differisse piu l'essecutione di 
questo efFetto, che dove essar il Principio et il Fundamentu 



OF RECORDS. 2(55 

di tutte le loro Regie attioni, no restarebbe via di satisfar 
a Dio, ne a gli Huomini : E dicendo S. Maesta che bisog- 
nava anco haver grand respetto alia mala Dispositione de 
gli interessati, e quanto universalmente sia abborito questo 
nome d K obedienza della Chiesa, e questo cappel rosso, e 
1' habito ancora de i Religiosi, Voltatosi all hora a Mon- 
sieur Nuncio e in tel proposito parlando de frati condotti 
di Spagnia dal Re suo figlivolo, che fu consegliato far loro 
mutar l'habito, se bene cio non si feci, ne si conveniva fare : 
con dire anco di quanto importanza fusse il t.umulto del 
Popolo, et in tal proposito toccando anche de i mali officij, 
che non cessavano di fare per ogni via i nemici asterni. 
Io risposi che volendo aspettare che tutti da se si dispo- 
nessero, e che cessasse ogni impedimento, saria un non 
venir mai a fine perchiocbe, gli interessali massimamente, 
altro non vorriano se non che si continuasse nel presente 
stato, con tenere et godere esse, tutto quello che hanno. 
In fine fu concluso che si aspettasse la riposta d'Inghilterra, 
col ritorno del Secretario Eras, che saria fra pochi di, e che 
in questo mezzo io pensassi, e conferissi di quelle cose con 
Monsieur d' Arras. V. Eeatitudine puo con la sua pru- 
denza vedere in che stato si trovi questa causa ; e come 
sara necessario, che qui si trattino le difficulta sopra questa 
beni ; e per non tediarla con maggior lunghezza, quel di 
piu che mi occurreria dirle V. Santita si degnira intendere 
dall Agente mio, alia quale conla debita reverenza bazio i 
santissimi piedi pregnando il Sig. Iddio, che la conservi 
longamente a Servitio della sua Chiesa. Di Bruxelles alii 
13 d'October 1554. 

Reginaldus Card. Polus. 



XXIX. 

A Part of Mason's Letter to Queen Mary, concerning Cardinal 
Pole. 

(Paper Office.) 

Cardinal Poole having been sent to these Quarters for 
Two Purposes, th'one for the Meaning of a Cyvill Peas 
between the French King and the Emperor ; and the other 
for the helping to conclude a Spiritual! Peas, as he termeth 
yt, in the Realme of Englande : perceyving neither of them 
both to come to such a pass as his good Mynde doth desyre, 
dothe begynne, as me semeth, to be owte of Comfort : And 
being in manner clerely in dispayre of th'one. yf he receyve 
aot shortlye some Likeliadde of the other, being wery 
Vol. Ill, Part II. 2 A 



266 A COLLECTION 

of so much Tyme spent wythout Frute, begynneth in that 
case to talk of his Return to Italy. If he return without the 
seing of his Couatrey, lyke as he shall retourne a sorrowful 
Man, so shall the Realme have lost the Fruition of such a 
one, as for his Wysdome, joyned with Learning, Vertue 
and Godlynes, all the World seeketh and adoureth. In 
whome it is to bee thought, that God hath chosen a speciall 
Place of Habitation. Such is his Conversation, adorned 
with infinite Godly Qualities above the ordinary Sorte of 
Men. And who soever within the Realme lyketh him worst, 
I wold he might have with him the Talke of one Half Howre. 
It were a right stony Harte, that in a small Tyme he could 
not soften, If it be his Fortune to depart, without shewing 
the Experience herof in the Realme, his going away shall 
be, in myne Opinion, like the Storye of the Gospell, of such 
as dwelt in Regione Geresenorum, who uppon a fond Feare, 
desyred Christe, oftring himself unto them, ut discedere a 
Finibus illffrutn. 

Thus, most humbly desyiing your Grace to pardone my 
bolde and presumptiouse medling in Matters passing my 
Capacitye, I commit the same to the Tuicion of Almighty 
Godde. 

Your Grace's most Humble, 

Faithful, and Obedient Subject, 
From Bruxells. John Masonf.. 

the vth of Octobre 1554. 

To the Queen's most Excellent Majestic 



XXX. 

A Letter of Cardinal Pole's to Philip the Hd, complaining of 
the Delays that had been made, and desiring a speedy Ad- 
mittance into England. 

Serenissijie Rex. 
Jam Annus est, cum istius Regiae domus fores pulsare caepi 
nedum quisquam eas mihi aperuit. Tu vero, Rex, si quadras, 
ut solent qui suas fores pulsare audiunt, quisnam pulset 1 
At que ego hoc tantum respondeam, me esse qui, neraeo 
assensu Regia ista domus ei clauderetur, quae tecum simul 
earn nunc tenet, passus sum me me Domo et Patria expelli, 
et exilium viginti annorum hac de causa pertuli. An si hoc 
dicam, non vel uno hoc nomine dignus videar, cui et in 
Patriam reditus, et ad vos aditus detur 1 At ego, nee meo 
nomine, nee privatam Personam gerens pulso, aut quid- 
quam postulo, sed ejus nomine ej usque Personam re ferens. 



OF RECORDS. 267 

qui Summi Regis et Pastoris Hominum in Terns vicem 
gerit. Hie est Petri Successor ; atque adeo ut non minus 
vere dicam, ipse Petrus, cujus Authoritas et Potestas, cum 
antea in isto Regno maxime vigeret ac floreret, postquam 
non passa est jus Regiae domus ei adimi, quai nunc earn 
possidet, ex eo per summam injuriam est ejecta. Is Regias 
per me fores jampridem pulsat, et tamen quae reliquis om- 
nibus patent ei uni nondum aperiuntur. Quid ita ejus ne 
pulsantis sonum an vocantis vocem non audierunt, qui 
intus sunt? Audierunt sane, et quidem non minore cum 
admiratione Divinae Potential et Benignitatis erga Eccle- 
siam, quam olim Maria ilia affecta fuerit, cum ut est in 
Actis Apostolorum, Rhode ancilla ei nunciasset Petrum 
quern Rex in vincula conjecerat, ut mox necaret, et pro 
quo Ecclesia assidue precabatur e carcere liberatum ante 
ostium pulsantem stare. Ut enim hoc ei caeterisque qui 
cum ilia erant magnam attulit admirationem, ita nunc qui 
norunt eos qui Petri Authoritatem Potestatemq; in isto 
Regno retinendam esse contendebant, in vincula Herodiano 
Imperio conjectos, et crudelissime interfectos fuisse, quin 
etiam Successorum Petri nomina e libris omnibus sublata 
in quibus precationes Ecclesiae pro eorum incoluraitate ac 
salute continebantur, qui inquam haec norunt, facta ad om- 
nem Memoriam Petri Autoritatis a Christo traditae penitus 
ex Animis Hominum delendam, qui fieri potest ut non 
maxime admirentur hoc Divinae Benignitatis et Potentiae pig- 
nus ac Testimonium : Petrum nunc quasi iterum e carcere 
Herodis liberatum, ad Regiae domus fores unde haec omnia 
iniquissima in eum edicta emanarunt, pulsantem stare, et 
cum hoc maxime mirandum est, turn illud non minus mi- 
rum, a Maria Regina domum banc teneri: Sed cur ilia 
tamdiu foras aperire distulit. De ancilla quidem illud 
Marias Scriptum est, earn Petri Yoceaudita prae nimio gaudio 
suae quasi oblitam, de apeiiendo non cogitasse : Rem prius, 
ut Mariae aliisq; qui cum ea erant nunciaret, accurisse, 
qui cum primo an ita esset dubitassent, mox cum Petrus 
pulsare pergeret aperierunt neq; ilium domo recipere sunt 
veriti, etsi maximam timendi causam habeant, Herode ipso 
vivo et regnante. Hie vero quid dicam de Maria Regina, 
gaudeo ne earn an timore esse prohibitam quominus aperue- 
rit ; presertim cum ipsa Petri Vocem audierit, cum certo 
sciat eum ad domus suae januam jamdiu pulsantem stare : 
Cum admirabilem Dei in hac ie potentiam agnoscat, qui 
non per Angelum, ut tunc Petrum e carcere Herodis, sed 
sua manu eduxit, dejecta porta ferrea quae viam ad Regiam 
ejus domum intercludebat : Scio equidem illam gaudere, 
scio etiam vero timere; neq; enim nisi timeret tarn diu 



366 A COLLFXTION 

distuheset. Verum si Petri liberatione gawdet, si rei mi- 
raculum agnoscit, quid impediment*) fuit quo minus ei ad 
januam laetabunda occurrerit, eumque meritas Deo gratias 
agens, introduxerit, Herode praesertim mortuo, omniq; ejus 
imperio ad earn delato 1 An fortassis Divina Providentia 
quae te dileetum Petri Filium et ei Virum destinarat, illam 
timore aliquo tantisper affici permisit, dum venisses, ut 
utriusq; ad rem tam praeclaram et salutarem agendam, ope- 
ra atque officium conjungeretur : Equidem sic antea hunc 
Maria? Reginae conjugis tuae timorem, quod etiam ad earn 
Scripsi sum interpretatus : Ac propterea ad te nunc, Vi- 
rum ejus, Principem Religiosissimum, scribo, et abs te 
ipsius Petri Christi Vicarii nomine postulo, ut illi omnes 
timoris causas prorsus excutias : Habes vero expeditissi- 
mam excutiendi rationem, si consideres eique proponas, 
quam indignum sit si dum te ilia Corporis sui sponsum 
accerserit, cum non deessent quae timenda viderentur, ta- 
men omnem timorem sola vicerit, nunc te tano Principi 
illi conjuncto, timore prohiberi quominus aditum ad se 
aperiat sponsae animae sua, mecum una et cum Petro tam- 
diu ad fores expectanti ; qui praesertim tot et tarn miris 
modis custodem ejus se, defensoremq; esse declaravit. 
Noli enim, Rex, putare, me aut solum ad vestram Regiam 
domum, aut uno tantum Petro comitatum venisse ; cujus 
rei hoc quidem tibi certum Argumentum esse potest, quod 
tamdiu persevero pulsans i Nam sire ego sulus venissem, 
solus jampridem abiisem, querens et expostulans quae 
aliis omnibus pateant, mini uni occlusas esse fores ; sive 
una mecum solus Petrus, jampridem is quoque discessisset, 
meque secum abduxisset, pulyere pedum excusso, quod 
ei preceptum fuit a Domino ut faceret quotiescunque ejus 
nomine aliquo accedens non admitteretur. Cum vero nihil 
ego, quod ad me quidem. attinet conquerens, perseverem, 
cum Petrus pulsare non desistat, utrumque Scito ab ipso 
Christo retineri, ut sibi sponso animae utriusque vestrum 
aditus ad vos patefiat. Neque enim unquam verebor di- 
cere, Christum in hac Legatione, qua pro ejus Vicario fun- 
gor, mecum adesse : Quamdiu quidem raihi conscius ero 
me nihil meum, me non vestra, sed vos ipsos toto animo 
omnique studio quajrere. Tu vero, Princeps Catholics, 
cui nunc Divina Providentia et Benignitate additum est 
alterum hoc praeclaram Fidei Defensoris cognomen, quo 
Reges Angliae Apostolica Petri Autoritate sunt aucti atque 
ornati, tecum nunc considera quam id tuae Pietati conve- 
niat, cum omnibus omnium Principum ad te Legatis aditus 
patuerit, ut tibi de hoc ipso cognomine adepto gratularen- 
tur, solum Successoris Petri qui hoc dedit, Legatum, qui 



OF RECORDS. 269 

propterea missus est ut te in solio Regni Divina summi 
omnium Regis quam affert pace et gratia, confirmet, non 
admitti 1 An si quidquam hie ad timorem proponitur, quo- 
minus eum admittis non multo magis Christi hac in re me- 
tuenda esset offensio, quod ejus Legatus qui omnium pri- 
mus audiri debuit, tamdiu fores expectet, cum caeteri Ho- 
mines qui multo post veneiunt, nulla interposita mora, in- 
troducti auditiq; sint et conorifice dimissi. At hie con- 
queri incipio ; conqueror quidem, sed idcirco conqueror, 
ne justam tuae Majestati causam de me conquerendi prae- 
beam, quam sane praeberem, si cum periculi, quod ex hac 
cunctatione admittendi Legati a. Christi Vicario Missi, no- 
bis vestroq; Regno impendet, Reginam saepe admonuerim, 
nihil de ea re ad Majestatem tuam Scriberem ; quod offi- 
cium cum tibi a me pro eo quo fungor munere maxime de- 
beatur, id me satis persoluturum esse arbitror, si his Lite- 
ris ostendero quantum periculi ei immineat, cui illud vere 
dici potest, distulisti Christum tuum. Is autem Christum 
differt, qui Legatum missum, ab ejus Vicario, ad requiren- 
dam Obedientiam Ecclesiae, ipsi Christo debitam, ex quo 
nostia omnium pendet salus, non statim admittit. Differs 
vero, tu Princeps, si cum accercitus fueris, ut pro munere 
Regio viam ad hanc Divinam Obedientiam in tuo isto Reg- 
no restituendam munias, ipse alia agas. 



XXXI. 

The Lord Paget's and the Lord Hastings's Letter concerning 
Cardinal Pole. An Original. 

(Paper Office.) 

It maie please your most Excellent Majesty to be ad- 
vertised, that arriving here upon Sunday last in the Fore- 
noone, we had Audience of the Emperor's Majestie in the 
Afternoone, notwithstanding that the same had that Daie 
received the Blessed Sacrament, wherby we noted a great 
Care in him, for the Expedicion of us hence again : After 
dew Commendation made unto him by us, on your Majes- 
ties Behalfe, and the Causes of our comyng declared unto 
him with suche Circumstances, as by the Tenure of our 
Instructions, we have in Charge to open unto him, he re- 
joyced verey much to here the same ; and first giving unto 
you both most hearty Thanks for your Commendations, and 
then inquiering very diligently of your good Prosperities 
and Wellfares, aud specially (Madame) of the State of 

2 A 3 



210 A COLLECTION 

your Majesties Persone, he roused himself with a mrr? 
Chere, and said, that among many great Benefits, for the 
which he thought himself most bounden unto God, this 
was one of the greatest, that it had pleased him to hold his 
Blessed Hand over that Realme ; and so taking occasion 
to reherse in what good Estate, and great Reputation, he 
knew the Realme of England had bene in the Beginning ; 
and afterward into what Calamities the same fell into, 
much (he said) to his Regret ; he gave God Thanks, not 
only for the great Miracles, which he had shewed upon your 
Majestie to make you his apt Minister for the restoring of 
that Kingdome to the Auncient Dignite, Welth, and Re- 
nowne, but also for that it hath pleased him to give you so 
sone, so certaine a Hope of Succession ; wherof like as he 
hathe Cause for his Parte (he said) to Rejoyce and take 
great Comforte, so hath all England greater Cause to think 
themselfs most bounden unto God, to please him, and to 
serve him for the same : These Tydings, he said, cf the 
State of your Majesties Persone (Madame) with the Rea- 
port that we had made unto him of the great Conformite, 
and hole Consent of the Noble Men, and others in their 
Proceedings before your Majesties, touching the receiving 
of my Lord Cardinal into England, and their earnest Sub- 
missions to the Obedience, and Union of the Catholique 
Church, were so pleasant unto him, as, if he had been half 
Deade, yet they shuld have been ynoughe to have revived 
him again. These and many other suche like Wordes he 
used to declare the Joy, and Contentment of his Minde, for 
the good Successe of this Matter. In the mayning whereof 
there, if any Thing (said he) shuld fortune, wherin his 
Advise might be thought requisite, your Majesties shuld not 
onley find the same ready, but also in any'other Thing, that 
laie in him, which might serve to your Honors, and the 
Benefite of the Realme : To this when we for our Parts had 
joined such Talk, as to this Purpose seemed to our Poor 
Witts Convenient, declaring your Godly Dispositiones in 
this Mater, how much you reposed your selfs upon his 
great Wisdome and Experience ; what Confidence you had 
in his Fatherly Love, and Friendly Affections towards your 
Majesties, and the Benefite of your Realms : We toke our 
leaves of his Majestie, and repaired furthwith unto my 
Lord Cardinal, whose Gladnes of our comyng we shall not 
need with many Words to declare unto your Majestie ; nor 
yet what Speech he used to set furth, how much he was 
bounden unto your Majesties for your Gracious Disposi- 
tion towards him, and how much both you and he wer 






OK RECORDS, 271 

bounden to Almighty God, for the bending of your Harts 
this waies, for your Majesties shall and maie perceive the 
same more plainly by himself at his comyng unto your 
Presence. This under your Majesties Corrections we maie 
be bold to write unto you, that we believe verely that 
whensoever he shall be in England, the same shall fare the 
better for him, for he is the Man of God, full of all Godli- 
nes and Vertue, ready to humble himself to all Facions 
that may do good ; and therefore he is contented, not only 
to come into England in such sort as your Majesties have 
appointed, not as a Legate, but as a Cardinal, and Ambas- 
sador to your Majesties, but in any other sort whatsoever 
it be, that your Majesties will appoint ; he assuring your 
Majesties, that touching the Matter of Possessions, all 
Things shall come to passe, on the Pope's Behalfe, in such 
sort as every Man there shall have Cause to be contented. 
Yesterday Night he toke hs Leave of the Emperor, and so 
did we also. This Daie he repaireth onwards his Journey, 
to an Abbaye Two Miles hence, whither he hath used 
much to resorte, the Tyme of his abode here. To Morrow 
at Night to Dendermount; Thursday to Gawnte ; Friday 
to Bruges ; Saturday to Newport ; Sunday to Dunkirke ; 
Monday to Calice ; (for his weake Body can make no great 
Journies) and his Estate also is to be considered. In this 
Journey we shall not faile to do him all the Honour and 
Service we can, aswell for that we take it to be our special 
Charge, as for that also his great Virtues have wonne us, 
and bind us to the same : We have written now, besides 
our speaking at our passing by, to the Lord Depute of 
Calice, for all Things to be in a redines for his Transporta- 
tion ; so as we trust we shall not have occasion to tarry 
long there. And thus we beseeche Almighty God to pre- 
serve both your Majesties long, and long to live together 
to your own good Contentments, and to the great Comfort,, 
and Benefit of us your poor Subjects. From Bruxells the 
13th of November in the Morning, 1554. 
Your Majesties 

Most Humble, Faithful, 

And Obedient Servants, 

William Paget. 

Edw. Hastings. 

To the King and Queen's Majesties. 



272 A COLLECTION 



XXXII. 



An Original Letter of Mason's, of a Preacher that pressed the 
Restitution of Church-Lands. 

(Paper-Office.) 

After most hartie Commendations. I have sent to my 
Lords at this present the Emperor's Commissaries An- 
swere made at the Diett, to a Letter lately sent from the 
French King to the said Diett, of the Circulls of Germa- 
nye assembled at Francfort. And forasmuche as yt chanced 
me at the Closing up of my Lettre, to have the Sight of an 
other Answer made to the saied Lettre, by some bearing 
good Will to the Emperor's Affaires, I thought good to 
coppye it, and to send it unto you ; albeit by the reading 
therof, yt may appere yt was made by some Man, rather to 
assaye his Witte, and to declare his Affection, then of in- 
tent to answere perticulerly the Matier. It was this morn- 
ing told me, by one of the Emperor's Counsell, who mis- 
liked muche the Matier, that a Preacher of ours, whose 
Name he rehersed, betithe Pulpet jolyly in England, for 
the Restitution of Abbaye Lands. If it be so meant by the 
Prince, and be thought convenient so to be, then doth he his 
Duetie ; but yf contrarely, yt be neither meant nor thought 
convenient, it is a strange Thing in a well ordered Common- 
welth, that a Subject shall be so bardie to erye unso the 
People openly such Learning, as wherby your Winter 
Works maye in the Somer be attempted with some Storme. 
And wer the thing fitt to be talked of, yet were the Princes 
and the Counsell, who might remedy it, meter to be spoken 
with therin, then the Multitude, who therby may receyve an 
yll Impression, and an Occasion of lewd Thinking, and 
lewde Talking, and lewd Doing also, if it may lye in their 
Powers ; and that is all, that of Sowing thies Maters amongs 
them can ensue. These unbridled Preachings were so 
much to be misliked in the yll governed Tyme, as Good 
Men trusted, in this Good Governance, it should have been 
amended. And so maye it be, when it shall please my 
Lords of the Counsell as diligently to consyder it, as it is 
more then necessarie to be loked unto. The Partye, me 
thinketh, might well be put to Silence, if he were asked, 
How, being a Monk, and having professed and vowed so- 
lemply wilfull Poverty, he can with Conscience keep a 
Deanery, and Three or FouivBenefices ? I heare, by the 
Report of other vVmbassadors here, of the Return of the 
Realme to the Unitie of Christen Church, wherof all good 



OF RECORDS. 273 

Men have much cause to rejoyse. I would have been glad 
to have been able, at the least, to have confyrmed the News 
by some certaine Knowledge : But being the Ordenarye of 
Ambassadors of England, to knowe least of all others of 
the Matiers of the Realm, I must contest my self ; trusting 
that, as I am enformed, the Ambassador ther hath lost his 
Name : For that it is not thought necessarie the Father to 
have an Ambassador to the Sonne, so shall with Tyme, 
this Office on this Side being no more needful then it is, 
be discharged also. Or if myne Abode shall be longer, 
then wold 1 att Lesure be a Suter to you, to be a Mean for 
besure to come over for Three Weeks, or a Month, to see 
the King's Highnes, and to doe his Majesty my Duty, and 
so to return. I mean no Haste, but as Matter and Occa- 
sion may serve hereafter. Thus I committ you to the 
Keeping of Almighty God. At Brussels, the 12th Day of 
December 1554. 

Your most assuredly, 

John Masone. 
12th of December 1554. 

To the Right Honourable Sir 
Wm. Peter, Kt. King and 
Queen's Principal Secre- 
tarye. 



XXXIII. 

Cardinal Pole's Commission to the Bishops, to Reconcile all 
in their Dioceses to the Church of Rome. 

(Ex Reg. Norwic. F. 58. b.) 

Reginaldus, Miseratione divina, Sanctae Maria? in Cos- 
medim Sanctae Romanae Ecclesiae, Cardinalis Polus, Nun- 
cupatus Sanctissirai Domini nostri Papae, et Sedis Apos- 
tolicae, ad Serenissimos Philippum et Mariam, Angliae 
Reges, et universum Angliae Regnum, de Latere Legatus. 
Venerabili, ac Nobis in Christo Dilecto, Episcopo Norwi- 
censi, seu ejus in Spiritualibus [Vicario] Generali, Salutem 
in Domino sempiternam. Cum Sanctissimus in Christo 
Pater Dominus noster, Dominus Julius, divina Providentia 
Papa Tertius, inter alias Facultates,pro hujus Regni,omni- 
umque Personarum in eo existentium, Sanctae Ecclesiaj 
CathoHcae Reconciliationem faciendam necessarias, Nobis 
in nostra hac Legatione concessaa, hanc specialiter,indulse- 
rit, ut quoscunque in Haeresium et Schismatis errores lap- 



274 A COLLECTION 

sos, ab iis, et a quibuscunque censuris et poenis propterea 
incursis, absolvere, et cum eis super irregularitate praemis- 
sorum occasione contracta dispensare, et alia multa ad 
haec necessaria, seu quomodolibet opportuna faceie. Et 
hoc idem munus Catholicis locorum Ordinariis, et aliis 
Personis Deum timentibus, fide insignibus, et Literarum 
scientia praeditis, demandare possumus ; prout in ejus Li - 
teris, tarn sub plumho, quam in forma brevis expedites ple- 
nius continetur. Cumque Dei Benignitate, et Serenissimo- 
rum Regum Pietate, Regnum hoc universaliter, et omnes 
Domini, Spirituales et Temporales, aliaeque Personae com- 
munitatum, in eo quod proxime celebratum est, Parlia- 
mento congregato singulariter primo : Et deinde universum 
Corpus Cleri Provincial Cantuariensis, et omnes fere Perso- 
na singula? dictum Corpus repraesentantes, coram nobis ex- 
isten', aliaeque pleraeque fuerint Sanctae Ecclesiae Cathc- 
licae, per Nos ipsos reconciliatae. Speramusque fore, ut 
omnes alias quae reconciliatae adhuc non sunt, reconciliari 
debeant ; difficileque, et potius impossibile sit, ut tam nu- 
merosa Multitudo per Nos ipsos reconcilietur. Ideo vices 
nostras, in hoc, Locorum Ordinariis, et aliis Personis ut 
supra qualificatis, delegandas duximus : Circumspectioni 
igitur vestrae, de cujus Probitate, et Chritatis zelo, plenam 
in Domino Fiduciam obtinemus, Auctoritate Apostolica, 
JVobis, per Literas ejusdem Sanctissimi Domini nostri 
Papae concessa, et per nos vobis nunc impensa, omnes 
et singulas utriusque exus, tam Laicas quam Ecclesiasti- 
cas, Seculares, et quorumve Ordinum Regulares vestrae 
Civitatis et Dioces' Personas, in quibusvis etiam Sacris 
Ordinibus constitutas, cujuscunque Status et Qualitatis 
existant, Etiam si Capitulum, Collegium, Universitas, seu 
Communitas fuerit, quarumvis Haeresum ant novarum Sec- 
tarum Professores, aut in eis culpabiles vel suspectas, ac 
credentes, receptatores, aut fautores eorum, suos errores 
agnoscentes, ac de illis dolentes ; et ad orthodoxam Fidem 
recepi humiliter postulan' cognita in ipsis, vera, et non ficta, 
autsimulata* Potentia, ab omnibus et singulis Haeresum, 
Schismatis, et ab orthodoxa Fide, Apostasiarum et Blas- 
phemiarum, et aliorum quorumcunque similium errorum ; 
etiam sub generali Sermone non venientium peccatis, cri- 
minibus, excessibus et delictis ; de quibus tamen jam in- 
quisiti, vel accusati, seu condemnati non fuerint, et quibus- 
vis Excommunicationis, Suspensionis, et Interdictorum, et 
aliis Ecclesiasticis et Temporalibus, Censuris et Poenis, in 
eas praemissorum et infrascriptorum occasione, a Jure vel 

* L. Poenitentia. 



OF RECORDS. 275 

ab Horaine latis vel promulgatis ; etiamsi in eis pluribus 
Annis insorduerint, et earum Absolutio, dicta* Sedi etiam 
per Literas in Coena Domini legi consuetas, reservata ex- 
istat in utroque Conscientiae, scilicet et contentioso foro, 
eos vero qui jam inquisiti, vel accusati, aut condemnati fu- 
erint, et praefertur, ad cor revertentes in foro Conscientiae, 
tantutn plenarie absolventur et liberentnr. Necnon cum \ 
eis super irregularitate, per eos praemissorum occasione 
contracta, etiam quia sic Ligati, Missas et alia Divina Of- 
ficia, etiam contra Ritus et Ceremonias hactenus probatas 
et usitatas celebraverint, aut illis alias se immiscuerint, 
contracta quoque irregularitate, et aliis prsemissis non ob- 
stantibus, in suis Ordinibus. etiam ab Haereticis et Schis- 
maticis Episcopis, etiam minus rite, dummodo in eorum 
collatione, Ecclesiae Forma et Intentio sit servata, per eos 
susceptis, et in eorum susceptione ; etiamsi Juramentum 
contra Papatum Romanum praestiterint ; etiam in Altaris 
Ministerio ministrare, ac quaecunque, quotcunque, et quali- 
acunque ; etiam Curata invicem tamen se Compatientia, 
Benehcia Secularia vel Regularia, Dignitatibus in Colle- 
giatis, Ecclesiis Principal ibus, et in Cathedralibus, etiam 
Metropolitanis post Pontificalem, majoribusexceptis ; etiam 
a Schismaticis Episcopis, seu aliis Collatoribus ; etiam Lai- 
calis Pietatis praetextu habita, Auctoritate Apostolica reti- 
nere, dummodo alteri Jus quaesiturn non sit, et non promo- 
tos ad omnes etiam Sacros, et Presbiteratus Ordines, a. suis 
Ordinariis*, si digni et idonei reperti fuerint, rite et legi- 
time prcmoveri, ac Beneficia Ecclesiastica etiam curata, si 
eis alias canonice conferantur, recipere et retinere valeant, 
qualitate temporis, Ministrorum defectu, et Ecclesiae Ne- 
cessitatibus, Utilitatibusque ita poscen' dispensand' et in- 
dulgend' ac omnem inhabilitatis et infamiae maculam, sive 
notam, ex praemiss' quomodolibet insugen' penitus et 
omnino abolend'. Necnon in pristinum, et eum in quo ante 
praemissa quomodolibet erant, Statum ita ut omnibus et 
singulis Gratiis, Privileges, Favoribus et Indultis, quibus 
caeteri Christi Fideles gaudent, et gaudere quomodolibet 
possunt, uti et gaudere valeant, in omnibus, et per omnia ; 
perinde ac si a Fide Catholica in aliquo nunquam defecis- 
sent, restituend' et reponend' et redintegrand', et eis, dum- 
modo Corde contriti, sua errata et excessus, Circumspec- 
tioni vestrae, alicui alteri per eos eligend', Catholico Con- 
fessori sacramentaliter confiteantur ; et Poeniten' salutare 
eis praemiss' injungend' omnino adimpleatur : omnem pub- 
licam Confessionem, Abjurationem, Renunciationem et 
Poenitentiam, jure debit' arbitrio vestro moderan', vel in 
* F. 60. a. 



276 A COLLECTION 

tot' remitten'. Necnon quoscunque Regulares et Religio- 
sos, extra eorum regularia loca, absque Sedis Apostolicae 
Licentia, errantes ab Apostasiae reatu et Excommunicatio- 
nis, aliisque Censuris et Pcenis Ecclesiasticis, per eos 
propterea, etiam juxta suorum Ordinum instituta incurs', 
injunctaeis pro modo culpae, Pcenitentia salutari pariter ab- 
solvend' : Et super quacunq; irregularitate propterea, per 
eos contracta, ac cum eis ut alicui Curato Benefic' de illud 
obtinen' consensu, etiam in habitu Clerici Secularis, habi- 
tur' suum regularum sub honesta toga Presbyteri Secularis 
deferen', deservire, et extra eadem loco regularia iema- 
nere ad beneplacitum nostrum, libere et licite possunt, 
eadem Auctoritate Apostolica, ob defectum Ministrorum, 
et alias praedictas causas, dispensandi. Ac quoscunque 
quum in Sacris Ordinibus constituti, Matrimonia etiam 
cum Viduis et corruptis Mulieribus de fact' contraxerint, 
postquam Mulieris sic copulat' rejecerint, illisque abjura- 
verint, ab hujusmodi excessibus, et Excommunicationis 
Sententia imposit', eis pro modo culpae, Pcenitentia saluta- 
ri, in forma Ecclesiae consueta absolvend' : Ac cum eis, 
postquam Pcenitentiam peregerint, et continenter ac lauda- 
biliter vivere cogniti fuerint, super Bigamia propterea per 
eos contract' ; Ita ut ea non obstan', in quibusvis susceptis 
et suscipiendis Ordinibus ; etiam in Altaris Ministerio mi- 
nistrare, ac alicui Beneficio Ecclesiastico, de illud obtinen- 
tis consensu deservire ; et extra tamen Diocesin, in qua 
fuit copulatus eisdem de caus' dispensand'. Necnon Pa- 
rochialium Ecclesiarum tuae Dioces' Rectores sive Curatos, 
de quorum Fide, Probitate, Circumspection' ac Charitatis 
zelo, plena Fiducia conspici possit, ad quarumcunque utri- 
usque sexus Sua? Parochiae Personarum Laicarum, tantum 
Absolutionem, et Ecclesiae Catholicae Reconciliationem, ut 
praefertur, Auctoritate Apostolica, faciendam. Et si qui 
ex Curatis praedictis ad id idonei non fuerint, in eorum de- 
fectum alias idoneas et sufficientes Personas, qui eorum 
Vices suppleant nominand' et deputand' quas sic per eas 
nominat' et deputat' in locum nostrum in Remissionibus, 
absolutionibus, et reconciliationibus substituimus eisque 
vices nostras subdelcgamus : pi en am et liberam Auctori- 
tate Apostolica nobis ut praemittitur concessa, tenore pre- 
sentium concedimus Facultatem : vosque in praemissis om- 
nibusque in nostrum locum substituimus praemissis ac re- 
gula de insordesen' et ordinationibus Apostolicis, et omni- 
bus illis, quae in Literis Praedictis Sanctitas sua voluit, non 
obstare, contrariis non obstantibus quibuscinque praesenti- 
bus in praeteritis casibus locum haben' et ad beneplacitum 
nostrum duraturis. Dat' Lambeth' prope Londin' Winton' 



OF RECORDS. 277 

Dioc' Anno a Nativitate Domini Millesimo Quingentesimo 
Quinquagesimo Quinto Quarto Calen' Februarii Pontifica- 
tus Sanctissimi in Christo Patris et Domini nostri Domini 
Julii Divina Providentia Papae Tertii Anno Quinto Regni. 

Car'lis. Polus, Leg. 

M. Antonius Faita, Seer. 



XXXIV. 

Articles of such Things as be to be put in Execution. 

(E Libro Memorandorum temp. Tho. Thirlby, Io. Hopton 
et Jo. Parkhurst, Epp. Norvic. in Reg. Prin. R. P. 
Dom. Ep. Norvic. F. 56.) 

1. The Divorce of married Priests according to the 
Canons. 

2. The Restitution of them by Penitence, thereupon to re- 
commende them to other Diocesses as Penitents. 

3. To certifie the Exhilitie of Benefices, which for want 
of Livings, have noo Curats. 

4. To certifie the Counsaill of as maney as they know to 
have taken into their Hands the Goods of the Church. 

5. To certifie what Chauncells of Benefices impropered 
* by some decaye, as they need present Reparacion ; and to 
signifie therwith in whome the Fault is. 

6. Not to confirme aney Lease of aneye Benefice, to the 
Prejudice of the Successor. 

7. To cause the Churches decay'd with vacant Fruits 
and Goods, ministred with what remaineth in the Executors 
Names. 

8. To interrupt them that Eat Flesh by pretence of Dis- 
pensacion granted by the Princes. 

9. To appoint suche us dwell in Scites of Monasteries, to 
repaire to some Churche for to hear the Servyce. 

10. To keep the Hegistre for Buryeinge, Christininge, and 
Marriage. 

11. A Fourme of Sute for Layemen to receyve their 
Tythe in Spiritual Courts. 

Instructions given by the Cardinal to the Bishops, and their 
Officers. 

t Sing u li Domini Lpiscopi, necnon Officiales Ecclesiaxum 
quae nunc vacant pro exequutione eqrum quje a. Rcveren- 

* L. b" ?o in. t F. 66. 6. 

Vol. Ill, PautIJ. 2B 



278 A COLLECTION 

dissimo Domino Legato sunt eis demandata Ordinem quam 
infrascript. est, poterint observare. 

Primum vocatum ad se totum singularum civitatum, qui- 
bus singuli praesunt, Clemm, de his quae sequuntur, insti- 
tuere procurabunt. 

De Paterno Amore et Cliaritate quam Sanctissimus Do- 
minus noster Julius Papa Tertius erga Nationem Anglicam 
declaravit, qui ut primum cognovit Serenissimam Mariam 
fuisse Reginam declaratam Reverendissimum Dominum 
Reginaldum Cardinalem Polum de suo Latere ad has Partes 
Legatum misit ut Regnum hoc tot jam Annos ab Ecclesia 
Catholica separatum, ad ejus unionem reducere, et in erro- 
rem lapsos Consolari auque in Dei Gratiam restituere 
studeret. 

De ejusdem Domini Legati adventu, quanta Laetitia et 
honore is exceptus fuerit turn a Serenissimis Regibus, turn 
ab aliis omnibus. 

De his quae in Proximo Parliamento Acta et conclusa 
sunt. Scilicet de omnibus Dominis de Parliamento et 
Universo Regno a Schismate et Censuris incursis absolutis 
et Ecclesia; Catholicae reconciliatis : de omnibus Legibus 
quae contra Authoritatem Sedis Apostolicae et Romani 
Pontificis fuerant per Henricum Octavum et Edvardum 
Sextum latae et promulgatae, revocatis et abolitis. De re- 
stituta Sanctissimo Domino nostro Papae et Ecclesiae Ro- 
manae eadem Obedientia quae ante hoc perniciosissimum 
Schisma praestabatur. 

*De Auctoritate Episcopis restituta et maxime ut pos- 
sint contra Hereticos et Schismaticosprocedere, et eos juxta 
Canonicas Sanctiones coercere et punire : biis ita expositis 
veniant ad Facultates sibi ab eodem Reverendissimo D. Le- 
gato concessas, quae recitentur, et hie omnes qui in Schisma- 
ta vel alios Errores lapsi sunt invitentur ab Absolutionem et 
Reconciliationem Humiliter et ex toto corde petendam. 
Necnon dispensationes tarn super Ordinibus quam super 
beneficiis JVecessarias et opport.unas postulandas ; deinde 
praefigatur dies infra quem dicti de Clero Humiles et Peni- 
tentes compareant ad petendum suppliciter Absolutionem, 
Reconciliationem et Dispensationes Praedictas : secundum 
vero Dominium Episcopi postquam illi omnibus Erroribus 
suis renunciaverint et promiserint Sacramentaliter ipsis, 
aut alteri Sacerdoti Catholico Confessuros esse Errores 
suos Penitentiam sibi injungendam adimpleturos eos absol- 
vent, et Ecclesiae reconeiliabunt, et cum ipsis juxta for- 
mam Facultatum perpetendum Necessitatibus prout sibi 

* F. 57. a. 



OF RECORDS. 279 

visum fuerit, dispensabunt : adhibendo semper eonvenien- 
tem distinctionem inter eos, qui solum in Schisma et Here- 
ses inciderunt, et eos qui ea etiam Publice docuerunt et 
alios ad peccandum induxerunt. 

Eodem Die constituetur Dies Festus et Solemnis in 
quo astante in Ecclesia Populi Multitudine Domini Epis- 
copi omnes Curati Ecclesiis suis, omnia eadem quae Clero 
jam exposit' fuerunt Populo quoq; insinuabunt et omnes 
invitabunt Paterne et cum omni aftectu, ut agnitis errori- 
bus suis ad Ecclssiae Catholicae gremium revertantur : pro- 
mittendo fore, ut omnibus praeterita Crimina omnia condo- 
nentur et remittantur modo eos ex animo illorum peniteat, 
et illis renuncient. Praefigatur autem terminus, utpote tota 
paschatis Octava, infra terminum omnes Ecclesiae recon- 
cilientur alioquin eo lapso contra ipsos et eos qui post 
reconciliationem ad vomitum aversi fuerint severissime 
procedetur, dicatur etiam de Facultate concessa a Reve- 
rendissimo Domino Legato Episcopis, et aliis ut absolvere 
possint, omnes quicunq; ad vos reversi fuerint. 

Idem Domini Episcopi et officiales nominabunt et depu- 
tabunt, Ecclesiarum Parochialium Rectores seu alias Per- 
sonas idoneas, quae Laicos ab Heiesi, Schismate, et qui- 
buscunq; Censuris absolvant juxta Facultatum Formam et 
tenorem. Data per Episcopos formula qua in Absolutione 
et Reconciliatione uti debeant. 

Eadem poterint cum Clero totius Dioces' observari 
prout commodius visum fuerit. Domini Episcopi et offi- 
ciales praefati, necnon omnes Curati seu alii ad id deputati, 
habeant Librum in quo nomen et cognomen Parochianorum 
reconciliatorum inscribantur : et postea sciatur qui fuerint 
reconciliati et qui non. 

Idem Domini Episcopi et Officiales Octava Paschatis 
elapsa poterint facere visitationem Civitatis primo, deinde 
Dioc' et se qui non fuerint reconciliati, poterint eos ad se 
vocare, et cognoscere propter quas ab erroribus suis nolint 
recedere, et si in eis obstinate perseverarint, turn con' eos 
procedent. 

In hac secunda visitatione attendant diligenter quae in 
hoc brevi compendio sunt notata, et maxime faciant ut 
omnes Ecclesiasticae Personae ostendant Titulos stiorum 
Ordinum et Beneficiorum, ut si in eis aliquis alius defec- 
tus insit illis, provideant et omni studio procurent ut Er- 
rores quibus Dioceses eorum sint infectae extirpentur, ut 
Veritas fidei turn in concionibus turn in confessionibus do- 
ceatir : deputando Personas idoneas ad conciones facien- 
das, et confessiones ftudiendas. Id et curent ; ut Sacro- 
rum Canonum instituta in omnibus observentur et Nomen 



380 A COLLECTION 

Divi Thomas Martyris necnon Sanctissimi Domini nostn 
Pape ex Libris dispunctum in illis restituatur et pro eo 
Secundum morem Ecclesiae ut ante Schisma fiebat oretur. 

In publicationibus hujusmodi erit antea omnia facienda 
commemoratio miseriarum et in felicitatis praeteritorum 
temporum et Magnae Gratis, quam nunc Deus pro sua 
Misericordia Populo huic exhibuit, hortando omnes ad haec 
grato animo cognoscendum, et infinitas Gratias Divinae 
ipsius Bonitate assidue agendum. 

Hortandi et sunt omnes ut devote orent Deum pro Sa- 
lute et Felici statu horum Serenissimorum et de hoc Regno 
optime meritorum et merentium Regum et Specialiter pro 
iielici statu Serenissimae et Piissimae Reginae. 

Faithfully transcribed from the Old Book aforemen- 
tioned, with which Collated by 

Thom. Tanner. 



XXXV. 

The Process and Condemnatioii of Bishop Hooper, and the 
Order given for his Execution. 

(Officium Domini contra Johannem Hooper.) 

Condemnatio Johannis Hooper super Articulos Haereticam 
pravitatem concernentes. 

Acta Die Lunae xxvin Die Januarii Anno Domini in se- 
quendo computationem Ecclesiae Anglicanae m ccccc liiii 
in Ecclesia Parochiali Sancti Salvatoris in Burgo de 
Southwarke Winton' Dioc' coram Reverendo Patre Do- 
mino Stephano Permissione Divina Winton' Episcopo, 
&c. Auctoritate sua Ordinaria illic judicialiter seden' 
assisten' sibi Reverend' in Christi Patribus Episcopis, &c. 
In Presentia nostra Antonii Husey, Roberti Johnson, et 
Willielmi Day, Notoriorum, &c. 

Quibus Die et loco Productus fuit in Judicium Joannes 
Hooper Clericus de et super Haeretica pravitate, Publice 
et Notorie infaraatus : cui dictus Reverendus Pater palam 
proposuit, quod cum ipse Superiori Die eoram eodem Re- 
verendo Patre et nonnullis aliis a Privato Consilio Domi- 
norum Regis et Reginae ad hoc specialiter destinatis evo- 
cabatur et exhortatus fuerat, ut agnoscens transacts Vitas 
sua; et Perversa^ Doctrinae Errores et Hereses, rediret cum 
caeteris ad unitatem Ecclesia? : Oblataque fuerat ei sic vo- 
lenti preteritorurn Erratorum et facinorum suorum condo- 
nacio. Ipseq; Johannes tunc indurato animo sic redire 



OF RECORDS. 281 

renuerti. Propterea in Presentiarum in Publicum justitiae 
forum ad respondendum Articulis Heretica pravitate con- 
cernen' coram eodem Reverendo Patre Auctoritate sua 
Ordinarie sedente evocatus fuit. Offerens praeterea Pub- 
lice tunc et ibidem quod si adhuc se reconciliare vellet, 
libenter in gremium Sanctaa Matris Ecclesiae reciperetur. 
Et ipse Johannes Hooper non solum facere reunit, verum 
etiam in nonnullas Blasphemias impudenter perrupit. Et 
deinde Dominus Episcopus, &c. inter caeteros complures 
Articulos, et Capita, hos sequentes eidem Johanni Hooper 
specialiter objecit. 

In Primis, Quod Tu Johannes Hooper, existens Presby- 
ter et Religiosus, Regula a Jure approbata expresse pro- 
fessus, [quandam Mulierem de facto, cum de jure non de- 
buisti, [in Uxorem, sive Conjugem accepisti ; et cum ilia, 
tanquam Uxore et Conjuge tua, cohabitasti in Nephariis 
et illicitis cum ea amplexibus cohabitando, Matrimoniaq; 
pretensa hujusmodi licita, et de jure divino valida fuisse, 
et esse, tam infra Dioc' Winton', quam alias quamplures 
Dioc' hujus Regni Angliae, asseruisti, praedicasti, docuisti, 
Librisq; editis publicasti et defendisti, et sic asseris et 
credis in praesenti. Et ministramus conjunctim, et de 
quolibet. 

Ad quem quidem Articulum respondet et fatetur, Se Pres- 
byterum et Religiosum professum, quandam Mulierem in 
Uxorem legitime accepisse, et cum eadem tanquam cum 
Uxore legitima cohabitasse : Et quod hujusmodi Matri- 
monia, in locis praedictis, licita, et de Jure divino valida 
fuisse, esse, asseruit praedicavit, docuit, et Libris editis 
publicavit et defendit ; sicq; asserit, credit, et defendere pa- 
ratus est in praesenti, ut dicit. 

Secundo, Quod Tu Joannes Hooper, in locis prasdictis, 
asseruisti, praedicasti, docuisti, et Libris editis publicasti 
et defendisti ; sicq; credis, tenes, asseris et defendis, Quod 
propter Culpam Fornicationis, sive Adulterij commisam, 
Personae legitime conjungatae, possunt ex Verbo Dei, 
ejusq; Auctoritate ac Ministerio ab invicem 

pro Adulterio Vinculo Matrimonij separari et divorciari : 
Sicq; licebit Viro aliam accipere in Uxorem; et Mulieri 
similiter, alium accipere in Maritum. 

Ad quem quidem Articulum respondit affirmative, Quod- 
que paratus est defendere contenta in eodem, contra om- 
nes Adversarios, esse vera, de Jure divino et humano. 

ITertio, Quod Tu, locis praedictis, asseruisti, tenuisti, 
publicasti, libris edictis docuisti et defendisti ; sicque cre- 
dis, asseris, tenes, et defendis in praesenti, Quod in Eucha- 
2153 



282 A COLLECTION 

ristia, sire Sacramento Altaris, verum et naturale Christi 
Corpus, et verus et naturalis Christi Sanguis, sub specie - 
bus Panis, et Vini vere non est : Et quod ibi est materialis 
Panis, et materiale Vinum tantum, absque veritate et prac- 
sentia Corporis et Sanguinis Christi. 

Ad quern quidem Articulum, sub hoc contemptu verbo- 
rum, respondit ; viz. That the very Notural Body of Christ, 
is not really and Substantially in the Sacrament of the Altar : 
Saying also, That the Mass is the Iniquity of the Devil ; and 
that tike Mass is an Idol. 

Prasmissis expeditis, Dominus assignavit eidem Johanni 
Hooper, ad comperendum in hoc loco crastina die, inter 
Horas 8m et 9m ante Meridiem, ad vidend' ulteriorem Pro- 
cessum, &c. Quibus Die et Loco, inter Horas assignatas, 
coram dicto Reverendo Patre Winton' Episcopo, &c. as- 
sistentibus sibi Reverendis Patribus, &c. in nostra Nota- 
riorum praedictorum Praesentia, rursus comperuit dictus 
Johannes Hooper, quem Dominus Episcopus Wintonien- 
sis, multis rationibus, ad sese reconciliandum, suasit et ex- 
hortavit : Dictus tamen Johannes Hooper, in Pertinacia et 
Malicia sua perseverans, perrupit in Blasphemias, dicendo 
etiam publice, That Matrimony is none of the Seven Sacra- 
ments: And that if it be a Sacrament, he can prove Seven- 
score Sacraments. Deinde Dominus Episcopus, perspecta 
ejus pertinaci duritia, tandem tulit contra eum Sententiam 
definitivam, in Scriptis condemnando eum pro Heretico 
et Excommunicato : Et consequenter eum tunc ibidem 
tradidit Curiae Seculari, atq; in manus Davidis Woodroff, 
et Willielmi Chester, Vicecomit' Civitatis Londini ; qui 
eundem Johannem Hooper tunc secum abduxerunt. Su- 

er cujus Sententiae Prolatione et Lectura, idem Reveren- 
us Pater requisivit nos Notarios, &c. ad conficiendum 
Instrumentum, Testesq; subscript' ad perhibendum Testi- 
monium, &c. Praesentibus tunc ibidem Nobilibus et Egi-e- 
giis Viris, &c. et aliis quampluribus, in Multitudine co- 
piosa tunc ibidem congregatis, &c. 

Faithfully Transcribed from a Folio Book of Pro- 
ceedings in Ecclesiastical Courts, Collected in 
Queen Mary's, or the Beginning of Queen Eliza- 
beth's Time, by Anthony Style, Notary Publick - y 
now in the Hands of 

Thom. Tanner. 



OF RECORDS. 



XXXVI. 

The Queen's Letter, ordering the Manner of Hooper's 
Execution. 

(Cott. Libr. Cleop. E. 5.) 

Right Trusty and Well-beloved, &c. Whereas John 
Hooper, who of late was called Bushop of Worcester and 
Gloucester, is, by due Order of the Lawes Ecclesiastique, 
condempned and judged for a moste obstinate, false, detest- 
able Heretique, and committed to our Secular Power, to 
be burned according to the holsome and good Lawes of our 
Realme in that Case provided. Forasmuche as in those 
Cityes, and the Diocesse therof, he hath in Tymes paste 
preached and taught most pestilent Heresyes and Doctiyne 
to our Subjects there : We have therefore geven Order, that 
the said Hooper, who yet persisteth obstinate, and hath 
refused Mercy when it was gracyously offered, shall be put 
to Execution in the sayd Cytie of Gloucester, for the Ex- 
ample and Terror of suche as he hath there seduced and 
mistaught, and bycause he hath doone moste Harme there. 
And woll that you, calling unto you some of Reputation 
dwelling in the Shire, such as ye thinke best, shall repayre 
unto our said Cytye, and be at the said Execution, assist- 
ing our Mayor and Shriefs of the same Cytie, in this Be- 
half. And forasmuche also as the said Hooper is, as He- 
retiques be, a vain-glorious Person, and delyeth in his 
Tongue, and having Liberty, may use his sayd Tongue to 
perswade such as he hath seduced, to persist in the myse- 
rable Opinion that he hath sowen among them : Our Plea- 
sure is therefore, and we require you to take Order, that the 
said Hooper be neither, at the Tyme of his Execution, nor 
in goyng to the Place therof, suffred to speak at large ; but 
thither to be ledde quietly, and in Sylence, for eschuying of 
further Infection, and such Inconvenyence, as may other- 
wise ensue in this Parte. Whereof fayle not, as ye tender 
our Pleasure. 

A True Copy of an Old Paper in my Custody, which 
seems to be the first Draught of a Letter from the 
Queen to the Lord Chandois, &c. who went to see 
Execution done on Bishop Hooper. 

Thom. Tanker. 



284 A COLLECTION 

XXXVII. 

A Letter of Bishop Hooper's to Bullinger written out of Prison. 

(Paper-Office.) 
Hooperus Bullinger. 
Gratiam et Pacem a Domino. Literas tuas, Compater 
Charissime, datas Tigur' 10 Oetobris, 11 Decembris ac- 
cepi. Fuere mihi perjucundae, quia plenae Consolationis. 
Ex quibus, Animum, Amorem, et Pietatem tuam erga me 
pristinam, facile intellexi. Habeo tibi Gratias immortales, 
quod hisce Temporibus dificillimis, nostri non te capit 
oblivio : Semper te, ob eximias tuas Virtutes, et praeclara 
Dei in te Dona, prae caeteris amavi, Et quod a me, uti 
scribis, hactenus per annum integrum nullas acceperis Li- 
teras; hoc accedit, non quia non scripserim, sed quas 
scripseram parum candidis reddendas commisi. Nee om- 
nes quas ad me miseras accepi, sed vel in Curia Tabella- 
rij periere, vel invidia malorum fuerent interceptae. Idem 
accidit et Literis et Libello Domini Theodori. Nam de 
Concione Domini in monte, quam mihi destinavit, nihil 
intellexi, usque ad aliquot dies post mortem Sanctissimi 
Regis nostri Edwardi. Et id quidem in Confinibus Valliag, 
in bibliotheca pij cujusdam Viri, quern Ecclcsiis quibus- 
dam Decanum constitui. Sed quas nunc scripsisti omni- 
bus Concaptivis meis Fratribus, legendas curabo mitti. 
Incolumitatem et Constantiam vestrae Ecclesiae vobis om- 
nibus gratulor : Et Deum precor, propter Filium suum Je- 
sum Christum, illam, contra Tyrannidem Antichristi sem- 
per muniat, ae defendat. Apud nos, in integrum, vulnus 
quod accepit, sana turn est; et pro Capite Ecclesiae denuo 
habetur, qui Membrum Ecclesiae Christi non est. Ab aliis, 
Res nostras, et Statum Reipublicae intelliges. Versamur 
in maximis periculis, quemadmodum hactenus, jam per 
sesquiannium ferme. Indies hostes Evangelij magis ac 
magis negotium facessunt. In carcere seorsim servamur, 
et omni ignominiarum fastidio afficimur : Mortem quotidie 
minitantur ; quam nihili facimus. Ferrum et flammas, in 
Christo Jesu, fortiter contemnimus. Scimus cui credimus ; 
et certi sumus, quod animas nostras deposituri sumus bene 
faciendo. Interim adjuvate nos vestris Precibus, ut qui in 
nobis bonum opus incepit, perficiat usque in finem. Do- 
mini sumus ; faciat quod videatur bonum in occulis suis. 
Rogo, ut subinde digneris Literis tuis Uxorem meam, mo- 
destissimam et piam mulierem consolari ; et exhortari, ut 



OF RECORDS. 265 

studiose" Liberos nostros, Rachelem Filiolam tuam, optima? 
indolis adolescentulam, ac Filium Danielem pie educat, in 
Cognitione et Timore Dei. Praeterea, tuae Pietati jam mitto 
duos Libellos legendos, judicandos, ac corrigendos, si 
quae occurrant, Verbo Dei parum 4 Convenientia : Cui Titu- 
ium feci, Hyperaspismus de vera Doctrina et Usu CcentB 
Domini; quem Senatui Angliae dedicavi hoc nomine, ut 
publice in Curia Parliamenti, adversariis nostris respon- 
deamus. Alteri Titulum feci, Syntagma, de falsa Reli- 
gione dignoscenda et fugienda. Et rogo, ut quam citissimd 
fieri possit, imprimantur. Hie, apud omnes pios et doc- 
tos, uterque Liber est approbatus. Lcripsi praeterea mul- 
tas Literas alias ad Episcopos, ut Libros in Parliamento 

f)romoverent, et illos iraprimi etiam cupio, ut omnes intel- 
igant, quam inique 1 et injustd nobiscum agitur. Non 
opus est, ut multa hac de scribas: Ex ipsis ]ibellis et 
Literis, facile intelliges quid volo. Et si Froscoverus ves- 
ter aliis gravioribus Libris impediatur imprimendis ; rogo, 
ut Basileam mittat, ad D. Operinum, qui valde castd im- 
primit, et omnia nitide 1 in lucem emittit. Hoc faciet, scio, 
modo Libelli tuis Literis ad se veniunt commendati : Quod 
ut facias, vehementer oro. Nihil est quod mihi metuatis, 
quasi propter Libellos atrocius et severius hostes Evan- 
gelij saevient : Habeo Salutis meae fidelissimum Custodem, 
et Propugnatorem, Patrem nostrum CaBlestem, per Chris- 
tum Jesum, cui meipsum totum commendavi : Illius Fidei 
ac Tutelae meipsum commendo ; si dies meos elongaverit, 
faxit, ut sint ad Gloriam Nominis sui ; sin huic brevi et 
flagitiosas Vitae finem voluit, aeque duco, Fiat Voluntas 
illius. Quia furtim scribo, breviores et perturbatiores Li- 
teras tuae praestantiae facio, quas boni consule quaeso. Rap- 
tim ex Cacere xi Decembris 1554. Saluta officiose cas- 
tam tuam Conjugem, cum tota tua familia, domi et foris, 
ac alios omnes ut nosti. 

Tuae praestantiae ut debeo Studiosissimus, 

J. Hooperus. 

INSCRIPTIO. 

PraBstantissimo Viro, Domino Henrico 
Bullingero, Compatri sue longe Cha- 
rissimo Tiguri. 



286 A COLLECTION 

XXXVIII. 

A Letter of Mason's concerning a Treaty began with France, 

and of the Affaires of the Empire. 
After my hearty Commendations. Your last was of the 
xxmd of the last Month, and my last to you wer of the 
vnth of this present. By these you shall understand that 
the Emperor hath appointed Monsieur De L' Allain, 
Governor of Hennalt ; Monsieur De Boningcourt, Gover- 
nor of Arthoys ; the Bishop of Arras ; the President of 
the Counsel here, named Yiglius; and the President of 
the Counsel of Mallynes ; to resort to Gravelynghe, for the 
Tretynge of a Peaxe with soch others as may lyke the 
Frenche Kynge to send to Ardres ; wherof the Contesta- 
ble, and the Cardinal of Lorrayne, he hath alredye ap- 
pointed. But by reason of the Death of the Pope, I thinke 
the Cardinal of Lorrayne goeth an other way. In whose 
Place ys to be thought some other shall be appointed, with 
the others, to answer to the Numbre assigned by the Em- 
peror. The Cardynal, and my Lord Chawncelor came out 
of Hand to Callais to be Mediator on the Queen's Behalf, 
to bring these Princes, yf their Will be, to some Composi- 
tion. O Lorde assist them so with his Grace, as Christen- 
dome may have a Treattyng Tyine. The ivth of this 
Month the King and Queen went to Hampton-Court to 
keep their Easter ; wheather Easter done they retorne to 
London, or goo to Wyndesor, the certentye ys not yet 
knowen. Bolls of Cambridgeshire, and Sir Peter Mewtas, 
remayne still in Prison. The first in the Tower, and 
thother in the Flete, and lytle Words made of them ; so yt 
is thoght the Suspition was more vehement then fonde to 
be of any grete Ground. The Dean and Prebendaries of 
Westminster have laid sore Lawe fo defend th' alteration of 
the Church into an Abbay; in which Matter, Dr. Cole 
sheweth hymself very stowte, alleging that Monks have no 
Institution of Christ, wherein Prestis have the Advantage 
of them, &c. What thende will be, yt is not known ; but 
yt is feared they shall be put to chose, whether they will 
depart with their Wills, or against their Wills. 

The Emperor hath by reason of his long unseasonable 
Cold, ben very ill handled of his Gowte, whereof he is now 
indifferently well amended. 

The Princes of Almayne do moche myslyke the Arryving 
of Cardinal Moron at Augusta ; for the Satisfaction of 
whom, the Emperor hath given full Auctoryte to the Kynge 
his Brother, as so ys the Cardinal lyke to retayne, con la 



OF RECORDS. 287 

picca in sacco. The Duke of Alva ys not yet departed 
owt of England ; neither yet in the Way, so far as I can 
yet here, albeit his Baggage, and a good Number of his 
Company are arrived at Callais. On Tuesdav last, the 
Ambassadors, or Agents, Nome them as you will, of Cre- 
mona, Novaria, and Lodi, passing between Dover and 
Callais hitherward, wer taken by a French Shallop ; but 
it is thought, they will shortly be set at Libertye, as well 
for that they were publycke Persons, and not Subjects 
to the Emperor, as for that they were taken out of an 
English Vessel. Their Money and Baggage is saved, what- 
soever is become of their Persons. Thus for lack of other 
Matter, I bid you most hartely well to fare. From Brux- 
ells the xivth Day of April, 1555. 

Your own most assuredly, 

John Masone. 
Endorsed 
To the Honourable Mr. Petre Vannes, 

the Queen's Majesties Ambassador 

at Vennis. 

This Letter is Faithfully transcribed from the Original in 
the Hands of 

Thom. Tanner. 



XXXIX. 

A Translation of Charles the Vth's Letter, resigning the 
Crown of Spain to King Philip. 

(Paper-Office.) 

To our Counselours, Justyces, the Nobilytie, Curats, 
Knights, and Squiers ; all kinde of Ministers, and Offy- 
cers ; and all other our learn'd Men within that our Town 
of Tolledo, greeting. By such Letters as I have from 
Time to Tyme taken Order to be wrytten unto you, since 
my Departing out of the Kingdome of Spain, you have 
fully bene advertised of the Successes of myne AfFayres ; 
and namely how that for Religion's sake, I enterprised the 
Warre of Almayne, uppon the great Desire I had, as Rea- 
sone was, and according to my bounden Dewty, to reduce, 
and to returne agayne those Countreys into the Unitye of 
the Church, procuring and seeking by all the Means I 
could, to sett Peas and Quietnes in all the Estates of 
Christendome, and do what might be done for the Assem- 
bling and Assisting of a General Counsale, bothe for the 



288 A COLLECTION 

necessarye Reformation of many Things; and so draw 
home also therby, with lesse Difficultye, such as had sepa- 
rated themselves, and were swerved from the Catholike 
Faith of Christ. Which my great Desyre having brought, 
by God's Goodnes, to a very good Pointe ; the French 
Kinge suddenely, without all Reasone, or any good Foun- 
dation, alluring to his Ayde the Allmaynes, and making a 
-League with them, agaynst theire Othes and Fydelityes, 
brake with me, and openned the Warre agaynst me, bothe 
by Sea and the Land. And not satisfyed herewith, he pro- 
cured the coming of the Turcques Armye, to the Notable 
Domage of Christendome ; and namely of our Estates, 
and Seigneueryes ; wherby I was forced, and dryven to 
bring an Armye to my no little Trouble, aswell by my 
great Payns taken in myne own Persone in the Felde, as 
by my Traveil otherwise ; which thereuppon I was con- 
strayned to endure, in the treating and maynayng of sun- 
dry urgent and great Matters daylie and contynually falling 
out upon the same ; which were the greate, and in Effect, 
the onlye Occasions of the greate and paunefull Infirmity 
and Indisposition of my Body ; which I have since had 
these Yeres passed, and yet have, wherby I find myself so 
encumbred, and so destitute of Healthe, that not onely 
have I been, or ame ably by myne own Persone to dis- 
charge such a Traveil, and to use such a Diligence in Re- 
solutions, as was requisyte ; but have also, which I do 
confesse, been a Lett, and an Hindrance to sundry Things 
wherof I have had, and now have a greate Conscynce. 
And I wold to God I had sooner taken therin such an Or- 
der as I now am determyned to take : Which nevertheles 
for many Considerations, I could not well doe, in the Ab- 
sence of the High and Mighty Prince, the King of England 
and Naples, and my Right Dear and Right Well-beloved 
Sonne : For that it was necessary many Things to be First 
communicated unto him, and to be treated with him. And 
for this Purpose, after the Marriage put in dew Execution 
with the High and excellent Princesse, the Queen of Eng- 
land, I lastly took Order for his coming hither : And within 
a short Tyme after I took Order to resigne, and to re- 
nounce unto him, lyke as I have done, all those my Es- 
tates, Kingdomes, and Seigneueryes, of the Crown of Cas- 
tellaand Leon with all their Membres and Appertennes, 
in such sorte as more fully and more amplye is conteyned 
in such Instruments as I have signed and agreed unto of 
the Date of these Presents ; trusting that with his greate 
Wysedome and Experience, whereof I have hitherto had r a 
right greate Proofe in all such Things as have been passed 



OF RECORDS. 289 

and handled by him for me, and in my Name, he will now 
for himself, and in his own Name, Govern, Order, Defend, 
and Mainteyne the same with Peas and Justice. And not 
doubting but that according unto your Olde and Comen- 
dable Loyaltye, Fayth, Love, and Obedyence, which you 
have borne, and do beare, both to him and to me ; wherof 
for my Parte, I have had always large Experyence by your 
Deeds, you will serve him and obey him as apperteyneth 
to my Trust and your Duties ; for the Good-Will borne to 
you so many Yeres. Commanding you nevertheles, and 
straightly charging you that displaying and setting upp 
Banners, and doing all other Ceremonies, and Solemnities 
requisyte, and which have been accustomed to have been 
done in like Cases, for the dew Execution of the Purpose 
above sayed, in the same Manner and Sorte as yf God had 
taken me unto his Mercy, you doe Obey, Serve, and Ho- 
nour, from henceforth the saide King, accomplishing his 
Will and Pleasure in all such Things as he shall by Word 
and Writing Command you, as you ought to doe to your 
true and natural Lord and King: Even as you have, and 
ought to have, during my Reigne passed to you from me: 
Wherin besydes that you shall doe your Duetyes, and doe 
that as you are bound to doe, you shall doe unto me ac- 
ceptable Pleasure. Given at Brussells the 17th of Ja- 
nuarie, 1556. 

Copye of the Lettre sent by the Emperor to sundry 
Estates in Spaine, upon the resigning of the same 
unto the King's Majestie; turned out of Spanish into 
English. 



XL. 

A Remembrance of those Things that your Highnes's Plea- 
sure teas I shold put in Writing, as most Convenient in my 
Pore Judgment, to be commoned and spoken of by your 
Majestie, with your Counsell, called to your Presence thys 
Afternoone. 

(Titus, B. 2. P. 177.) 
Written in the Hand of Cardinal Pole. 
Furst of al, that your Majestie shold put them yn Re- 
membrance of the Charge the Kyng's Highnes gave them 
at his Departure ; which beyng reduced to certen Articles, 
and put in Writing, it seemeth wel if some of the Lords for 
ther sudden Departure after ther Charge had not the same 
Vol. IH, Part II. 2 C 



290 A COLLECTION 

in Writing, that it were rehersed and given unto them with 
Exhortation to employ al their Diligence for the Due Execu- 
tion therof. 

And whereas amongst other Charges, thys was one, that 
those that be named in the first parte Counsellours, were al 
to be present in the Courte, thys first your Highnes may 
require them that they do observe : Specially beside, for 
the Weight of the Matters that be now in hand; the Tyme 
besyde being so shorte, after the Parliament to examyn 
them. And that the King's Plesure ys, as the Matters be 
proposed in the Counsell, afore the further Execution of 
them, to be ynformed therof, to knoe his Pleasure theryn. 
And amongst other, hys Majestie beyng in Expectation" to 
know the uttre Resolution of the Councell, twichyng those 
Matters that be to be intreatyd in thys Parliament. Thys 
ys that your Majestie looketh of them thys Day, to send 
with all specie to the Kyng's Highnes. 

And wheras for the Dylation of the Kyng's comyng, 
your Majestie thought it well to put in Consulte, whether 
it were better therfor to make a Dilation and Prorogation 
of the Parliament to Candelmas, beyng thought bey ther 
Opinion, that for Necessite of Money that is to be de- 
manded in the Parliament, and otherwyse can not be pro- 
vided, the Prorogation of that should be much dispendiose. 
Your Majestie not disalowing their Deliberation ; but con- 
sydering wyth all the great Need of Money for to be had, 
for the Discharge of the present Necessite, which requyreth 
present Provision of Money, as is for the settyng forth of 
the Ships, as wel for the Emperor's Passage to Spain, as 
for the King's Return. And besyde thys, for the Payment 
of that is dew at Calise, as for your Credyte wyth the Mer- 
chants approchyng the Day of Payment ; and for the Dett 
of Ireland also, of al these it may please your Majestie to 
know thys Day of your Counsell what is don. 

And bycause the most ordynarie and just way, touching 
the Provision of Money to pay your Highnes Detts, is to 
call in your own Detts ; which Charge hath been specially 
committed afore, and is principally considered and re- 
newed in the Writing the Kyng's Highnes left tuchyng such 
Affayres, that his Counsell shold presently attend into, 
wher be ther Names also that same : The Charges special! 
therefore, your Majestie shall do wel this day to charge 
them with the same ; that with all Diligence they attend 
to the Prossecution therof, givyng them all Autoryte that 
shal be necessary for them, to make the most spedy Ex- 
pedition theryn. Wylling them withall, that they never let 
pass one Week, but in the end of the same, at the least, 



OF RECORDS. 291 

your Majestie may know specially of that is coming yn, 
and that Order is taken for the rest. 

Also yf it pleasyd your Majestie in generall, for all 
Matters whych be intreated in the Counsell, which requyre 
Commission and Execution, to give thys Order, that those 
that have had Commission to execute any Mattier, let never 
passe the Weke, but they ynforme the Counsell what Ex- 
ecution is made of ther Commyssions : And that the Coun- 
sell themselfs should never begyn Entretance of new Mat- 
ters the Second Week ; but that they have Information 
first, what is done in those which wer commytted to be ex- 
ecutyd the Week afore ; I think it should help much to the 
spedy Expedition of all Causes. Thys ys my pooie Advyse, 
remitted al to the godly and prudent Judgment of your 
Majestie. 



XLI. 

Some Directions for the Queen's Council ; left by King Philip. 

(Cotton Libr. Titus, B. 1.) 

Imprimis, pro meliori et magis expedita Deliberatione, 
in iis quae in Consilio nostro agenda sunt ex reliquis Con- 
siliariis nostris ; eos, quorum Nomina sequuntur, seligen- 
dos putavimus ; quibus specialem Curam omnium Causa- 
rum Status, Finantiarum, et aliaium Causarum Graviorum 
Regni, committendam duximus et committimus. 

Legatus Cardinalis Polus, in Causis magnis, ubi 
voluerit, et commode poterit. 

D. Cancellarius. Episcopus Eliensis. 

Comes de Pembroke. Comes de Arundell. 

D. Thesaurarius. D. Paget. 

Mr. Rochester Comptroller'. Mr. Petre Secretarius. 

Consiliarij praedicti omnes et singuli erunt praesenles in 
Aula, et intelligent, et considerabunt omnes Causas Status, 
omnes Causas Financiarum, Statum Possessionum, Debi- 
torum, et quomodo Debita cum honore solvi possint ; et 
generaliter, omnes alias Causas majoris momenti, tangentes 
Honorem, Dignitatem, et Statum Coronas. 

Et quo melius Concilium Nobis dare possint, hortamur 
eos in Domino, quod omnem discordiam, si quae inter eos 
sit, mutuo remittentes, concorditer, amice, et in timore Dei, 
ea in Consiliis proponant et dicant, quae Dei Gloriam, 



292 A COLLECTION 

Nostrum et Regni nostri Honorem et Utilitatem, pro- 
movere possint. 

Volumus, quod quoties aliqua erit Occasio, Nos adeant, 
ve] aliquos ex se mittant, per quos iatelligere possimus 
Deliberations suas, in omnibus Causis quae coram eis 
proponentur, et ad minus ter qualibet Septimana, referant 
Nobis quae fuerint per eos acta et deliberata. 

Dicti Consiliarij deliberabunt de Parliamento, quo tem- 
pore habendum fit, et quae in eodem agi et proponi de- 
beant : Et quae agenda et proponenda videbuntur in Par- 
liamento, in Scriptis redigi volumus, ante Parliamento 
initium. 

Quod singulis diebus Dominicis, communicent reliquis 
Consiliariis praesentibus, ea quae videbuntur eis communi- 
canda. 

Quod habeant specialem Curam pro Debitorum solu- 
tione, diminutione Sumptuum, et provida gubernatione et 
collectione Reddituum, Terrarum, Possessionum et Vecti- 
galium, et pro Administratione Justitiae. 



XLII. 

A Letter to the Ambassadors, concerning the Restitution of 
Calais. 
(Paper-Office.) 
After our right harty Commendations to your good Lord- 
ships, by our last Letters of the 4th of this iUounth, we sig- 
nifyed unto you our well Lyking of your Opinions, to have 
the Matter touching Calleys moved, in the Parliament : 
And that we being also of the same Mynde our selfs, ment 
to propose the Case there with all the Expedition we might, 
and to make you Answer of that sholde be farther resolved 
therein, as shortly as we could. Sence which Tyme, uppon 
Consultation had amongst our selfs, how the Matter shold 
best be opened and used there : And being of Opinion, as 
we have byn from the Begyning, that it were not conve- 
nient to have the same broken to the hole House, but only 
to the Nobilitie, and some other of the best and gravest 
Sort ; We thought it allso necessarie, before we proceeded 
any farther, both to declare our Opinions unto the Queen's 
Majestie, and to understand her Highnesses good Pleasure 
and Resolution therein. Whose Majestie, uppon the open- 
ing thereof unto her, thought mete for good Respects, we 
sholde fyrst write unto the King's Highnes to such effect, 



OF RECORDS. 293 

as by the Coppie of our Letters presently addressed to his 
Majestie, for that Purpose (which you shall receyve here- 
with) you may at better length perceyve : and then under- 
standing his Highnes Answer, sholde either goe forwarde 
with our former Deliberation, or otherwyse use the Matter, 
as we sholde see Cause. Wherefore, lyke as we have 
thought good to give your Lordships Knowledge by these, 
so when we shall have receyved the King's Majesties 
Answer herein, we will not fayle to signify unto you with 
Diligence, what shall be farther resolved touching this 
Matter. And in the mean tyrne, we byd your good Lord- 
ships right hartely well to fare. 

The Queens Majestie remayneth yet still both sicke and 
very weake ; and although we hope of her Highnesses 
Amendment, for the which we daylye praye ; yet are we 
dryven both to feare and mistrust the worst ; which we 
beseche Almighty God to remedye, when it shall lyke 
hym. 

After that we had written the Letters inclosed to the 
King's Majestie, we receyved yours of the 4th of this In- 
stant ; by the which we do understande, that the French 
Commissioners contynue still of the same Mind that they 
were at your Meeting with them, not to leave the Posses- 
sion of Callais. By your sayd Letters appereth allso, that 
the King's Majestie tolde you, that his Commissioners were 
agreed with the French well nere upon all Matters ; and 
that his Highnes nevertheless wolde not agree to any Con- 
clusion, but that the Queen's Majestie sholde be fyrst satis- 
fied for the Matters of this Realme. 

After that we had considered the Effect of these your 
Letters, considering of what Importance the Leaving of 
Callice is for this Realm ; howe much it wolde touche the 
Honour of their Majesties, and of this Crowne, that so 
many Restitutions being made on bothe Sydes, this sholde 
be suffred to passe unrestored ; and fynally, howe yll the 
Subjects of this Realme will digest this Matter, if there 
sholde any suche Thing be agreed unto ; we neither can 
of our selfs well consyder what to answer, nor think mete 
to propose it to the Parliament, untill we njay yet once 
agayne heare from you. And where Policy fayleth, we 
are compelled to use Playnes. You knowe these Warres, 
wherein Calice is lost, began at the King's Majesties Re- 
quest, and for his Sake. We doe consider, that other his 
Majesties Freends and Confederats, be restoied to things 
taken many Yeres past. And what may be judged in 
this Realrae, if this Peas be concluded, and Calice left 
in the French King's Hands, so many other Restitutions 

2C3 



294 A COLLECTION 

being made, it may be easely considered. On the other 
Syde, His Majesties Commissioners being so nere an 
Agreement for all other Matters, muche were to be in- 
dured for the Welthe of'Christendome. 

And it hath byn consideryd here, howe much this Realme 
is travayled and spent allready with these Warres. 

These things being amongst us consideryd, knowing his 
Majesties gracious Disposition and Favour towards this 
Realme, we think good your Lordships doe plainly open 
these Considerations to hym, in such good sorte as you 
may think good. Aud fyrst to desyre to understande his 
Majesties Disposition playnely, if yGU may for Calice : 
the remayning whereof in the French King's Hands, 
doth as much importe for his Lowe Countries, as for this 
Realme. 

And Secondly, that it may please his Majesty to gyve us 
his good Advise for our further Doings, and manner of 
Proceeding in this Matter ; wherein albeit our Meaning is 
to use the Advise of the Rest of our Nobilitie and Parlia- 
ment, yet do we stay that to do, untill we have Answer 
again from you, aud understande his Majesties playne and 
determinate Answer therein. And we doe hartely pray 
your Lordshipes to use your accustomed good Wisdomes 
in the good opening of the Premisses, and to send us 
Answer as soon as you may. 

November the 8th, 1558. 

Minute from the Counsell unto the Earle of Arundell, and 
the Rest of the Commissioners beyonde the Sees. 



XLI1I. 

A Letter of the Ambassadors concerning Calais. An Original. 

(Paper Office.) 

After our Right Heartie Commendacions to your good 
Lordships, by Francisco Thomas the Post, we have re- 
ceyvid Two Letters from your Lordshippes. The First oi 
the 29th of the last Month : And the Later, of the First of 
this present. With other Letters directed to the King's 
Majestie ; upon the Receipt wherof, we having mette to- 
gether, and consulted upon the Contentes of the same, da- 
termyned to open to the Kinge's Majestie by our Letters, 
the Matters wherof your Lordships wrote unto us ; for his 
Majestie is not in these Parties heere, but is at Bruxelles, 
or beyond. The Copy of our Letter to his Majestie in 
that Behalfe, we send your Lordshipes heerwith. And 



OF RECORDS. 295 

where your Lordshipes wryte unto his Majestie, that by 
our Letters doth appeare that the French King by no 
means will leave the Possession of Callais : And that he 
would rather hazard his Crown, then to consente to the 
Restitution of it : True it is, that we wrote to your Lord- 
shipes, that the French Commissioners yn their Conference 
with us, and with the King's Commissioners, have ever re- 
fused to consent to the Restitution of Callais. And that 
the French have declared to one of the King's Commis- 
sioners, that the French King for to hazard his Crowne, 
will not forgo Callais. And albeit that for because of the 
good Face sett upon that Matter by the French Commis- 
sioners, we somewhat mistrusted, that that which they 
spoke, was the King their Maisters Determynacion : Yet 
indeed, did we not affirm it to be so. No, nor did not then 
utterly despayre, but that the French, yf they wer kept 
somwhat shorte, would at the length relente ; for elles to 
what Purpose had it been agreed and appointed, that both 
the King's, and the French King's Commissioners, shuld 
retourne to their Maisters, to declare what hath been done 
allready, and to know what their Maisters further Pleasure 
was theruppon. And forasmuch as we have ever benn of 
Opynion, that yf the King's Majestie refuse to conclude 
any Thing with them, without the Restitution of Callais; 
that may the sooner induce the French to agree to it. And 
likewise yf they perceyve the King's Majestie, or his JVly- 
nisters, not so earnest therin, but that by a Bragge of the 
French they will the sooner gyve over, and stande the 
more fayntely for the Restitution of it ; that will make the 
French the bolder, and to stand the more earnestlye in 
their Refusal. Therefore we have not thought it meet to 
use anye kynde of Wordes to the King, wherby his Majes- 
tie might by anye Meanes thinke that the Queen's High- 
nesse, and the Realme of England, coude be contente to 
conclude a Peace without the Restitution of Callais. As- 
well for because our Instructions importe that, as allso 
trustinge that that wold move his Majestie, and his Com- 
missioners to be the more Careful for the Restitution of it. 
And seeinge that his Majestie, and his Commissioners, 
have ever sayde, that they will conclude nothing without 
the Queen's Highnes be first satisfyed : Yt seemed to us, 
that if her Highness, and your Lordshipes, did stande 
earnestlye in the Repetition of Callais : That the French 
at this Time must either forsake Callais, or elles the Peace. 
And in Case this Occasion to redemaunde Callais be now 
forsloune, God knoweth when ever England shall have the 
lyke againe. And where your Loidshipes wryte, that the 



296 A COLLECTION 

King's Commissioners beeinge so neere to agree with the 
French upon the hole, much were to be endured for the 
Wealth of Christendom : It is even so indeede as your 
Loidshipes wryte. Mary that all other should have Resti- 
tution of their owne, and poore England that beganne not 
the Fraye, bear the Burthen and the Losse for the Rest ; 
and specially of such a Jewel as Callais is, we feare will 
seeme verye harde and strange to all the Realme. And yet 
yf the Losse of Callais might Purchase a sure Peace to 
Christendom, that wer yet some colour why somwhat the 
rather to agree to it. But yf we may be so bold to saye 
pi aynely our Myndes unto your Lordshipes; we not onely 
thinke not that, that the leaveing Callais to the French, 
shall purchase Christendom a sure Peace; but rather ar 
persuaded that nothing can more evidentlye shew, that the 
French entend no Peace to contynue, speciallye with Eng- 
land, then the retention of Callais, yf they earnestlye and 
finallye persist theron. Your Lordships do right well 
understande, what Advantage the French have to annoy us 
by Scotland, which now is much ruled by France. And in 
Case any Peace be made, then shall the French have good 
Tyme and Leasure to establish and order their Matters so 
yn Scotland, specially considdering the Mariage of the 
Dolfyn, and the Queen of Scotts, is now done ; that 
Scotland shall be every whitte as much at their Com- 
mandment, as any part of France is. And what the French 
pretend unto by that Mariage, is not unknowne to your 
Lordshipes. 
If now Callais shall remayn yn their Hands too, wherby 
, neither England shall have the Commoditie to offende their 
Enemyes, nor to succour their Friends, nor lykewyse to 
receyve succour from their Friends at their Need, but by 
very uneasy Means : Yea, and wherby England shall in a 
manner be excluded from knowledge of all Things, done 
both by their Enemys, and by their Freends ; or at the least, 
the Knowledge therof shall not come, but so late, that it 
will searve to little Purpose. And that Callays lyeth so 
commodyouselye to be a Scourge for England, as it was 
before King Edward the Third took it : Which caused him 
to adventure himself, and his Son the Prince, to come but 
with a meane Armye from Normandye into France, and 
thence through all Picardye, to go to beseege Callais : He 
beinge cpntynuallye poursewed by his Enemyes with greate 
Armyes, with the which he was enclosed and compassed 
about, and fynallye constrained more then once to Fight it 
out, and specially at Crecy, where his Enemy's Armye was 
thryse as greate as his, and to lye so longe at the Seege be- 



OF RECORDS. 297 

fore Callais, as he did. This Scourge of England, so well 
knowne by Experyence then, and therefore so dearly bought 
by King Edward the Hid, and now not yet known for lacke 
of Experyence ; yf the French shall retayne yn their Hands, 
they having likewyse Scotland on the other side, how dan- 
gerous this shall be to England, is easy to be consydered. 
These, and other Consyderations, shall make us to be of 
Opynion that leaving Callais to the French, they will be 
content to delyver you a Peece of Parchemyn sealed with a 
little Wax ; but that they meane anye contynuance of 
Peax, we cannot be perswaded, no more then King Francis 
did by a Nombre of Peeces of Parchement sealed, which he 
sent to King Henry the VIHth : Nor the French King 
that now is, did, by the Parchemyne sealed, which he sent 
to King Edward the Vlth. And whereas now the King's 
Majesties Contreys ar in Warre with France, as well as 
England ; If the Peace be ones made, The French will soon 
seek Occasion to fall out with England againe ; and then 
may it perhaps chaunce so, that Spaine will not think it 
necessarye for them to venture yn Warre againe with 
France. W 7 hereas now the Kings Majestie cannot Honor - 
ablye, nor entendith not (as he himself hath declared and 
said) to make any Peace without us. So that the Pre- 
misses consydered, we cannot for our Parts thinke, that 
Christendom shall be restored to a good Peace, though we 
forsake Callais, but that then we shall be more oppressed 
with War than before. And in Case we must needs have 
War, as good it seemeth to contynue in it yet for a while, 
being eonjoyned to the King's Majestie, who beareth the 
Chief Burthen and Charges of it ; then shortelye after to 
begynne a new, and to stand in Danger to have all the Bur- 
then lye on our Neckes. And then should we know what 
a Jewell we had forsaken, when we did agree to forgo Cal- 
lais; and that by the Retention of Callais, the French 
meant nothing less, then the quietness of Christendom. 

We have thought it our Dutie to declare to your Lord- 
shipes what our Opynion is heerin. Which neverthelesse 
we pray your Lordshipes to accepte yn good Parte. 

I the Bishop of Ely returned to Cercamp, according to 
the King's Majesties Appointment ; where I have conty- 
nued till now that I came hither to consult upon these Mat- 
ters with my Colleagues. And all this while hath there 
nothing ben done yn our Matters for England ; but the 
other Commissioners have ben busye contynuallye. And 
as far as I can learn, they are not yett all agreed uppou the 
Matters of Piedmount, nor of Corsica, nor Siena. Yea, 
and as I heere, the French begyne now to call the Matters 



298 A COLLECTION 

of Navarre in question; and to ask Restitution thereof; 
yn so much, that some begyne to thinke contrary to that 
hath ben commonlye thought hitherto ; that the Ende of 
this Matter will be, that all shall cleparte, re infecta. 

After we had written thus farre, I the Earle of Arundall, 
receyyed a Letter from the Bishope of Arras, of the the 17th 
of this Present ; wherin amonge other Things he writeth 
thus. Monsieur Levesque de Ely vous aura dit en qu'els 
termes nous estions a son Partement en ce Purgatoire. Et 
hler les Francois nous declarerent qu'en toutes choses conde- 
scendront Us plustot que de venir a ce de Calais: Ne qu'il 
leure eschappe: Et nous leur declarasmes derechef au con- 
traire que sans satisfaire a Royaume d'Angleterre nous ne 
trailer ons en facon quelconque avec eux et fut nostre depart 
sur ce til qu'il y a plits d'apparence de rompre que de con- 
clusion. 

So that by this lykewise it may seme, that they agree not 
best : But whether that be for Callais onelye, we doubt 
much. And thus we bid your good Lordshipes most hartely 
well to fare. From Arras the 18th of November, 1558. 
Your good Lordshipes most assuredly. 

Arcndell. 
Thomas Elye. 
N. Wotton. 



XLIV. 

A Letter of Jewell's to Peter Martyr, from Strasburg, of the 
State of Affairs in England. 

Scripta (ut videtur) 1558. 

(Ex. MSS Tigur.) 

Juellus ad Martyrem. 

S. P. 

De prima iila nostra Profectione, et de novis omnibus, 

quae turn ferebantur Basileae, scripsi ad te per D. Simlerum 

nostrum. Quinto postridie vix pervenimus Argentinam ; 

tantopere raisevi coacti sumus haerere in luto. Hie omnes 

nostros invenimus incolumes, et cupidissimos tui. Quid 

Sandus, Hornus, aliique nostri fecerint in Anglia, nihil ad- 

huc audivimus. Necque id sane mirum. Profecti enim 

Argentina ad Yicesimum primum Decembris, vix Vicesimo 

post die potuerunt pervenire Antuerpiam, quod Rhenus 

constrictus glacie, illorum Navigationem impediret. Hoc 

tantum audimus, Reditum illorHm Reginae esse gratissi- 



OF RECORDS. 299 

mum ; idque illam non obscure prae se ferre. Si Episcopi 
pergant porro ut caeperunt, erit brevi magna Vilitas Epis- 
copatuum. Certum enim est, Chiistophersonum, Rabulam 
ilium Cicestrensem, esse mortuum ; quod idem de Vatsono 
quoq; Lincolniensi nunciatur : Quod si ita est, vacant hoc 
tempore Episcopatus quatuordecim. Whitus tuus, in fu- 
nere Marias, quemadmodum ad te scripsi cum essem Basi- 
leae, habuit ad Populum insanam, et turbulentissimam 
Concionem ; Omnia potius tentanda esse, quam ut quicquam 
de Religione immutaretur. Bonum factum, si quis exules 
reduces interfecerit. Accusatus est Seditionis a Marchi- 
one Vintoniensi Thesaurario, et Hetho Archiepiscopo Ebo- 
iacensi. Londinensis jussus est, reddere Haeredibus D. 
Ridlaei, quaecunque illis per vim et injuriam eripuerat. 
Vocabitur brevi ad Causae dictionem; interim jubetur, se 
domi continere, tanquam in carcere. Regina edixit, ne 
quis habeat Concionem ad Populum, neve Papista, neve 
Minister Evangelij. Id alij factum putant, quod cum unus 
tantum esset Minister Verbi turn temporis Londini, Bent- 
hamus, tantus esset numerus Papistarum. Alij, quod au- 
dita una tantum Benthami publica Concione, Populus inter 
se caeperit litigare de Ceremoniis : Et alij Genevenses esse 
vellent, alij Francofordiani. Quicquid est, utinam ne nos- 
tri Homines nimium prudenter et politice versari velint in 
Causa Dei. Multi putant D. Coquum fore Magnum Can- 
cellarium ; Hominem bonum quidem, et pium, uti nosti ; 
sed illi muneri, meo judicio, non aptissimum. Eliensis 
haeret adhuc apud Philippum, dum aliquid de ista praeclara 
Pace, si Deo placet, transfigatur , quae qualis, aut quam 
firma, et diuturna futura sit, eeS>v kv ^ovvaa-i Ke'nai. D. Isa- 
bella, spero, vocabitur in Angliam. Video enim alios 
quoque nostros Homines, de ea re serio cogitare. D. 
Zanchius etiam scribet ad Reginam : Erat scripturus ad 
totum Parliamentum, nisi ego dissuasissem : id enim mihi 
videbatur alienum. Cranmerus Puer relistus est Argen- 
tinae apud Abelum, ut meae Fidei committeretur : Ego ab 
Abelo mutuo sumpsi Coronatos pueri nomine. Oro Ju- 
lium, ut Sarcinam et Pecuniam, quam reliquimus numera- 
tam apud te, ad ilium mittat Argentinam. Hie tibi curabit 
cautionem, eamq; vel deponet apud D. Zanchium, vel, si 
mavis, ad te mittet. Bene vale, mi dulcissime Pater, et 
plus quam Animi dimidium mei. Nolo ad te omnia ; opor- 
tuit enim me etiam ad D. Bullingerum aliquae scribere : 
Cui ego Viro, pro summa ejus erga me Humanitate, debeo 
omnia. Sed ea, quaecunque sunt, non dubito, tibi cum illo 
fore communia. 



300 A COLLECTION 

D. Hetonus, D. Abelus, D. Springhamus, D. Parkhurs- 
tus, te plurimiim salutant, et cum tibi cupiant omnia, nihil 
tamen magis cupiunt hoc tempore quam Angliam. Saluta 
D. Muraltum, Hermanum, Julium, Juliam, et omnes tuos 
meosque, meo nomine. 

D. Fr. Beti, et D. Acontius, sunt nunc Argentina? : Uter- 
que te plurimum salutant. Ego D. Beti reddidi Literas D. 
Isabella? : Id obsecro, ut illi significes. 
Argentina?, 26. 
Januar. Johannes Juellus 

Ex Animo, et semper, Tuus. 

INSCRIPTIO. 

Ornatissimo Viro, D. Petro Martyri, 
in Ecclesia Tigurina Professori S. 
Theologiae, Domino suo Colendis- 
simo. 



XLV. 

A Letter of Quaker's to Dr. Masters, advising a Thorough 
Reformation. 

(Ex MSS Tigur.) 

Domino Richardo Mastero, Medico Regio, Amico veteri, et 
Frati suo dilecto. 

Gratulabar mihi non parum, Annis superioribus, quando 
regnante Edvardo Sexto Sancta? Memoriae, tu prior scri- 
bendi Officium, quod multis annis intermissum fuerat, 
repetere caepisti. At nunc multo magis et tibi et mihi gra- 
tulor, Vir doctissime, et Frater in Christo observande, 
quod ea Tempora Angliae vestrae, per Dei Clementiam, 
reducta esse audimus ; quando sub Keginae piissimae Tu- 
tela, piis Hominibus, Deum vero colendi Libertas restitue- 
tur, et Amicorum Literal tute hinc inde ferri et referri po- 
terunt. Agnoscimus in his admirabilem Dei Sapientiam et 
Bonitatem, qui Ecclesiae suae ^Flrumnas laetis vicibus tem- 
perare solet, ne tentationum fluctibus toti obruamur. Faxit 
idem ille, ut Spei fidelium, quam de Angliae Regno jam 
omnes conceperunt, satisfiat. Quod eo magis futurum 
puto, si quotquot illic in aliquo Dignitatis gradu collocati 
estis, Ecclesiae et Religionis Curam ad vos cum primis 
pertinere memineritis, nee illorum admiseritis Consilia, qui 
cum Papatum nee honeste defendi, nee totum retineri 
posse vident, ad artes convertuntur, quibus Religionis 



OF RECORDS. 301 

Formam mixtam, incertam et dubiam fingunt, et eandem 
sub Evangelical Reformationis praetextu, Ecclesias obtru- 
dunt; ex qua deinde facillimus est ad Papisticam Super- 
stitionem et Idolomaniam transitus. Quod non eo scribo, 
quod tales apud vos esse sciam, sed quod ne tales sint 
metuo. Jam eaim aanis aliquot iu Germania, magno Ec- 
clesiarum malo expeiti sumus, quantum ejusmodi Homi- 
nes valeant. Ed quod illorum Consilia, carnis judicio, 
Modestiae plena, et ad alendam Concordiam, cumprimis 
idonea esse videantur, et credibile est, publicum ilium hu- 
mane Salutis hostem, apud vos quoque sua flabella inven- 
turum, quorum opera Papatus semina retinere studeat, 
Quibus Scriptural sanctae, et Verbi divini armis, constan- 
ter resistendum fuerit, ne dum circa prima initia, aliquam 
mediocrem animorum offensionem declinare studemus ; 
multa ad tempus duntaxat duratura admittantur, quaa pos- 
tea vix ullo studio, et non absque gravissimis tentationibus 
omnino tolli possint. Exempla hujus mali Germanicae 
Ecclesiae multa viderunt, quorum consideratione edocti, 
suspecta habemus quaecunque cum sincera Verbi Doctri- 
na, aliqua ex parte pugnant. Nee me alia ratione, ut haec 
moneam, addduci credas, quam quod Angliae vestrae, ob ve- 
terem Consuetudinem, cujus vel sera- Recordatio mihi 
etiam hodie jucundissima est, mirifice faveo. De Rebus 
nostris certiorem te reddet Parkhurstus, noster Frater, et 
Hospes meus dilectissimus, quem tibi commendatissimum 
esse velim. Sustinuit ille jam toto quinquennio, graves 
exilij niolestias ; inter quas tamen, admirabilem Fidei 
Constantiam, et Patientiam incredibilem conjunxit. Nunc 
spe laeta plenus, in Patriam contendit, ut Ecclesiae renas- 
centis Causam pro suo talento adjuvet. Nee dubito, quin 
bonam operam praestiturus sit, cum Scripturarum Cogni-_ 
tionem habeat piaeclaram, et Veritatis studiosissimus sit, 
et -<i Contentionibus abhorreat, quarum studiosi vix ali- 
quem in Ecclesia fructum faciunt. Optime ergo feceris, 
si tua Authoritate ilium juves, et pro virili prohevas. Mihi 
vero nihil jucundius fuerit, quiim si ex tuis Literis intelli- 
gam, nostrae Amicitiae memoriam penes te adhuc salvam 
esse, quae certe in animo meo nunquam intermori potent. 
Vale, Vir praestantissime. Tiguri, 16. Janurij 1559. 



Vol. Ill, Part II. 2D 



302 A COLLECTION 

XLVI. 

A Letter of the Earl of Bedford's to Bullinger, from Venice. 
(Ex MSS Tigur.) 



Doctissimo Viro Domino Bullingero, Sacrae Theologian 
Professori eximio Tiguri. 

Cum raeus in Te Amor singularis, et perpetua Obser- 
vantia, qua te semper Religionis Causa sum prosecutus, 
turn tua erga me incredibilisHumanitas, multis modis a me 
perspecta, cum Tiguri fuerim, (Bullingere Doctissime) fe- 
cerunt, ut hasce Literas animi erga Te, mei pignus ceitis- 
simum, et veluti Tabulas obsignatus mei in Te perpetui 
amoris quas extare volui, huic adolescenti ad Te darem. 
In quibus ita tibi gratias ago, propter tuam Humanitatem, 
ut etiam me tibi relaturum pollicear, si qua in re tibi un- 
quam gratificari queam. Atque haec ita a me dicta velim 
accipias, non sicut Homines qui hodie verborum quandam 
speciem inducunt, et officiosam formam, magis id adeo ut 
videantur, quam quod esse velint id quod prae se ferant : 
Sed potius, ut ab animo sincero, et prorsus tibi devinctis- 
simo profecta, certissimum tibi persuadeas. ltaque, si 
quid tua Causa unquam facere possim (quod quam exi- 
guum sit non ignoro) illud tamen, quantulumcunque erit 
tuum erit totum. Sed de hoc satis, et fortasse superque, 
praesertim etiam cum adhuc mihi statutum sit, (si alia non 
intervenerint, quae inceptum iter alio evadere possint) ut 
vos obiter invisam in Angliam reversuro. Ubi id viva voce 
confirmare, quod hie nudis verbis solummodo declarare 
possum. Juvenis, qui has Literas perfert mihi, nunciavit 
de obitu Conradi Pellicani, (quern Honoris Causa nomino) 
quod ut audivi, sane quam pro eo ac debui, graviter mo- 
lesteque tuli, non tam sua, quam Ecclesiae universae Causa. 
Is enim hujus vitae Curriculum, in curis, vigiliis, assiduis 
studiis, literatis Hominibus promovendis, gloriosissime 
confecit, ac denique moriendo quemadmodum vivebat ad 
meliorem vitam in Ccelum translatus est. At ilia multum 
desiderabit plurimis nominibus, virum absolutissimum : 
ltaque ut ilhus Causa laetor, ita hujus vicem non possum 
non magnopere dolere. At huius maestitiae causam tui (ut 
spero et opto) praesentia facile mitigabit, que Ecclesiae, 



OF RECORDS. 303 

bonisque omnibus, diii incolumem Deus Opt. Max. per 
suam Misericordiam esse velit. Venet. 6. Calend. Maias. 
Tui Nominis Studiosissimus, 
F. Bedford. 

Domino Gesnero, et Domino Gualthero, meis amicissimis 
diligenter a me, quasso, Salutem dicito. 



XLVII. 

A Letter of Jewell's to Peter Martyr, of the State he found 
Matters in when he came to England. 

(Ex MSS Tigur.) 

S. P. 

Tandem tamen aliquando, Quinquegesimo, videlicet, 
Septimo post Die, quam solvissemus Tiguro, pervenimus- 
que in Angliam. Quid enim necesse est multa irpooifxia&iv, 
apud te praesertim, qui rem potius ipsam quasras, et longos 
istos logos non magni facias 1 Interea vero, Deum immor- 
talem, quae ilia Vita fuit, cum et Aqua, et Terra, et Ccelum 
ipsum nobis indignaretur, et omnibusque mod is reditum 
nostrum impediret 1 Quid quaeris? Omnia nobis toto illo 
tempore odiosissirna, et adversissima acciderunt. Veriim 
haec antea ad te, et ad D. Bullingerum fusius, cum adhuc 
haererem Antwerpiae. Nunc accipe caetera. Quanquam 
hie, ut vere dicam, arte opus est et myrothecio : Non tam 
quidem, quod mini nunc ornanda, et polienda sint nova, 
quae nescio an ulla sint hoc tempore. Scio tamen a. te plu- 
nma expectari, quam quod recantanda sint vetera. Ilia 
enim fere omnia, quae ego ad te jam antea scripsi et iti- 
nere, multo turn erant'alia, etlonge auditu jucundiora,quam 
quae postea re ipsa inveni domi. Nondum enim ejectus 
erat Romanus Pontifex : Nondum pars ulla religionis re- 
stituta : Eadem erat ubique missarum proluvies : Eadem 
pompa, atq; insolentia Episcoporum. Ista tamen omnia 
nunc tandem mutare incipiunt, et pene ruere. Magno no- 
bis impedimento sunt Episcopi : Qui, cum sint, ut scis, in 
superiori Conclavi iuter primores, et proceres, et nemo ibi 
sit nostrorum Hominum, qui illorum fucos, et mendacia 
possit, coram dicendo refutare, inter Homines Literarum, 
et rerum imperitos soli regnant, et paterculos nostros facile 
vel Numero, vel Opinione Doctrinae circumscribunt. Re- 
gina interea, etsi aperte faveat nostras Causae, tamen par- 
tim a suis, quorum Consilio omnia geruntur, partim a Le- 



304 A COLLECTION 

gato Philippi Comite Ferio Homine Hispano, ne quid pa- 
tiatur innovari mirifice deterretur. Ilia tamen quamvis 
lentius aliquanto, quam nos velimus. tamen et pruclentur, 
et fortiter, et pie, persequitur institutum. Et quamvis hac- 
tenus Principia, paulo visa sunt duriora, tamen spes, est 
aliquando recte fore. Interea, ne Episcopi nostri queri 
possint se potentia tantum, et lege esse victos, res revocata 
est ad Disputationem, ut novem ex nostris, Scoraeus, Cox- 
us, Withedus, Sandus, Grindallus, Hornus, Eliner, Ghes- 
tus quidam Cantabrigiensis, ex ego, cum quinque Episco- 
pis, Abbate Westmonasteriensi, Colo Cheadsaeo, Harpes- 
feldo, de his iebus coram Senatu colloquamur. Prima 
nostra assertio est : In publicis precibusq; et Administra- 
tione Sacramentorum alia uti Lingua, quam qua3 a Populo 
intelligatur, alienum esse a verbo Dei, a et consuetudine Pri- 
mitiva Ecclesiaa. Altera est ; Quamvis Ecclesiam Provin- 
cialem, etiam injussu Generalis Concilii, posse vel insti- 
tuere, vel mutare, vel abrogare Ceremonias, et Ritus Ec- 
clesiasticos, sic ubi id videatur facere ad ^Edificationem. 
Tertia sacrificium illud propitiatorium, quod Papista fin- 
gunt esse in Missa, non posse probari ex Sacris Literis. 
Pridie Calendarum Aprilis instituitur Prima conflictatio. 
Episcopi interim, quasi parta Victoria, jamdudum Magni- 
rice Triumphant. Ubi Froschoverus ad nos venit, scribam 
de his rebus omnta disertius. Regina te gerit in oculis. 
Literas tuas tanti fecit, ut eas iterum, tertiosq; cupidissime 
relegerit. Librum tuum, ubi advenerit, non dubito, fore 
multo gratiorem. Oxonii a tuo discessu duae pva3clarae 
virtutes incredibiliter aucta? sunt, inscitia, et contumacia : 
Religio, et spes omnis Literarum, atq; ingeniorum fundi- 
tiis periit. Brochas Episcopus Glocestriensis bestia impu- 
rissimae Vitaa, ex multo impurioris Conscientias, paulo an- 
tequam Moreretur, miserabilem in modum exclamavit, 
sese jam se ipso judice esse damnatum. Faber tuus prae- 
clarus, scilicet, Patronus castitatis deprehensus est in 
adulterio : Ex ea Causa quod alioqui vix solet fieri, cum 
Maria adhuc viveret, novo more, nullo exemplo jussus est 
cedere Lectione Theologica. Bruernus simili, sed longe 
flagitiosiori de scelere coactus est relinquere Professionem 
Lingua? Hebraicac. De Martiali nihil Scribo, ne Chartas 
contaminarem. De Westono audisti antea. Sed quid istos, 
inquies, Commemores \ Ut intelligas, quibus judicibus 
oportuerit B. Cranmerum, P. Ridlaeum, P. Latimerum con- 
demnari. De Scotis, de Pace, de Bello nihil. Ternas ad 
te dedi Literas ex itinere : Qua? utrumq; ad te pervenerint, 
nescio. Sed quoniam longe absumus, longiiis, 6 Deum 
Immortalem, et diutius multo, quam vellum, Literao nostra? 



OF RECORDS. 305 

interdum ventis et fortunae committendae sunt. Vale, mi 
Pater, et Domine in Christo Colendissime, Saluta D. Bul- 
lingerum, D. Gaulterum, D. Simlerum, D. Gesnerum, D. 
Lavaterum, Julium, Juliana, Martyrillum, D. Hermannum, 
et convictores tuos Trevicenses. Omnes nostri te salutant. 
Londini 20 Martii, 1559. 

Jo. JuELLUS. 

Istae sunt Primae, quas ad te scribo, ex quo redii in An- 
gliam. Ita posthac subscribam omnes, ut scire possis, 
si quae forte interciderint. 

INSCRIPTIO. 

Doctissimo Viro D. Petro Martyri Ver- 
milio. Professori Sacra? Theologian in 
Ecclesia Tjgurina Domino suo Colendis- 
simo. 

Tiguri. 



XL VIII. 

A Letter of JueWs to Bullinger, concerning the State of 
Things in the Beginning of this Reign. 

(Ex MSS. Tigur.) 

S.P. 

Gratissimje erant mihi Parkurstoque meo literae tuae, 
ornatissime vir, vel quod a te sint, cui quantum debeamus, 
nunquam possumus oblivisci, vel quo suavitatis, et huma- 
nitatis erga nos tuaa, quam toto nos tempore exilii nostri 
experti sumus maximam, altissima vertigia retinerent. 
Atque utinam possimus aliquando pietatis tuaj partem ali- 
quam compensare. Quicquid erit, animus certe nobis 
nunquam deerit ; Quod nos hortaris, ut strenue ac fortiter 
nos geramus, erat ille aculeus non tantum non ingratus no- 
bis sed etiam pene necessarius. Nobis enim in hoc tem- 
pore non tantum cum adversariis, sed etiam cum amicis 
nostris, qui proximis istis annis a nobis defecerunt et cum 
hostibus conjurarunt, jamque acrius multo, et contumacius 
resistunt, quam ulli hostes, quodque molestissimum est, 
cum reliquiis Hispanorum, hoc est cum teterrimis vitiis, 
superbia, luxu, libidine luctandum est. Facimus quidem 
nos, fecimusque quod postuimus. Deus bene fortunet, et 
det Incrementum. Sed ita hactenus vivimus, ut vix videa- 
mur restituti ab exilio. Ne dicam aliud : ne suum quidem 

2D3 



306 A COLLECTION 

adhuc restitutum est cuiquam nostrum. Quanquam, et si 
molesta nobis est ista tam diuturna expectatio, tamen non, 
dubitamus, brevi recte fore. Habemus, enim Reginam et 
prudentem, et piam, et nobis faventem et propitiam. Reli- 
gio restituta est in eum locum, quo sub Edwardo rege fue- 
rat, ad earn rem non dubito, tuas, reipublicaeque vestrae 
literas et exhortationes multum ponderis attulisse. Regina 
non vult appellari out scribi, Caput Ecclesiae Anglicanae : 
graviter enim respondit, illam dignitatem soli esse attribu- 
tam Christo : nemini autem mortalium convenire. Deinde 
illos titulos tam fcede contaminatos esse ab Anti-christo ut 
jam nou possint amplius satis pie a quoquam usurpari. 
Academiae nostrae ita arHictse sunt, et perditae, ut Oxonii 
vix duo sint, qui nobiscum sentiant, et illi ipsi ita abjecti et 
fracti, ut nihil possint. Ita Soto fraterculus, et alius, nescio 
quis, Hispanus Monachus, omnia ea, quae D. Petrus Mar- 
tyr pulcherrime plantaverat, everterunt a radicibus, et vi- 
neam Domini redegerunt iu Solitudinem. Vix credas tan- 
tam vastitatem arferri potuisse tam parvo tempore. Quare 
etsi magnam alioqui voluptatem capturus sim, si vel canem 
Tigurinum videre possem in Anglia, tamen non possum 
esse Author hoc tempore, ut juvenes vestros aut literarum 
aut religionis causa ad nos mittatis, nisi eosdem remitti 
velitis ad vos, impios et barbaros. Rogavit me nuper D. 
Russelius qua maxime re tibi, aliisque tuis fratribus, et 
Symmistis gratum facere. Hoc videlicet, sensit, velle se 
Humanitatis vestrae, quam semper praedicat et hospitii 
causa aliquid ad vos dono mittere. Ego vero nihil tibi 
tuisque fore gratius, quam si religionem Christi studiose ac 
fortiter propagaret et papistarum insolentiam imminueret. 
Quod ille et recepit se factuium, et certe facit, quantum 
potest. Venerunt hodie Londinum Legati Regis Galliae, 
qui gratulantur de pace; Princeps legationis est juvenis 
Momorancius. De nuptiis Reginee adhuc nihil. Arnbit 
quidem filius Johanni Frederici, et frater secundus natu 
Maximiliani. Vulgi tamen suspicio inclinat in Pikerimum 
hominem Anglum, virum et prudentem et pium, et regia 
corporis dignitate praeditum. Deus bene vertat, quicquid 
erit. Istae primae sunt, quas ad te seorsim scripsi, ex quo 
redii in Angliam : Sed quoniam, quae scripsi ad D. Marty- 
rem, scio ilium propter summam inter vos conjunctionem 
tecum habuisse communia non dubito, quaecunque ad il- 
ium scripsi, eadem ad te quoque scripta dicere. Bene vale 
mi pater, et Domine in Christo colendissime. Saluti opti- 
mam illam mulierem uxorem tuam : D. Gualterum, D. Sim- 
lerum, D. Zuinglium, D. Lavaterum. Si quid unquam erit, 
in quo possim, aut tibi aut tuis esse voluptati, aut usui, pol- 



OF RECORDS. 307 

liceor tibi non tantum operam, studium, diligentiam, sed 
etiam animum et corpus raeum 22. Maij Londidi, 1559. 
Tui Studiosis. 

Jo. JuELLUO. 
INSCEirTIO. 

Viro longe Doctissimo D. Henricho Bul- 
lingero Pastori Ecclesia2 Tigurinae Dig- 
nissimo et Domino suo Colendissimo. 

Tiguri. 



XLIX. 

A Letter of Jewell's to Peter Martyr, concerning the Dis- 
putation with the Papists at Westminster. 

(Ex MSS. Tigur.) 

Idem ad P. Martyrem. 

S.P. 

De illis Disputationibus inter nos, et Episcopos, quas 
proximis Literis Scripsi indictas fuisses in ante Calendas 
Aprilis quid factum sit, paucis accipe. Sic enim visum 
est continuare Orationem sine proaemiis. Primum ergo, ut 
omnis causa jurgiorum et otiosac contentionis tolleretur, 
Senatus decrevit, ut omnia utrinque de scripto legerentur, 
et ita describerentur tempora, ut primo die assertiones tan- 
tum utrinque nudae proponerentur : Proximo autem con- 
ventu, ut nos iJiis responderemus, et illi vicissim nobis. 
Pridie ergo Kal. April, cum magna expectatione, majori 
credo frequentia convenissimus W estmonasterii, Episcopi, 
pro sua fide, nee scripti, nee picti quicquam attulerunt, 
quod dicerent, se non satis temporis habuisse ad res tantas 
cogitandas : Cum tamen habuissent plus minus decern dies, 
et interea copios auxiliares Oxonid et Cantabrigia, et un- 
diq; ex omnibus angulis contraxissent. Tamen ne tot 
Viri viderentur frustras convenisse, D. Colus subornatus ab 
aliis venit in medium, qui de prima quasstione, hoc est, de 
peregrina Lingua, unus omnium nomine peroraret. Ille 
vero cum omnibus nos contumeliis et convitiis indignis- 
sime excepisset, et omnium seditionum authores et faces 
appellasset, et supplosione pedum, projectione brachiorum, 
inflexione laterum, crepitu digitorum, modo dejectione 
modo sublatione superciliorum, (nosti enim hominis vultum 
et modestiam) sese omnes in parte set formas convertisset, 
hue postrem^ evasit, ut diceret, Angliarh ante mille trecen- 



308 A COLLECTION 

tos Annos recepisse Evangelium. Et quibus, inquit, Literis, 
quibus annalibus, quibus monumentis constare potest, Pre- 
ces turn publicas in Anglia habitas, fuisse Anglice. Postea 
cum in illo Circulo sese satis jamdiu jactavisset, adjecit se- 
rio, et vero vultu, atq; etiam admonuit, ut omnes hoc tan- 
quam quiddam de dictis melioribus diligenter attenderent, 
atque annotarent, Apostolos ab initio ita inter sese distri- 
bute operas, ut alis Orientis Ecclesias instituerent, alij 
Occidentis. Itaque Petrum et Paulum, in Romana Eccle- 
sia, qua? totam prope Europam contineret, omnia Romano 
sermone, hoc est, latine docuisse. Reliquos Apostolos in 
Oriente, nullo unquam alio Sermone usus fuisse, nisi 
Graeco. Tu fortasse ista rides : Atqui ego neminem au- 
divi unquam, qui solennius et magistratius insaniret. Si 
adfuisset Julius noster, conties exclamasset, Poh ! Horson 
Knave. Verum ille, inter alia, nihil veritus est, mysteria 
ipsa et penetralia, atq; adyta prodere Religionis suae. 
Non enim dubitavit graviter et serio monere, etiamsi alia 
omnia maxime conveniunt, tamen non expedire, ut Popu- 
lus, quid in sacris ageretur, intelligat. Ignorantia enim, 
inquit, Mater est verae Pietatis, quam ille appellavit Devo- 
tionem. O Mystica sacra, atque Opertanea Bonae Deae ! 
Quid tu me putas interim de Cotta Pontifice cogitasse'f 
Hoc videlicet illud est, In Spiritu et Veritate adorare. 
Mitto alia. Cum ille jam calumniando, convitiando, men- 
tiendo magnam partem illius temporis, quod nobis ad dis~ 
putandum datum erat, exemisset ; nos postremo nostra 
pronunciavimus de scripto, ita modeste, ut rem tantum ip- 
sam diceremus, nihil autem laederemus adversarium, pos- 
tremo ita dimissa est Disputatio, ut vix quisquam esset in 
toto illo Conventu, ne Comes quidem Salopiensis, quin 
Victoriam illius diei adjudicaret nobis. Postea inita est 
Ratio, ut proximo die Luna3, de secunda Quaestione eodem 
modo diceremus; utque die Mercurij, nos illorum primi 
Diei Argumentis responderemus, et illi vicissim nostris. 

Die Lunae, cum frequens Multitudo, ex omni Nobilitate 
cupidissima, audiendi conveniset, Episcopi, nescio pu- 
doreve superioris diei, an desperatione victoriaa, primum 
tergiversari, habere se quod dicerent de prima Quaestione r 
nee oportere rem sic abire. Responsum est a Senatu, Si 
quid haberent, id tertio post die, prout ab initio convene- 
rat, audiri posse : Nunc hoc potius agerent, neve turbarent 
Ordinem. Dejecti de hoc gradu tamen hue evaserunt, si 
dicendum omnino sit, nolle se priores dicere ; se enim in 
Possessione constitisse : Nos, si quid vellemus, priori loco 
experiremur. Magnam enim se facturos injuriam causae 
suaB, si paterentur, nos posteriores discedere cum applausu 



OF RECORDS. 309 

Populi, et aculeos Orationis nostra recentes in auditorum 
animis relinquere. Senatus contra, Hanc ab initio institu- 
tam fuisse Rationem, ut illi quod dignitate priores essent, 
priori etiara loco dicerent ; nee earn nunc mutari posse. 
Mirari vero se, quid hoc sit Mysterij, cum omnino necesse 
sit, alterutros priores dicere ; alioqui enim nihil posse dici : 
Et pr&sertim, cum Colus in primis Disputationibus etiam 
injussus, ultrd prior ad dicendum prosiluerit. Postremd, 
Cum altercationibus magna pars temporis extracta esset, 
nee Episcopi ullo pacto concedere vellent de secundo loco, 
ad extremum sine Disputatione discessum est. Ea verd 
res incredibile dictu est, quantum imminuerit Opinionem 
Populi de Episcopis : Omnes enim csperunt jam suspi- 
cari, quod nihil dicere voluissent, ne potuisse quidem illos 
quicquam diceie. Postero die, Vitus Vintoniensis, amicus 
tuus, et Vatsonus Lincolniensis, de tam aperto contemptu 
et contumacia, damnati sunt ad Turrim: J hi nunc castra- 
metantur, et ex infirmis preemissis concludunt fortiter. 
Reliqui jubentur quotidie, przestd esse in Aula, et expec- 
tare quid de illis Senatus velit decernere. Habes evrev^v 
aTeAn et pene uvevrevKrov ; quam tamen, qu6 melius rem 
omnem intelligeres, descripsi pluribus, fortasse, quam 
oportuit. Bene vale, mi Pater, Decus meum, atque etiam 
Animi dimidium mei. Si quid est apud vos novarum re- 
rum, hoc tempore, id malo esse proximarum Literarum 
Argumentum. Saluta plurimum, meo nomine, veneran- 
dum ilium Virum, et mihi in Christo Dominum colendis- 
simum, D. Bullingerum, D. Gaulterum, D. Simlerum, D. 
Lavaterum, D. Wolphium, D. Gesnerum, D. Hallerum, D. 
Erisium, D. Hermannum, et Julium tuum meumque. Nos- 
tri omnes te salutant, et tibi omnia cupiunt. Londini, 
6. April. 1559. 

Jo. JUELLUS tUUS. 

Post-script' 
Istae sunt secundas, quas ad te 
scriho, ex quo redij in An- 
gliam. 

INSCRIPTIO. 

D. Petro Martyri, Professori Sacia? Theo- 
logia; in Ecclesia Tigurina, Viro, Doc- 
tissimo, et Dominn suo in Christo Co- 
lendissimo. 

Tiguri. 



310 A COLLECTION 

L. 

A Letter of Jewell's to Peter Martyr, of the Debates in the 
House of Lords; and of the State of the Universities; 
and concerning the Inclinations to the Smalcaldick League. 

(Ex. MSS Tigur.) 
S. P. 

Accepi ternas a te Literas, oranes eodem ferme tem- 
pore : Quae cum multis de causis mihi essent, ut certe de- 
bebant, jucundissimae, vel quod essent a, te, vel quod Re- 
rum tuarum Statum significarent, et amorem erga me tuum : 
Tamen nulla, alia causa mihi visa$ snnt jucundiores, quam 
quod officium meum requirerunt, meq; vel oblivionis vel 
tarditatis, blande ac tacite accusarent ; quorum alteram 
magnitudo tuorum erga me meritorum, alterum negotia mea 
non sinunt. Scripsi quidem ego ad te ternas Literas, ex 
quo redij in Angliam ; quas tamen video, cum tu illas tuas 
scriberes, nondum ad te pervenisse. Et fieri potest, ut 
saepe sit, ut aut haereant uspiam, et ignavae atq; otiosae 
imitentur Religionem nostram, aut etiam perierint in iti- 
nere. Sed quicquid est, nulla potest in ea re magna jactura 
fieri. Erant enim pene inanes, quod non multum adhuc 
esset, quod aut tu audire libenter velles, aut ego scribere. 
Nunc agitur Causa Pontificis, et agitur utrinque fortiter. 
Episcopi enim sudant, ne quid errasse videantur : Atq; ea 
Causa moratur, et impedit Religionem. Difficeile est enim 
Cursum incitare. Fecnamus, Abbas Westmonasteriensis, 
opinor, ut authoritatem addent Professioni suae, cum pero- 
raret in Senatu, Nazaraeos Prophetas, Christum ipsum, et 
Apostolos conjecit in Numerum Monachorum. Nemo 
Causam nostram acrius oppugnat, quam Eliensis. Is et 
locum suum in Senatu, et ingenium retinet. Episcoporum 
praedia redacta sunt in fiscum: Illis ex permutatione da- 
buntur Sacerdotia, quae antea attributa erant Monasteriis. 
Interim de Scholis, et cura Literarum magnum ubique Si- 
lentium. Regina de te honorifice et loquitur, et sentit. 
Dixit nuper D. Russelio, se velle te accersere in Angliam ; 
id enim ille, aliique urgent, quantum possunt. Sed nisi et 
serio et cupide, et honorifice petaris, nunquam ero author, 
ut venias. .Nihil equidem magis, aut miserius cupio, 
quam te videre, et dulcissimis illis Sermonibus tuis frui, 
siye (quod 6 utinam aliquando contingat) in Anglia, sive 
etiam Tiguri. Verum quantum video obstabit desiderio 
nostro, inauspicata ilia ex Saxis ac Saxonibus damnata 
7rapecr/3/a. Nostra enim nunc cogitat Feed us Smalcaldi- 
cum. Scribit autem ad illam quidam e Germania, illud 
Fosdus non posse ullo pacto coire, si tu ad nos venias. 



OF RECORDS. 311 

Ilium autem quendam, si addo aliquando fuisse Episco- 
pum, si nunc esse exulem, si hominem statum, si veterato- 
rem, si aulicum, siPetrum, si Paul um, magis eum fortasse 
n6ris, quam ego. Sed quicquid est, nos Articulos omnes 
Religionis, et Doctrinae nostrae exhibuimus Reginae, et ne 
minimo quidem apice discessimus a Confessione Tigurina. 
Quanquara Amicus tuus Inventum illud, nescio quod, 
suum tuetur mordicus, et nobis omnibus mirifice succenset. 
Adhuc nemini nostrum ne de obulo quidem prospectum 
est. Itaque ego nondum abjicio insignia ilia, qua? mihi 
finxi Tiguri, Librum et crucem. Goodmannum audio esse 
apud nos ; sed ita, ut non ausit venire in publicum. Sed 
quanto satius fuisset sapuisse in tempore 1 Si velit agnos- 
cere errorem, nihil erit periculi. Verum, ut homo est satis 
acer, et in eo, quod semel suscepit, nimium pertinax, non 
nihil vereor, ne nolit cedere. Libri tui nondum venerunt : 
Id ego tan to magis miror, quod tot Angli jam pridem redi- 
erint Francofordia. Munus tuum ubi advenerit, non dubito 
Reginae fore gratissimum. Illud ego, quoniam tu ita jubes, 

?[uamvis alioquin sit per se ornatissimum, tamen si dabitur 
acultas, verbis ornabo meis. De illo autem Libro, quem 
tu seorsim ad me misisti, equidem non invenio, quibus ver- 
bis tibi agam gratias. Itaque malo, et huic humanitati 
tuaa, et superiorum tuorum erga me meritorum magnitudini 
ultro succumbere. Certe etsi te nunquam ex animo eram 
dimissurus, tamen hac commonefactione, et mnemosyno 
excitatus, tanto acriiis et reverentius colam, quoad vixero, 
Nomen tuum. Alij tui Libri jampridem allati sunt a Bib- 
liopolis, et emuntur cupidissime. Omnes enim libenter vi- 
dere cupiunt, quibus Venabulis ilia Bestia confossa sit. 

Bene vale mi Pater, et Domine in Christo Colendissime. 
Saluta D. Bullingerum, D. Bernardinum, D. Gualterum, 
D. Simlerum ; Dicerem et Frenchamum, nisi ilium puta- 
rem jamdudum aut in Balneo esse, aut in via. Hoc enira 
Anni tempore, cum auditur Cuculus, vix solet esse apud 
se. Londini, 28. Apr. 1559. 

Tui Cupidissimus, 

Tuoq; Nomini Deditissimus, 
Istae sunt Quartae. Johannes Juellus. 

inscriptio. 

Doctissimo viro, D. Petro Martyri, 
in Ecclesia Tigurina Professori 
S. Theologia?, Domino suo Co- 
lendissimo. Tiguri. 



312 * A COLLECTION 



LI. 



A Letter of Jewel's to Veler Martyr of the State of Affairs bo 
in England and Scotland. 



(Ex MSS Tigur.) 
Ejusdem ad Euadem. 



>oth 



Hactenus minus frequenter ad te scripsi, mi Pater 
quod multa me negotia publica, privataq; impedirent, 
Nunc scribo, non quod plus nunc otii sit, quam antea, sed 
quod minus posthac futurum sit multd, quam nunc est. 
Alterum enim jam pedem in terra habeo, alterum pene 
sublatum in equura. Mox enim ingredior longinquam et 
difficilem legationem constituendae religionis ergo per Re- 
dingum, Abindonam, Glocestriam, Bristollium, Thermas, 
Welliam, Exonium, (ornubiam, Dorcestriam, Sarisburiam. 
Ambitus itineris nostri erit plus minus septingentorum mil- 
liarium : Vix ut quarto demiim mense putem nos esse re- 
dituros. Quare ne me interea putares esse mortuum, etsi 
ante duodecim dies, nescio quid, ad te scripserim de rebus 
communibus, tamen non alienum fore duxi, si nunc quoque 
paucis te quasi in degressu salutarem. Res nostra? satis 
nunc sunt in proclivi : Regina optime animata : Populus 
ubique sitiens religionis. Episcopi, potius, quam ut relin- 
quant Papam, quern toties jam antea abjurarunt, malunt 
cedere rebus omnibus. Nee tamen id religionis causa fa- 
ciunt, quam nullam habent, sed constantiae, quam miseri 
nebulones vocari jam volunt conscientiam. Sacrifici jam 
tandem mutata religione passim abstinent a caetu sacro, 
quasi piaculum summum sit, cum populo Dei quicquam 
habere commune. Est autem tanta illorum nebulonum ra- 
bies, ut nihil supra. Omnino sperant, et praedicant, est 
enim, ut scis, genus hominum prasdictiosissimum, et valde 
deditum futuritionibus ista non fore diuturna. Sed, quic- 
quid futurum est, nos agimus Deo Optimo Maximo gra- 
tias, quod res nostra? ed jam tandem loco sint, quo sunt. 
In Scotia fervent omnia. Knoxus cinctus mille satellibus 
agit conventus per totum regnum. Regina vetula coacta 
est sese includere in praesidium. Nobilitas conjunctis ani- 
mis, et viribus restituit ubique religionem invitis omnibus. 
Monasteria passim omnia aequantur solo, vestes, scenicaa, 
calices sacrilegi, idola, altaria comburuntur : Ne vestigia qui- 
dem priscae superstitionis etidololatriaerelinquuntur. Quid 
quaeris 1 Audisti saepe, anvQuni nteTv. Hoc verd est cku0i<ttI 
eKK\n<Tid&tv. Rex Galliae, qui nunc est, scribit se Regem Sco- 



OF RECORDS. 313 

tiae, et haeredem Angliae, si qaid Reginae nostrae, quod Deus 
avertat, contingat humanitus. Sed mirari non debes, si nos- 
tri homines moleste ferant : Et quo res eruptura tandem sit, 
eeoZ kv yovvao-i xeXrai. Fortasse, ut sit, communis hostis con- 
ciliabit nobis vicinum Scotum. Quod si sit, etsi accedant 
etiam nuptiae, sed desino divinare. D. Hetonus te salutat, 
idque non minus amice, quam si illi pater esses. Aliquot 
nostrum designamur Episcopi. Coxus Eliensis, Scoraeus 
Erfordiensis, Alanus Roffensis, Grindalus Londinensis, 
Barlovus Chichestrensis, et ego minimus Apostolorum Sa- 
risburiensis. Quod ego onus prorsus decrevi excutere. 
Interea in Academiis mere est ubique solitudo, Juvenes 
diffugiunt potius, quam ut velint in religionem consentire. 
Sed comites jamdudum exspectant, et clamant, ut veniam. 
Vale ergo, vale, mi Pater, et dulcissimum decus meum ; 
saluta venerandum -virum, et mihi mille nominibus in 
Christo Colendissimum. D. Bullingerum, ad quern etiam 
seorsim scriberim, si esset otium. Saluta D. Gualterum, 
D. Simlerum, D. Lavaterum, D. Hallerum, D. Gesnerum, 
D. Trisium, D. Hermannum. Habeo quinque pistolettos 
aureos a D. Barth. Compagno ad venerandum senem D. 
Bernardinum, et ab eodem ad eum literas. Scriberem ad 
eum de rebus omnibus, uisi excluderer augustia temporis. 
Quanquam hoc, quaeso te, ut illi significes, praeter istos 
aureos, nihil adhuc confectum esse. Res aulicae, quan- 
tum video, ita sunt difficiles, ut nesciam, an quicquam pos- 
sit exprimi. Regina jam abest procul gentium in Cantio, 
ut agi nihil possit. Vale, mi Pater, vale. Quantum ego 
tibi optare possum, tantum vale. Et Julium tuum, An- 
inamque et Martyrillum meo nomine Londini Calendis Au- 
gusti, 1559. 

Jo. JUELLUS tUUS, 

Tibi omnibus modis deditissimus. 

INSCR1PTIO. 

Viro longe Doctissimo D. Petro Martyri 
Vermilio Profitenti Sacram Theolo- 
giam in Ecclesia Tigurina. 

Tiguri. 



Vol. Ill, Part II. 2 E 



314 A COLLECTION 

LII. 

A Letter of Jewell's to Peter Martyr, before he went his Pro- 
gress into the Western Paris of England. 

(Ex MSS Tigur.) 

Ejusdem ad Eundem. 

S. P. 

Et quid tandem ego ad te Scribam? Nos enim adhuc 
omnes peregrini sumus domi nostra?. Redi ergo, inquies, 
Tigurum. Utinam, utinam, mi Pater, id mini aliquando, 
liceat. Te enim, quantum video, nulla spes est venturum 
unquam in Angliam. 6 Tigurum, Tigurum, quanto ego 
nunc saepius de te cogito, quam unquam de Angli, cum 
essem Tiguri. Quamvis autem, ut dixi, in Patria nostra 
simus hospites, excipimus tamen interdum quaedam Hyara 

Kal udirjyaTa. Verum TtoXXdni to k<xkov KaTanei/jievov evdov a/jieivov- 

De religione transactum est, utinam bonis auspiciis, ut es- 
set eo loco, quo fuit ultimis tuis temporibus sub Edouardo. 
Sed, quantum quidem ego adhuc videre possum, non est 
ea alacritas in nostris hominibus, quae nuper in Papistis 
fuit. Ita misere comparatum est, ut mendacium armatum 
sit, Veritas autem non tantura inermis, verum etiam saepe 
odiosa. Agitur nunc de sacro et scenico apparatu, quae- 
que ego tecum aliquando ridens, ea nunc, a nescio, quibus, 
nos enim non advocamur in consilium, send, et graviter 
cogitantur, quasi religio Christiana constare non possit sine, 
pannis. Nos quidem non ita otiosi sumus ab animo, ut 
tanti possimus facere istas ' ineptias. Alii sectantur auream 
quandam, quae mihi plumbea . potius videtur, medocrita- 
tem : Et clamant, dimidium plus toto. Quidam ex nostris 
designati sunt Episcopi, Parkerus Cantuariensis, Coxus 
Norvicensis, Barlovus Cicestrensis, Scoraeus Herfordensis, 
Grindallus Londinensis. Nam Bonerus jussus est cedere : 
qui quando adituri sint possessionem, nescio. Ego ex 
isto flore, quod tu de vino soles, facile divino, quae sit fu- 
tura vindemia. Adversarii interim nostri, Kapa^vXaKrovvi et 
pollicentur sibi, ista non fore perpetua. In Scotia, nescio 
quid, audimus tumultuatum de religione: Nobiles ejectis 
Monachis occupasse Monasteria : Et aliquot milites prae- 
sidiarios Gallos in tumultu occidisse : Reginam iratam 
edixisse, ut Knoxus concionator inflato cornu, est enim 
ille in Scotia mos solennis, si quern volint extorrem facere, 
ex omnibus finibus ejiceretur. Quid de illo factum sit, ne- 
scio. Nunc instituitur legatio in totam Angliam de forman- 



OF RECORDS. 315 

da religione. Sandus ibit in Lancastriam : ego in Devo- 
nian! : Alii alio. Regina non vult appellari caput Eccle- 
siae, quod mihi certe non displicet. Interim, quid il cavet 
so de la Chiesa, cogitet, aut murmuret, aut quas turbas da- 
turus sit, tu quoniam propius abes, facilius audire potes. 
Papists nostri odiosissime pugnant, neque alii ulli contu- 
macius, quam qui a nobis discesserunt. Tanti est semel 
gustasse de Missa. Qui bibit inde, furit : Procul hinc dis- 
cedite, queis est Mentis cura bona? : Qui bibit inde, furit : 
Vident excepto illo palladio omnia ventura in periculum. 
Pax inter nos et Galium ita convenit, ut Caletum, octo 
post annos redeat in potestatem Anglorum. Quod ut Ju- 
lius noster credat, opus incredibili, et robusta fide. 
Quicquid erit tamen nos eo nomine exspectamus pignora e 
Gallia. De nuptiis Reginae adhuc nihil. Tamen ambit 
hac tempore Suecus, Saxo, Carolus Ferdinandi, Mitto Pi- 
kerinum Hominem Anglum, Tamen, quid malim, scio. Et 
ista sunt ut scio nva-nKorepa : Et apud nos proverbii loco dici 
solet matrimonia esse fatalia. Bene vale, mi Pater, et 
Domine in Christo Colendissime. Saluta qusso optimum 
senem D. Bernardinum, D. Muraitum, D. Wolphium meo 
nomine. Liber tuus, quam Reginag misisti dono, redditus 
est a 1). Caecilio : Ad meas manus, nescio quo casu, non 
pervenit. Ego tamen, quoties sum in aula, diligenter ex- 
quiro, numquid ilia velit : et adhuc nihil audio. Sed quic- 
quid erit, faciam ut intelligas. Londini. 
Istae. sunt quints, tu vide an aliquae perierint. 

Inscriptio. 

Doctissimo, Yiro D. Petro Martyri, Pro- 
fessori Sacras Theologian in Ecclesia 
Tigurina, Domino suo Colendissimo. 

Tiguri. 



LIII. 

A Declaration made by the Confederate Lords of Scotland, to 
the Queen of England, of their taking Anns against the 
Queen Dowager of Scotland, and the French. 

(Cotton Libr. Calig. B. 10. Fol. 24.) 
It may be, that on the French Parte it wyll be saide, 
that it behoveth them to subdue the Rebellion in Scotland ; 
and to that End only bringe all this Power thither : First 
it may be, and that truly saide, the Begynning and Ground, 
yea, and the Proceding hitherto being truly considered, is 



316 A COLLECTION 

no Rebellion. For true it is, that when the French Kyng 
had long sought to compasse the Yonge Queene of Scot- 
land, and to have her caryed owt of Scotland into Fraunce, 
there was great Difficultie made yn it by the Scots, and att 
length brought to passe only by the continuall Travayle of 
the Mother, being Dowager Queene ; partly Corruption 
with Money, partly by Authoritie, partly by fayre Pro- 
mises ; and yet was the Matter thus ended, that before her 
Person coulde be transported thence, Assurance was made 
by Treaty, by Othe, by Parlement, by the Great Seal of 
Fraunce, by the Seal of the Dolphyn, that Scotland should 
not be otherwyse governed, but by the Lawes, by the No- 
bilitie, by the People of the Land ; that the Offices of the 
Land shuld remayne in the Nation of Scotland ; that no 
Garrisons shuld be kepte by the French. After that Tyme 
much Labour and Practise was made by the Queene Dow- 
ager to procure the Favour of the Nobilitie of Scotland, to 
accorde to the Mariadge of the Queene with the Dolphyn ; 
and fynally that obtaygned in a Parlement in Scotland, 
and was the Crowne assigned to the Queen, and the Heirs 
of her Body ; and for default therof, to the Duke of Chas- 
tellerault, and his Hires, and so he declared the Seconde 
Person. Then allso was on the Parte of Fraunce, Othes 
taken, Chartres delyvered under the Greate Seal of Fraunce, 
and confirmed by the Yong Queene under her Seal, and by 
the Dolphin under his Seale, that Scotland shuld be go- 
verned by the Counsayle of the Land ; that no Liberties shuld 
be violated ; that Edinburg Castell shuld be delyvered 
to the Lord Arskin to be kept, for the Preservation of the 
Rights of the Realme; and Dunbritton Castell shuld 
be delyvered to the Duke for his' Interest as Heyre Appa- 
rent. These Things were done, and Duplicats made of the 
Grants cf Fraunce. One Parte delyvered to be kept in 
Edenburg Castell in the Treasury ; the other delyvered to 
the Duke : Hereupon an Ambassade was sent in Anno 
155S, of 8 Persons, 2 Bishops, 2 Earles, 4 Lords of Scot- 
land, and the Mariadge then concluded in Fraunce ; which 
done thur was attempted that the Ambassade shuld return 
home, and in Parlement obtayne, at the Yong Queenes 
Request, that the Crown of Scotland might be given to the 
Dolphin her Husband; which Matter, the Ambassade so 
much misliked, and utterly refused ; alledging that it could 
never be obtayned ; that in the End they were thus abused, 
yt was devised they should retourne, and procure that a 
Matrimonial! Crowne shuld be granted to the Kyng : By 
which Words they weare made believe there was a great 
difference ; and yet they could not lyke the Matter, but 



OF RECORDS. 317 

required leave to retourne Home, and they would doo that 
they might. In their Departure at Deepe, theyr Nombre 
was made in one Night sodenly lesse by one Bishop, 2 
Erles, and 2 Barons, and so departed Home the other 
Three, much amased att the Matter. At theyr return, the 
Dowager Queene practised all the Ways she could.in Par- 
lement to obtayne this purpose ; which she sought by two 
Ways, one by rewarding those who had not received Fa- 
vour of the Duke in the lime of his Governaurice, partly for 
the Favour they bare at that Time to England, parte for 
other Respects ; and so sett an enmitie betwixt the Duke 
and them. One other way, she offered to certayne of the 
Lords a Permission to lyve freely accordyng to their Con- 
science in Religion : and at length she became very stronge, 
and in Parliament obtained this Matrimoniall Crowne, with 
these Conditions, that the Duke's Right shuld not be em- 
payred therby. Thus pioceded she towards her Purpose, 
and daily usurped against the Liberties and Promises made. 
She spared not to begin with the greatest. She committed 
to Prison the Chancellor of the Realme, the Erie Huntley ; 
being one of the Principal Frends to the Duke. She took 
a great Fyne of him, and took the Seale from hym ; com- 
mitted that to one Rubay, a Frenchman, an Advocate of 
Paris. Not content therwith, She committed the sayd Erie 
to Prison, untill She had put hym to a great Raunsome ; 
which She took of hym : And to flatter hym, gave hym the 
Name of Chancelor, and put the Office in Rubaye's Handes . 
Nexte to this, She hath taken the Office of Comptroller 
of the hole Realme, to whom belonged the Charge of the 
whole Revenues of the Crowne ; and hath allso committed 
it to another Frenchman, a Servant of her owne, named 
Vulemore. She hath also sequestred all Matters of Coun- 
saill of the Governaunce of the Land, from the Scottish 
Men borne, and retayned all the Secreties to French Men. 
But these weare but small Thinges, yff greater had not 
followed. Having Peace with England, She kepte all the 
Garrisons of French Men still in the Countrey, who lyved 
upon Discretion; which was a new Offense to Scotland. 
Wages they had none out of France at all : The Revenue 
of the Crowne, which was not greate, was sent into 
Fraunce ; and to paye the French Band, a new Devise was 
made. She procured out of Fraunce a certayne Nombre 
of Franks, being altogether in a certayne Coyne of Sowces, 
which had bene, for theyr Emtiness, decried and barred in 
Fraunce Two Yeres before, and were but Bullion: These 
She made currant in Scotland, to paye the Soldiois. She 
allso erected a Mynte, and therin abassed a grete Quantite 

2E3 



318 A COLLECTION 

of the Scottish Money, and therwith allso payed her Sol- 
diors. In that Mynte allso, She permitted certayne of the 
Principalis of the French to Coyne theyr owne Plate, to 
theyr owne most Advantage . Which Matter both did no- 
table great Hurt in all Scotland, and much offended the 
Realme. 

Now follows the Practises of the Queene with diverse 
Noblemen, to becom Parties agaynst the Duke : Meanes 
was made, fyrst to have wonne the Lord Arskin, to deliver 
the Castell of Edenburgh ; next, to have stolen it : But this 
prevailed not. In this Season, and before allso, which had 
much exasperated the People of the Land, the Queene 
gave away Abbeys, that fell voyd, to French Men ; Som 
to her Brother, the Cardinal Guyse, som to other. And 
generally, She hath kept in her Hands these Three hole 
Yeres, allmost all the Ecclesiastical Dignities that have 
fallen voyde ; saving such as wer of any Value, which She 
gave to French Men. Generally She governed all things 
so, as Sh$. never would in any Matter followe the Counsell 
of the Lordes and Nobilitie, which, at her first Coming to 
the Regiment, were appoynted to be of Counsell. Agaynst 
these her Doynges, many Intercessions were made by the 
Nobilitie, both joyntly together in good Companyes, and 
Advices allso gyven aparte, by such as were sory to see 
that this Governance wold be so dangerous, as it could not 
be borne: But nothing avayled. And then followed a 
Practise, of all other most dangerous and strange, and, for 
a Personage of Honor, a great Indignity. The Principall 
Matter that was coveted by the Queene, was to have cutt 
away the Duke, and his House, and to make a Party 
agaynst hym : By Persuasion, tbis was devised. The 
Lord James, being a Bastard, Son of the last Kynge, a 
Man of greate Courage and Wysdom ; and certayne Erles 
and Barons of the Realme; in whom were considered 
these two Thynges, No great love towards the Duke, nor 
certayne Ceremonies of the Churche ; and yet being Men 
of Courage, were borne in Hand by the Queene, that She 
her selfe wolde beare with theyr Devotion in Religion, and 
upon Condition that they would joyne with her Govern - 
aunce agaynst the Duke, for the Favour of Fraunce, they 
shuld lyve freely according to theyr Conscience in Reli- 
gion, without any Impedyment. Hereupon they were som- 
what boldned, and therby incurred the Censures of the 
Churche, and were also, by a private Lawe of the Land, 
ignorantly rh danger of Treason : -Wherupon Processe was 
made, they endangered. And then was it Tyme for the 
Queene to tempt them to forget theyr Country, and become 



OF RECORDS. 319 

French. But when no Inticement could prevayle, then 
began She to threaten them with the Lawe, and would 
neds declare themTraytors. This Matter the Queene pur- 
sued ; taking it for a great Advantage. But, for their De- 
fence, the Nobilitie of the Realme made much Labour. 
Nothyng would staye the Queene ; but forthwith She pro- 
duced her Garrisons to the Feld, proclaymed them Tray 
tors, gave away their Lands, entred with Men of War into 
a principal Towne, called St. John's Towne, changing the 
Provost of the Towne, agaynst the Wyll of the Burgesses ; 
and left there Four Bands of Men of Wane, to fortefie her 
New Provost. And She fynding the whole Realme much 
offended herwith, and charging her dayly with Misgovern- 
ance, and Violating the Liberties of the Realm, and her 
Power there not sufficient to procede, as She ment, to Con- 
quer the Land, She sent for the Duke, and the Erie Huntley, 
and pretended in this Necessitie a new Good Will to them , 
who travayled for her, and stayed all the adverse Part in 
Quietness : And then She promised all Matters to be stay- 
ed and redressed at Parlement the next Spring : And pro- 
mised also diverse other Thyngs, for the Benefite of the 
Land. And then the Duke, and the Erie Huntley, tooke 
upon them to make a Quiet with the adverse Part. And 
whiles this was in doyng, the Duke's Sonne and Heyre 
was sought and sent for to the Courte in Fraunce : From 
whence he was certainly advertised by diverse of most se- 
cret Knowledge, that his Ruine shuld follow, and that he 
should be accused, and executed for Matters of Religion. 
At the length he abode, untill certayne of good Authoritie 
were depeched from the Court, to bryng hym eyther quick 
or dead. Before their comming, he escaped, without daun- 
ger : And they toke his yonger Brother, a Child, abowt Fif- 
teen Yeresof Age, and commytted him to Prison. In this 
Tyme, Thyngs being well appeased in Scotland, and every 
Noble Man returned to theyre Countrees, by the Duke's 
Meanes principally, who shewed most Favour to the 
Quene, and had gaged his Fayth to the Nobilitie of Scot- 
land, for keping of all Thynges in quiet, untill the Parle- 
ment ; there arrived certayne Bands of Souldiours out of 
Fraunce into Leethe ; who-e coming made such a Chaunge 
in the Queene, as she newly caused the Towne of Leeth to 
be fortified, being the Principall Porte of the Realme, and 
placed Twenty two Enseignes of Souldiors, with One Band 
of- Horsemen, therin. Herupon the Nobilitie challenged 
the Duke : Who had nothing to saye ; but entreated the 
Queen*, by his most humble Letters, to forbeare these man- 
nor of Doinges ; wherein he could not prevayle. The Force 



320 A COLLECTION 

of the French was then encreased, Leeth fortified, all Am- 
munition carried into the Towne, nothyng left to the Scotts, 
whereby either well to defend themselfes, or to annoye the 
Towne. Beside this, out of France there came dayly 
Frenche Powre by Sea ; yta ther went allso, not denyed by 
the Queen's Majestie of England, Captayns by Land 
through England. Well, at the Length, the Duke, and all 
the ISobilitie, made new Intercession by theyr Letters, that 
She would forbeare this Fortificacion : For otherwyse her 
Purpose of Conquest would appeare to the whole Realm ; 
wherupon would giow great Disquiet. But her Comfoith 
grew so greate owt of France, that She despised all Re- 
questes. And thus came the Matter to the Termes which 
the French courted : For now thought they it would be but 
3 or 4 Dayes Work to subdue Scotland : Wherunto never- 
theless besydes theyre owne Powre, She entretayned Two 
or Three meane Lords, such as lay betwyxt Leeth and 
Barwick, which was the Erie Botnwell, and Lord Setan, 
who be the only Two, of all the Nobilitie of Scotland, 
that keepeth Company with the Queen ; and yet, as they 
do notify themselfes by their Doyngs, have their Harts 
with their Countreymen. And nowe the Duke, and the 
rest of the Nobilitie, with the Barons and Burgeses of the 
Realme, fynding no Hope of Remedy at her Hands, but 
perceyving an eminent Danger to the Realme, which could 
not be avoyded by any Entreaty, assembled themselves, 
as regrating the afflicted Realme. They began depely to 
consyder, on the one Part, the Right of their Soveraign 
Lady, being married to a Strange Prince, and out of her 
Realme, in the Hands of Frenchmen only, without Coun- 
sell of her own Natural People ; and therwith theMortali- 
tie of her Husband, or of her self, before She cold have 
Issue ; And on the other Side, what the Dowager, being a 
French Woman, Systar to the House which ruleth all in 
France, had done, attempted, and dayly persisted in ruin- 
ating unnaturally the Liberties of her Daughter, the Queen's 
Subjects, for Ambition, to knitte that Realme perpetually 
to France, whatsoever becam of her Daughter ; and so to 
execute ther old Malace upon England, the Stile and Title 
wherof they had alredy usurped ; were in the end con- 
strayned to constitute a Counsale for the Governaunce of 
the Realme, to the Use of theyr SoveraynLady : And ther- 
with humbly to signifie to her the reasonable Suspension of 
the Dowager's Authoritie ; which to mantayn, they have 
of themselves, as iSaturall Subjects, convenient Strenght, 
being sore oppressed with the French Powre ; which untill 
this presant Day they do. as theyr Powers can endure; 



OP RECORDS. 321 

being very mean and unable that to do, compared to the 
meanest Force of France : So as although they have been 
of long Tyme occasioned thus to doe : and now for Safety, 
as well of theyr Soveraign's Right, as of the Ancient Right 
of the Crown, have been forced to spend all ther Substance, 
to hazard theyr Lifes, theyr Wifes and Children, and Coun- 
try : Yet cau they not longer preserve themselves and the 
Realm from Conquest, by this Power that is now arrived 
in Scotland, and is in Readiness to be sent thither before 
next Spring. And therfore thay have communicated their 
hole Cause to certayn of the Queen's Majesties Ministers 
upon the Borders, and seek all the Ways they can, how 
they might, without Offence of hir Majesty, committ theyr 
Just and Honourable Cause to the Protection of hir Majesty, 
onely requiring this, That theyr Realme may be saved from 
the Conquest by France, and the right of theyr Soveraign 
Lady preserved, with all other Rights of their Nation of 
Scotland depending therupon. 

August, 1559. 

The Petition of the Lords of Scotland, signed with their own 
Hands. 

We desire yat he hall nommeries of Frenchmen of weir 
being presentlie within yis Realme, may be removed with 
speed ; that we may in Tymes coming leif quyetlie without 
feir of thair troubill. 

Item, That we may haif Place to sute of the King and 
Queen our Soveraignis sik Articlis as ar necessarie for us, 
for Pacification and Perfect Government of the Realm with- 
out Alteration of our Anteant Liberties. 

* The Earl of Aran always signs * James Hamilton, 

thus, for the Title of Aran was 
in his Father at that Time. Ard. Argyll. 

Glencarn. 
tThis seems to be the Lord t James Stewart. 

James, afterwards made Earl 
of Murray. 
tThe Earl of Huntley's Son. t Alex. Gordon. 

Cannot be read. John 

R. Boyd. 
Uchiltre. 
John Maxwell. 
Ruthuen. 
|| Probably the Earl of || James Stewart. 

Atholl's Son. 



322 A COLLECTION 

LIV. 

A short Discussion of the Weighty Matters of Scotland, 
Aug. 1559. In Sir W. Cecyll's Hand. 

(Cott. Libr. Calig. B. 10.) 

Question, Whether it be mete that England should helpe 
the Nobilitie, and Protestants of Scotland, to expell the 
French ; or no 1 

That No. 

I. It is against God's Law to ayd any Subjects against 
their Naturall Prince, or their Ministers. 

II. It is dangerouse to doo it : for if the Ayd shal be no 
other than maye be kept in Secretie, it cannot be great ; 
and so consequently it shall not suffice. If it shall be open, 
it will procure Warres, and the End therof is uncertain. 

III. It maye be dowted that when Money spent is, and 
Aide shall be given, the French maye Compownd with the 
Scottes, and Pardon that Error, to joyne both in Force 
ageynst England; which is more easy to be beleved, be- 
cause they had rather make a shamefull Composition with 
Scotland, than suffer it to be rejoyned, and united to the 
Crown of England. 

IV. It may be dowted, that to staye the Progress of Re- 
ligion, ageynst the See of Rome, the Emperor, the King 
Catholicke, the Pope, and the Potentates in Italy, the 
Duke of Savoye, will rather conspyre with the French 
King, than to suffer theis Two Monarchies to be joyned in 
one Manner of Religion. And in this Part may be doubted 
that many, aswell Scottes, as English, that can lyke very 
well to have these Two Kingdomes perfectly knittin Amytye, 
will not allowe them to be knitt in a lyke Religion. 

That Yea. 

I. First, It is agreeable, both to the Law of God, and Na- 
ture, that every Prynce, and Publyck State, shuld defend it 
self; not only from Perrills presently sene, but from Dan- 
gers that be probably sene to come shortly after. 

II. Secondly, Nature and Reason teacheth every Person, 
Politick, or other, to use the same Manner of Defence, that 
the Adversary useth in Offence. 

Uppon theis Two Prynciplees agreed will evidently follow, 
that England both maye, and ought to Ayde Scotland 
to kepe owt the Frenche. 

1. First, The Crowne of England hath a good Title to 



OF RECORDS. 323 

the Superiorety of Scotland ; and ovvght to defend the Li- 
bertyes thereof, as Themperor is bound to defend the State 
of Millane, or of Boheme, being held of the Empyre. And 
to prove this Superiorety, remayne undowted Prooffes un- 
der Seale, of sondry Homagees done to this Crowne by the 
Kings of Scotland successyvely. Of their Accesses to the 
Parlements of England, Of the Episcopall Jurisdiction of 
the See of York over Scotland : In Consideration wherof, 
if it may appere that the French meane to subdue Scotland, 
and so to exempt that Realme from the Amytye of England, 
it seemeth that England is of Duety, and in Honour bound 
to preserve the Realme of Scotland from such an Absolute 
Dominion of the French. 

2. Item, Beside this Interest that England hath in the 
Crowne of Scotland, for the quiet Possession, wheras France 
hath onely by there Wanes kept the Realme of England*. 
It is most manifest that France cannot any wise so redely, 
so puissantly, so easely, offend, yea, invade, and put the 
Crown of England inDaunger, as if they may recover an ab- 
solute Authoriteover Scotland : And before that be proved, 
it semeth not out of Order, though not very nedefull to 
make manifest that the French ar to be taken as Enemyes 
in will, though not in manifest Words. 

How long Time they have bene Enemyes to England, 
how brickie, how false, how double ther Pacts of Peace 
have bene, the Storyes be Witnesses, theis Seven Hondred 
Yeres. Was there ever King of England, with whom they 
have not made Warres? And now of late, uppon what 
Occasion they made Peace with England, is too manifest. 
It was by reason of Wearyness and Povertye, which was 
such, as the late French king forboare not to expresse in 
his Letters to the Queen of England, mentioning the Inva- 
sions made in Bryttaine by Sea. And indede this is to be 
received as a Principle, that France cannot be poor above 
One or Two Yeres, nether can so long be out of Wars. The 
Revenues of the French Crown, are Thyngs unknown : The 
Insolency of the French Nation, being in Hope of Victory, 
is not unknown. The long old Hatred of the House of Guise, 
which now occupyeth the Kyng's Authoritie, agaynst Eng- 
land hath been often well understood. 

And to come nerer to the Matter ; it is manifest many 
wayes what manner a Piatt that House hath made, to be- 
reave the Queen's Majesty of hir Crowne. In Queen Mary's 
Tyme, the French did not let to divulge their Opinions 
agaynst this Lawful Title of the Queen's Majesty ; and as 

" A Wortl seems wanting; probably, in Danger. 



324 A COLLECTION 

it was well knowen, had not Almighty God favored the 
Queen's Majesty to come to the Crowne with such univer- 
sall Joy of hir People, the French had proclaimed ther 
Title both in France and Scotland. 

And likewise in the Treaty of the Peace at Chasteau in 
Cambresis, it appeared what they would have compassed, 
when they pressed the Burgundians to conclude with them, 
and over-pass the Treaty with England, alledging, that 
they could not tell how to Treat with England, but to the 
Prejudice of ther Right ; the Dauphiness, his Daughter, 
then having Right to the Crown of England. How bold 
they wold have been, if at that tyme She had been Queen 
of France, and her Husband King, as he now is ? For 
then the Wisdom of the Constable governed the Rashness 
ef the Guisians. 

Sence the Peace concluded, whilest the French King 
lived, what Means they made at Rome to have made the 
Queen's Majesty to be declared Illegitimate, is manifest ; 
and so as it is known that the same Sentence is brought 
into France, under the Pope's Bulls. Likewise, at the 
Confirmation of the Peace betwixt Spain and France, at 
the Solemnities even when the French King was slayne, it 
appeareth, what manifest Injurye and Dishonour they did 
to the Queen's Majesty, to assign the Arms of England 
and Ireland to the French Queen, and that in all their Pa- 
geants : And being admonished thereof by the Ambas- 
sador, wold nether make Collorable Excuse, nor leave it; 
but both continued therin, and also to despise the Queen's 
Majesty's Ambassador, and Ratification of the Peace with 
the Stile. M. Meulas serv'd them with Silver Vessell 
stamped with the same usurped Armes. How lightly they 
have esteemed the Queen's Majesty, in all this Tyme ap- 
pereth : For here they be bound by Treaty to deliver 4 Hos- 
tages, notwithstanding that they have been pressed therto, 
they have sent but Three ; wherof One or Two be such, as 
if they had not been here; but whether the Queens Ma- 
jestie had not suffered the Dishonour, to have one of her 
Subjects murdered, and no Redress therof, but as it ap- 
pered when they had committed the Murder, they disdained, 
and quarrelled against such as did but seke to understand 
the Offenders. 

Now the very Cause why they stay the Prosecution 
hereof is this, their Interruption and Parboylls unlooked 
for in Scotland, which doth so occupy them as they nether 
can ne dare to utter ther former Maliciose Purpose untill 
that be ended. 

But surely besid there old Cankered Malyce to this 



OF RECORDS. 325 

Realm, this Matter so inflameth the House of Guise, that 
they will not forbear one Day longer than of mere neces- 
sity they shal be constreyned, to bord this Realm with that 
fayned Tytle, and to avance the same. It is knowen that 
they have sent a great Seale into Scotland with the Armes, 
and very Stile and Title of England and Ireland, and what 
more manefest Arguments can be to shew what they mean 
and intend then these. In Princes Practices it is mere 
Childeshness to tarry until the Practices be set abrode, 
for then were it as good to tarry till the Trumpet sound Wars. 
All Things have there Causes precedeing before, but nothing 
bath his Causes precedeing more secretly than the Practices 
of Princess; and of all other none is so conning as the 
French. 

It followeth to be considered, that now the French have 
no convenient way to Invade England but by Scotland ; 
by Carlisle they were accustomed by Sea is not so conve- 
nient for them, the same being too chargeable for them to 
assayle : Wherefore if it be sene that they will persue their 
Purpose and that by Scotland, then Reason must force 
England, to confess that to avoyde this Danger so apparent, 
can no way be devised, but to help that the French have 
not such Rule and Overhand in Scotland as that they may 
by that Realm invade England. 

Lastly, It is to be considered how dangerouse it is for Eng- 
land to be invaded by the way of Scotland. 

First, if the French shall present to England a Battle, 
either they will do it with Strangers, or French and Strangers : 
If they win, which God forbid, they put in hazard this 
Crown. And though they Lese, yet do they not put there 
own Kingdom of France in Danger. And therefore it is 
double the Danger for England, to venter Battle upon the 
Frontiers of England, to a Battle upon the Marches of 
Calais, or Bulloyness. 

A Conclusion. 

It seemeth the weightiest Matter to be considered, that 
either hath, or can chance to England, What is presently 
to be done for the Aid of Scotland : For if it shuld be nede- 
full the Delay will adventure the Whole : And if Loss come 
it is unrecoverable. Wherefore it were good that the Cause 
were well and secretly weighted : First, by Discreet and Wise 
Men, that have Experience, affected to the English Nation, 
special Love to the Queens Majesties Person ; and that 
done, to send by some Colour for the Nobilitie, and to con- 
sult with them, or ells to send some trusty Persons with 
Credit to understand their Minds. 

Vol. Ill, Part II. 2F 



326 A COLLECTION 



LV. 

The Bond of Association, with, this Title, Ane Contract of the 
Lords and Barons, to defend the liberty of the Evangell 
of Christ. Copied from the Original at Hamilton. 

At Edinburgh, the Twintie seventh of Apryll, the Year 
of God Ane thousand Fyve hundred Threescore Years : 
We whaes Names are underwritten, haif promittit and 
obliedged our selves faithfully, in the presence of our 
God, and be thir Presents promitts, that we altogether in 
General, and every one of us in Special, be himself, with 
our Bodies, Goods, Friends, and that all we may do, sail 
set forwart the Reformation of Religion, according to 
Goddes Worde ; and procure, be all Means possible, that 
the true Preaching of Goddes Word, may haif free Passage 
within this Realme, with dew Administration of the Sacra- 
ments, and all Thinges depending upon the said Worde. 
And sicklyke deiply weighing with.our selves the Misbeha- 
viour of the Franche Ministers heir, the intolerable Op- 
pressions committed be the Francbmen of Weir, upon the 
puir Subjects of this Realme, be Meyntenance of the 
Queen Dowriare, under Coliour and Pretence of Autho- 
rity ; the Tyranny of their Captains and Leaders, and ma- 
nifest Danger of Conqueist, in whilk this Countrie pre- 
sently stands ; be Reason of diverse Fortifications on the 
Sea-Coast, and other Novelties of late attemptat be them ; 
promitts that we sail als weell every one with others, as 
altogether with the Queen of England's Armie, presently 
come in for our Deliverance, effectually conciirr and joyn 
together, taking one fold and plain Part of the Expulsion 
of the said Strayngears, Oppressors of our Liberty, furth of 
this Realme, and Recovery of our Ancient Freedomes and 
Liberties ; to the end in Tyme coming, we may, under the 
Obedience of our King and Queen our Soverains, be only 
Reulyt be the Laws and Customes of the Countrie, and by 
the Men of the Land : And that never any of us all haiff 
pryvy Intelligence, be Writing, or Message, or Communi- 
cation, with any of our said Enemys or Adversars in this 
Cause, bot be the Advyce of the rest, at leist of Fyve of 
our Numbers : Attour, that we sail tender this present 
Cause, as if it were the Cause of every one of us in 
particular ; and that the Cause of every one of us now 
joyned together, being leiful and honest, shall be all 
our Causes in General. And he that is Enemy to the Cause 
forsaid, sail be Enemy to us all : In so far, that whatsom- 
ever Person will plainly resist thir our Godly Interprysis, 
and will not concurr as ane guid Member of this Common 



OF RECORDS. 327 

Weill ; we sail fortify the Authority of the Counsell, to 
reduce them to their Deuty : Lyke as we sail fortify the 
said Authority of the Counsale, in all Things tending to the 
Furtherance of the said Cause. And giff any particular 
Debate, Quarrell or Contraversee sail aryse, for whatsom- 
ever Cause, bygain, present or to come, betwixt any of us 
(as God forbid ; in that Case, we sail submit our selves 
and our said Questions, to the Decision of the Counsale 
or to Arbitrators, to be named be the in. Provyding all 
wayes, that this be not prejudicial to the ordinar Jurisdic 
tion of Judges : But that Men may persue their Actions 
by Ordour of Law, Civilly or Criminally, befor the Judges 
Ordinars, gif they please. 



LVI. 
A Letter of Jewell's to Peter Martyr, setting forth the 
Progress that Superstition had made in Queen Mary's 
Reign. 

(Ex MSS Tigur.) 

S.P. 

Juellus ad Martyrem. 

Tandem tamen aliquando Londinum redij, confecto mo- 
lestissimo itinere, confecto corpore. Tu fortasse me, quod 
nihil scriberein, putabas esse mortuum. Ego vero interea 
tres totos menses longinqua, et perdifficili Legatione dis- 
tinebar. Cum essem Bristolij, redditae mini sunt Liters 
tuae, quas secum Randolphus noster adduxerat ; ita amice 
scrip tae, itaq; suaves, ut mihi omnem illam molestiam iti- 
nerum, atque occupationum prorsus exciperent ex Animo. 
Tanquam enim si praesens adfuisses, ita turn mihi videbar 
tecum colloqui. Randolphus, antequam ego redirem, abie- 
rat in Gallias : Itaque ego miser, privatus sum bona parte 
suavitatis tuae, quam tu illi praesens praesenti verbis com- 
mendaveras. Literas meas in itinere intercidisse, video : 
Quas enim ego octavas dederam, eas video ad te vix quin- 
tas pervenisse. Sed de Legatione, inquies, ilia vestra quid 
tandem factum est? Accipe ergo uno verbo, quod mihi ex- 
ploratu perlongum fuit. Invenimus ubique animos Multi- 
tudinis satis propensos ad Religionem ; ibi etiam, ubi om- 
nia putabantur fore difficillima. Incredibile tamen dictu 
est, in illis tenebris Mariani temporis, quanta ubique pro- 
ruperit Seges, et Sylva Superstitionum. Invenimus passim 



328 A COLLECTION 

votivas Reliquias superstitiosas Divorum, clavos, qmbns- 
fatui Christum confixum fuisse somniabant ; et, nescio quas r 
Portiunculas Sacrae Cruris. Magarum et veneficarura nu- 
merus ubique in immensum excreverat. Ecclesiae Cathe- 
drales nihil aliud erant, quam speluncae latronum, aut si 
quid nequius, aut faedius dici potest. Si quid erat obsti- 
nate malitiae, id totum erat in Presbyteris, illis jpiaesertim, 
qui aliquando stetissent a nostra Sententia. Illi nunc, cre- 
do, ne parum considerate videantur mutasse voluntatem, 
turbant omnia : Sed turbent, quantum velint. Nos tamen 
interim, illos de gradu, et de Sacerdotiis exturbavimus. 
Hardingus, Homo constans, iocum mutare maluit, quam 
sententiam. Sidallus subscripsit quidem, sed constanter;, 
hoc est, perinvitus. Smithaeus autem tuus ; quid ille 1 in- 
quies. An potest a Nazareth quicquam proficisci boni? 
Mihi crede, ut veterem ill am suam Constantiam retineret, 
nunc tandem etiam quinto recantavit. Fatuus, cum videret 
Religionem esse immutatam, mutata veste, statim fugam 
ornaverat in Scotiam. Sed cum haereret in finrbus, captus 
est, et retractus ex itinere. Ibi statim Homo gravis, et Co- 
lumen atque Antistes Religionis, accessit ad nos, reliquit 
omnes suos, et repente factus est Adversarius infestissimus 
Papistarum. I nunc, et negaTransubstantiationem. Papis- 
tarum acies pene sua sponte ceciderunt. O, nisi nobis de- 
esset operas, non male de Religione sperari posset. Diffi- 
cile enim est currum agere sine jumento, praesertim adver- 
so monte. Heri, ubi primum Londinum redij, audivi ex 
Episcopo Cantuariensi, te invitari ad nos, et tibi Lectionem 
illam tuam veterem asservari. Quid sit, nescio : Hoc tan- 
tum possum affirmare, neminem adhuc delectum esse, qui 
Oxonij doceat sacras Literas. Equidem te, mi Pater, vi- 
dere percupio, et praesertim in Anglia. Quid enim ni cu- 
piam, quern toties cupio etiam nunc videre Tiguri? Sed 
novi tuam Prudentiam : Nosti Genium, et Ingenium Insu- 
larum. Ea, quae nunc videmus, esse inchoata, utinam sint 
boni Principia. Nihil est hodie ilia Schola desperatius. 
Putabis te, cum ibi esses, pene lusisse operam : Ita in lae- 
tissima aliquando Segite, nunc infaelix Lollium, et steriles 
dominantur avenas. Liber tuus de Votis, ut alia tua om- 
nia, avidissime distrahitur. Omnes nunc expectamus, quam 
mox editurus sis alias Commentationes in Lib rum Judicum, 
et in duos Libros Samuelis. Omnes enim nunc nostri sci- 
unt, te illos Libros habere prae manibus, et velle edere. 
Suecus, et Carolus Ferdinandi F. mirificissime ambiunt.. 
Sed Suecus impense : Ille enim, modo impetret, montes 
argenteos pollicetur. Sed ilia fortasse Thalamos propiores. 



OF RECORDS. 329 

cogitat. Alanus noster obiit diem suum, postquam desig- 
nates esset Episcopus Roftensis. Ex Scotia hoc tempore 
nihil audimus, quod tibi possit videre novum. Docetur 
Evangelium, Ecclesiae assidue colliguntur, et omnia priscae 
Superstitionis Monumenta convelluntur. Galli tamen spe- 
rant, se posse et Regnum, et Religionem retinere. Quic- 
quid futurum est, scribam ad te alias pluribus. Instat nunc 
Annus sexagesimus, de qu6 mihi tu solebas aliquando ex 
Torquato quodam Stato, nescio quae, miritica praedicare. 
Faxit Deus, ut verum et solidum Gaudium gaudeamus, ut 
aliquando Orbi terrarum patefiat 6 av<ppu>no<: rJjr unoXeia?, et 
in omnium oculos incurrat Evangelij Jesu Christi Veritas. 
Vale, mi Pater, et Uxorem tuam meis verbis resaluta, Mu- 
lierem mihi quidem ignotam, sed nunc ex tuis Literis, et 
Abeli nostri Praedicatione, notissimam. Gratulor et te illi, 
et illam tibi. 

Saluta D. Bullingerum, D. Gaulterum, D. Bernardinum, 
D. Hermannum, Julium,-Juliam, Martyrillum. Frensha- 
mum meum longum valere jubeo. Puto enim ilium jam 
solvisse a vobis, et esse cum Christo. Omnes nostri te 
salutant, tibique omnia precantur. Londini, 2 Novembr. 
1559. 

Tuus ex Animo, 

Jo. Juellus. 

D. Etonus instantissime rogavit, ut te suo Nomine salu- 
tarem. Si posset ipse Latine scribere, non uteretur 
manu mea. Crede mihi, Nemo de te aut saepius, aut 
honorificentius loquitur. Uxor etiam ejus Salutem, et 
tibi dicit, et Uxori tuae. 

INSCRIPTIO. 

Doctissimo atque Ornatissimo Viro, D. 
Petro Martyri, profitenti Sacras Scrip- 
turas in Ecclesia Tigurina. 



LVII. 

A Letter of Jewell's to Peter Martyr, concerning the Earnest- 
ness of some about Vestments and Rituals. 
(ExMSSTigur.) 
Idem ad Eundem. 
Biduo, postquam ex longo et perdifficili itinere rediis- 
sem, et lassus de via, atq; anhelans, nescio quid, ad te 

2F3 



330 A COLLECTION 

scripsissem, redditag mihi sunt a te literal ternae eodera 
tempore : Quarum suavissima lectione ita sum exhilaratus, 
ut omnem illam superiorum dierum molestiam prorsus ab- 
jecerim ex animo. Etsi enim quoties de te cogito, quod cer- 
to assidue, et in singulas Horas, facio, et nisi facerem, ingra- 
tus essem, ipsa cogitatione, et memoria tui nominis perfun- 
dor guadio, tamen cum literas tuas ad me scriptas lego vi- 
deor mihi esse Tiguri, et te videre coram, et tecum amae- 
nissime' colloqui : Quod equidem, mihi crede, pluris aesti- 
mo, quam omnes opes Episcoporum. De Religione quod 
seribis, et veste scenica, 6 utinam id impetrari potuisset. 
Nos quidem tarn bona; causae non defuimus. Sed illi, qui- 
bus ista tantopere placuerunt, credo, sequuti sunt insci- 
tiam presbyterorum : Quos, quoniam nihil aliud videbant 
esse, quam stipites, sine ingenio, sine doctrina, sine mori- 
bus, veste saltern comica volabant populo commendari. 
Nam ut alantur bonae literae, et surrogetur seges aliqua 
doctorum hominum, nulla, 6 Deus bone, nulla hoc tempore 
cura suscipitur. Itaque quoniam vera via non possunt, 
istis ludicris ineptiis teneri volunt oculos multitudinis. 
Sunt quidem istas, ut tu optime scribis reliquiae Amorehas- 
orum. Quis enim id neget 1 Atque utinam aliquando ab 
imis radicibus auferri, et extirpari possint, nostra? quidam 
nee vices ad earn rem, nee voces deerunt. Quod scribis 
esse quosdam, qui nullam adhuc significationem dederint 
suae erga te voluntatis, subolfacio equidem quos dicas. 
Sed, mihi crede, non sunt eo numero, aut loco, quo tu for- 
tasse putas, quoque omnis Israel illos sperabat fore. Nam 
si essent. Non scripserunt hactenus ad te, non quod no- 
luerint, aut tui obliti fuerint, sed quod puduerit scribere, 
nunc uterque laborat gravissime, e quartana, sed 'ApKinol- 
7pr, quoniam est natura tristiori, multo gravius. Inge- 
muisti, pro tua erga communem causam pietate, cum au- 
dires nihil prospectum esse cuiquam nostrum. Nunc ergo 
rursus ingeme. Nam ne adhuc quidem quicquam. Tan- 
tum circumferimus inanes titulos Episcoporum, et a Scoto, 
et Thoma defecimus ad Occamistas et Nominales. Sed, 
ut scis, magna sunt momenta regnorum. Regina ipsa et 
causae favet, et nobis cupit. Quamobrem, etsi satis dura 
sunt ista initia, tamen non abjicimus animos, nee desinimus 
sperare Iretiora. Facile intereunt, quae facile maturitatem 
assequuntur. De Libro tuo, memini me, antequam disce- 
derem Londino, ad te scripsisse pluribus. Sed illae literae 
fortasse, ut fit, periere in itinere. Hoc etiam adscripsi, Ee- 
ginam ultro et cupide legisse, Epistolam et apud ipsam, 
atq; in universum doctrinam, atque ingenium tuum miri- 
fice prajdicasse : Librumque ilium tuum ab omnibus bonis. 



OF RECORDS. 331 

tanti fieri, quanti haud scio an aliud quicquam in hoc ge- 
nere. Nihil autem tibi hactenus donatum esse, hei mini, 
quod ego dicam ? Pudet me, nee scio, quid respondeam. 
Tamen Regina sedulo sciscitata est nuntium, quid ageres, 
ubi viveres, qua valetudine, qua conditione esses, an pos- 
ses per aitatem iter facere. Omnino velle se omnibus mo- 
dis te invitari in Angliam, ut, qui tua voce coluisses Aca- 
demiam, eandem nunc dissipatam, et misere habitam ea- 
dem voce irrigares. Postea tamen, nescio quo pacto, De- 
liberationes Saxonicae, et Legationes Segulianae ista Con- 
silia peremerunt. Tamen quiquid est, nihil est hoc tempore 
celebrius, quam Petrum Martyrem invitari et propediem 
venturum esse in Angliam, 6 Utinam res nostra aliquando 
stabilitatem aliquam, et robur assequantur. Cupio enim> 
mi Pater, te videre, et suavissimis Sermonibus, et amicis- 
simis Consiliis tuis frui. Quern ego diem si videro, vel po- 
tius, uti spero, ubi videro quas Samarabrinas, aut Sarisbu- 
rias non contemnam 1 Vale dulce decus meum, atque animi 
plusquam dimidium mei. Saluta uxorem tuam optimam 
mulierem meo nomine. Deus faxit, ut faeliciter pariat, et 
pulchra faciat te prole Parentem. Saluta D. Bullingerum, 
D. Gualterum, D. Lavaterum, D. Siralerum, U.Gesnerum, 
D. Frisium, Julium, Juliam, et Martyrillum, D. Hermanum 
tuum, meumque. Nostri omnes te salutant. Londini 5 
Novemb. 1559. 

Tuus ex animo quantus quantus, 

Jo. JtJELLUS. 
INSCRIPTIO. 

Doctissimo atque Ornatissimo Viro, D. 
Petro Marty ri, profitenti sacras literas 
in Schola Tigurina Domino suo Colen- 
dissimo. 

Tiguri. 



LVIII. 

A Letter of Jewell's to Peter Martyr, full of Apprehensions. 

Ejusdem ad Eundem. 

S.P. 

Etsi ante non ita multos dies ad te scripserim, et hoc 
tempore nihil hie sit, quod tu magnopere scire velis, ta- 
men, quoniam te ita velle non dubito, illud ipsum, nihil 
malo scribere, quam istum nuntium, quern forte audieram 



332 A COLLECTION 

velle Coloniam proficisci, inanem a me dimittere. Religio 
apud nos eo loco est, quo jam antea ad te scripsi saepius. 
Omnia docentur ubique purissim^. In ceremoniis et larvis 
passim plusculum ineptitur. Crucula ilia argenteola male 
nata, male auspicata, adhuc stat in larario Principis. Me 
miserum : Res ea facile trahetur in exemplum. Spes erat 
aliquando tandem ereptum iri. Idque ut fieret, nos omnes 
dedimus diligentur, et adhuc damus operani. Sed jam 
quantum video conclamatum est. Ita prorsus obfirmati 
sunt animi. Nimis prudenter ista mihi videntur geri, ni- 
misq; mystice. Et quo tandem res nostra; casurae sint, 
Deus viderit. 'i-woi ftpadOnode? morantur currum. Caecilius 
causae nostras impense favit. Episcopi adhuc designati 
tantum sunt : Interim praedia pulchre augent fiscum. Aca- 
demia utraque, et ea prassertim, quam tu non ita pridem 
doctissime atq; optime coluisti, miserrime nunc disjecta 
jacet, sine Pietate, sine Religione, sine Doctore, sine spe 
ulla Literarum. Multi de te cogitant primarii, et tibi non 
ignoti viri, et te primo quoque tempore, vel invitis omnibus 
Seguleiis, accersitum cupiunt. Ego vero, qui tibi, si quis 
alius mortalium, et animo, atq; unice cupio, author sum, 
ut si voceris, quod tamen inter ista arma futurum vix puto, 
tamen ne quid praecipites. Novi ego Prudentiam tuam : 
Et tu vicissim, spero, Observantiam erga te meum. Equi- 
dem hoc possum vere affirmare, neminem esse Hominem, 
cui conspectus tuus jucundior futurus sit ; quam mihi. Ta- 
men, ut sunt res nostrae fluxae, incertae, instabiles, utque 
uno verbo dicam, insulares, magis te salvum audire absen- 
tem cupio, quam praesentem videre cum periculo. Sed 
ista parum opportune". Literas enim silere aequum est in- 
ter arma. Nos terra mariq; juvamus vicinum Scotum. 
Nosti enim, Turn tua res agitur paries cum proximus ar- 
det. Galium adventurum aiunt cum omnibus copiis. Et 
fortasse" non minor ibus excipietur. Londini 16 Novemb. 
1559. 

Jo. JuELLUS, 

Istas sunt Nonas. Totus tuus. 

INSCHIPTIO. 

Ornatissimo et longe: Doctissimo Viro, D. 
Petro Martyri, profitenti Sacras Scrip- 
turas in Schola Tigurina, Domino suo 
Colendissimo. 

Tiguri. 



OF RECORDS. 333 

LIX. 

The Queen's Letter to the Emperor, concerning her Aversion 
to Marriage. An Original. 
(Paper-Office.) 
Nos, in ipsius animi nostri sensus diligentur inquirendo, 
non Invenimus in nobis Voluntatem ullam deserendi hanc 
Solitariam Vitam, sed pothis, juvante Deo, libentem ani- 
mi Inductionem in eadem diutius porro vita perseverandi : 
nos certe necessario ab earn ipsam causam eo in his Uteris 
utemur sermone, qui cum corde nostro omnino consentiat, 
quern ut amanter accipiet, et benevale interpretetur vestra 
Majestas, admodum rogamus. In quo nostro sermone, si 
novum aliquid inesse videatur, quod facile potest accidere, 
si aetas nostra cum reliquis conditions nostrae rationibus 
consideretur. Nullum tamen nos novum hoc tempore, aut 
subitum Consilium suscipere, sed vetus potius retinere vi- 
deri jure dabemus ; cum tempus quidem fuit, quo tempore 
consensisse ad praeclara sane et honorata Connubia eripere 
nos potuisset, e certis quibusdam magnis maeroribus et pe- 
riculis : De quibus rebus non amplius dicemus ; nos tamen 
nee discriminis mala, nee libertatis cupiditate moveri po- 
tuimus, ut animi nostri Voluntatem ullo modo ad earn rem 
adduceremus. Itaque haud voluimus, vel aperte recusando 
videri, Vestram Majestatem offendere, vel contra, occa- 
sionem dando id verbis concedere, quod mente et voluntate 
non instituimus. 



5 Januarii, 1559. 



Vestrae Majestatis bona Soror 
et Consanguinea, 

ELI3ABETHA R. 

R. Ascamus. 



LX 

A Letter of Bishop Jewell's to Peter Martyr, concerning 
the Cross in the Queens Chapel. 

Ejusdem ad Eundem. 

S.P. 

O mi Pater, quid ego ad scribam 1 Rei non multiim est, 
temporis vero multo minus ; sed quoniam te scio delectaii 



334 A COLLECTION 

brevitate, te avithore scribam brevius. Nunc ardet Lis ilia 
Crucularia. Vix credas in re fatua quantum homines, qui 
sapere aliquid videbantur, insaniunt. Ex illis, quos qui- 
dem tu noris, praeter Coxum, nullus est. Crastino die in- 
stituetur de ea re Disputatio. Arbitri erunt e Senatu se- 
lecti quidam viri. Actores inde Cantuariensis et Coxus ; 
hinc Grindallus Londinensis Episcopus, et ego. Eventus 
ev Kpntiv yauvacri KpLrai. Rideo tamen, cum cogito. quibus 
illi, et quam gravibus, ac solidis rationibus defensuri sint 
suam Cruculam. Sed quicquid erit, scribam posthac plu- 
ribus. Nunc enim sub judice lis est ; tamen quantum au- 
guror, non scribam posthac ad te Episcopus. E6 enim 
jam res pervenit, ut aut Cruces argenteae et stanneae, quas 
nos ubique confregimus, restituendae sint, aut Episcopatus 
relinquendi. 

Sed quid ago 1 destituor tempore, et obruor negotiis, et 
invitus cogor finem facere. Tamen hoc scire debes, Yi- 
tum, amicum tuum summum, et popularem Episcopum 
Vintoniensem, et Oglethorpum Carliolensem, et Bainum 
Litchnldensem, et Tonstallum Saturnum Dunelmensem, 
ante aliquot dies esse mortuos. Samsonus ruri agit longe 
gentium ; Parkurstus in Regno suo. Itaque mirum vi- 
deri non debet, si ad vos scribant infrequentius. 

Saluta, quaeso, Reverendissimum Patrem D. Bullinge - 
rum, D. Bernardinum, D. \\ olphium, D. Hermannum, et 
Julivim : Ad quos ego omnes libenter scriberem hoc tem- 
pore, si esset otium. Saluta optimam ilJam Mulierem, 
Uxorem tuam, et Annam, et Martyrillum tuum. Etonus, 
Etona, Abelus, Pbela, Grindallus, Sandus, Scorasus, Fal- 
conerus, Elmenus, te salutant, et cum tibi omnia cupiunt, 
nihil magis cupiunt, quam Angliam. Quanquam, ut ad- 
huc sunt Res nostrae, crede mihi, pulchrum est esse Tiguri. 
Bene vale, mi Pater, bene vale. Londini, 4 Februarij 
1560. 

Tibi Deditissimus, 

Jo. Juellus tuus. 

INSCRIPTIO. 

Doctissimo Viro D. Petro Martyri, Vermi- 
lio, profitenti Sacras Literas in Schola 
Tigurina, Domino suo Colendissimo. 

Tiguri. 



OF RECORDS. 335 

LXI. 

A Letter of Bishop Sands, expressing the Uneasiness he was 
in, by Reason of the Idol in the Queen's Chapel. 

(Ex MSS Tigur.) 
Edwinus Wigornensis ad Martyrem. 
Salutem in Christo. 

Quod nullas tain diu, Vir Reverende, Literas ad te de- 
derim, non officij quidem erga te mei oblitus, aut quid tua 
de me mereatur Humanitas leviter perpendens, id feci, sed 
negotiorum multitudine obrutus, scribendi munus pro tem- 
pore invitus intermisi, quod cum Tabellarij jam sese offert 
opportunitas, diutius differendum non censeo. Sub Au- 
gusti initium, cum Literas ad te dedissem, in partes An- 
gliae boreales, ad abusus Ecclesiae tollendas, et Ritus Pie- 
tati et vers Religioni consonantes, eidem restituendos, 
tanquam Inspector et "Visitator, ut vocant, cum Principis 
Mandato dimissus ; et illic ad Novembris usque initium, 
assidue in obeundo quod mihi creditum erat munere, non 
sine maximis cum Corporis tuum Animi Laboribusversatus, 
Londinum tandem redij. Ubi novae rursus Curae advenien- 
tem acceperunt, majorque negotiorum moles humeros pre- 
mebat : Opera enim mea in Episcopatu Wigorniensi admi- 
nistrando a Principe requirebatur, tandemque reluctanti, 
Episcopi munus imponitur. Volui quidem ut antea Car- 
liolensem, ad quern nominatus eram, hunc etiam Episco- 
patum omnino recusare ; at id non licuit, nisi et Principis 
Indignationem mihi procurare, et Christi Ecclesiam quo- 
dammodo deserere voluissem. Sub hac, Literas tuas, om- 
ni humanitate plenissimas, Burcherus mihi tradidit ; quibus, 
per eundem, quum hinc discederet, respondere distuli ; par- 
tim, quod Res Anglicae turn temporis non ita mutatae, sed 
in eodem quasi gradu cousistentes, exiguam scribendi ma- 
teriam suppeditabant ; partim vero, quod novum illud Onus 
(sic enim verius quam Honos dici potest) novis Curis et 
Negotiis me mirum in modum distrahebat. En diuturni 
Silentij mei causam habes, Vir plurimum observande. Eu- 
charistiae Doctrina hactenus Dei Beneficio non impugnata, 
nobis salva et incolumis manet, mansuramq; speramus. 
Pro viribus enim et ipse, et alij Fratres Co-episcopi, illam 
quoad vixerimus, Deo juvante tuebimur. De Imaginibus, 
jampridem nonnihil erat Controversiae. R. Majestas, non 
alienum esse a Verbo Dei, iramo in commodum Ecclesiae 



336 A COLLECTION 

fore putabat, si Imago Christi crucifixi, una cum Maria et 
Joanne, ut tales, in celebriori Eeclesiae loco poneretur, ubi 
ab omni Populo facillime conspiceretur. Quidem ex no- 
bis longe aliter judicabant ; praasertim cum omr.es omnis 
generis Imagines, in proxima nostra Yisitatione, idque pub- 
fica Authoritate, non solum sublatae, verumetiam combustae 
erant : Cumque huic ldolo, prae ceteris, ab ignara et super- 
stitiosa plebe Adoratio solet adhiberi. Ego, quia vehe- 
mentior eram in ista re, nee ullo modo consentire poteram, 
ut lapsus Occasio Eeclesiae Christi daretur ; non multum 
aberat, quin et ab Officio amoverer, et Principis Indigna- 
tionem incurrerem. At Deus, in cujus manu Corda sunt 
Regum, pro Tempestate Tranquillitatem dedit, et Eccle- 
siam Anglicanam ab hujusmodi offendiculis liberavit : tan- 
tum manent in Ecclesia nostra Vestimenta ilia Papistica, 
Capas intellige, quas diu non duraturas speramus. Quan- 
tum, ex eo quod te tuaque praesentia jam destituitur, Anglia 
detrimenti capiat, hie Eeclesiae et Religionis negotium, di- 
ligenter et saepissime apud eos, quibus Reipublicae Cura 
imminet, commemorare soleo. Nescio tamen quomodo 
animis eorum, in alias res gravissimas intentis, nihil hacte- 
nus de te accersendo statutum video. Semel sat scio Re- 
ginae in animo fuit, ut te vocaret : Quid vero impedivit, 
puto te facile ex te colligere posse. Causa Christi multos 
semper habet adversarios ; et qui optimi sunt, pessime 
semper audiunt. Sacramentum illud Lnitatis, magnas fa- 
cit hodie divisiones. Novum tibi Conjugium gratulor : 
Precor ut faeiix faustumque sit ; quemadmodum et mihi 
ipsi opto, qui earn Conjugij Legem nuper subij. Mirus 
hie belli apparatus est, partim ad propulsandum Gallorum 
vim, si forte dum Scotiam sibi subjugare conentur, nostras 
fines invaserint, partim ad auxilium Scotis contra Gallos 
ferendum, sicubi Pacis fcedus nobiscum initum violaverint 
Galli. Det Deus, ut omnia in Nominis sui Gloriam, et 
Evangelij Propagationem cedant. Haec priusquam me 
Wigorniam recipiam, quo brevi profecturum me spero, Li- 
teris tibi significanda duxi. Fusius vero scripsissem, nisi 
quod sciam Fratrem nostrum Juellum, Episcopum Saris- 
buriensem, saepe et diligenter de rebus nostris omnibus te 
certiorem facturum. Si qua in re tibi gratificari queam, 
crede mihi, mi Honorande Petre, me semper uteris quoad 
vixero : imrao etiam post Vitam, si fieri potest, pro arbi- 
tratu tuo. 

Saluta quasso pluritnum meo nomine, Clarissimum Vi- 
rum D. Rullingerum. Debeo ipsi Literas, imo omnia ipsi 
debeo ; et tantum solvam quantum possim, si quando of- 



OF RECORDS. 337 

ferat sese Occasio. Saluta Uxorem tuam, Julium cum 
Julia, D. Hermannum, Paulum et Martyrillum meum ; 
quibus omnibus omnia faelicia precor. Vale, Humanissi- 
me, Doctissime, ac Colendissime, D. Petre. Londini, fes- 
tinanter, Aprilis primo 1560. 

Tuus ex Animo, 

Edwtnus Wigornensis. 

inscriptio. 

Clarissimo ac Doctissimo Viro, D. Doc- 
tore Petro Martyri, Domino suo pluri- 
mum Colendo. 

Tiguri. 



LXII. 

A Letter of Dr. Sampson's to Peter Martyr, setting forth his 
Reasons of not accepting a Bishopric. 

Idem ad Eundem. 

(Ex MSS Tigur.) 

Argent. Dec. 17. 

Ego te per Christum rogo, mi Pater op time, ne graveris 
mihi quam citissime respondere ad haec pauca- Quomodo 
nobis agendum sit in Titulo illo, vel concedendo, vel dene- 
gando. Supremum Caput post Christum Ecclesiae Angli- 
canae, &c. Universa Scriptura videtur hoc soli Christo 
tribuere, ut Caput Ecclesiae vocetur. Secundo, Si Regina 
me ad aliquod Munus Ecclesiasticum, dico, ad Ecclesiam 
aliquam regendam vocaret ; an salva Conscientia recipere 
possum, quum ha?c mihi videantur sufficere excusationis 
loco, ne in id consentirem. 1. Quod propter Discipline 
Ecclesiasticae defectum, Episcopus, vel Pastor, non possit 
suo fungi Officio. 2. Quod tot sint civilia Gravamina, 
Episcopatui, vel Pastori imposita, ut puta, primorum (ut 
dicimus) Frugum, i. e. Redituum primi Anni, turn Decima 
rum, ad haec in Episcopatibus tot et tanta, insumenda sunt 
iu equis alendis, in armis, in aulicis, quae semper praesto 
debent esse ; et ut tu nosti, ut quam minima pars Episco- 

Satuum relinquitur, ad necessaria Episcopo munia obeun- 
a, nempe ad Doctos alendos, ad Pauperes pascendos, ali- 
aque facienda quae illius Ministerium reddant gratum. 
3. Ut hoc ad Episcopos praecipud ieferatur, quod nunc 
scribo, tanta est in eorum electione degeneratio a prima 
Institutione, neque Cleri enim, neque Populi consensus 
Vol. Ill, Part II. 2G 



338 A COLLECTION 

habetur, tanta superstiliosi ornatus Episcopalis vanitas, ne 
dicam indignitas, quanta vix puto bene ferri possit, si 
modo omnia nobis facienda ad id quod expedit. Quod ad 
me attinet, non haec scribo quasi talia sperarem; immd 
Deum precor ex animo, ne unquam talia mihi contingant 
onera ; sed a te fidissimo meo Parente consilium peto, quo 
possim Instructior esse, si talia mihi obtigant. Ego sic 
responderem, Me quidem paratum esse in aliquo quocun- 
que velit ilia, inservire Concionandi munere, caaterum Ec- 
clesiam Regendam me non posse suscipere, nisi ipsa prius 
justa Reformatione Ecclesiasticorum munerum, facta, Mi- 
nistris Jus concedat omnia secundum Verbum Dei admi- 
nistrandi, et quantum ad Doctrinam, et quantum ad Disci- 
plinam, et quantum ad bona Ecclesiastica. Si autem quae 
sit ilia Reformatio, quam peto, interrogetur ; ex prioribus 
tribus Articulis, poteris tu conjicere, quae ego petenda pu- 
tem. Simpliciter, mi Pater, apud te solum depono Cordis 
mei secreta ; teque per Christum rogo, ut mea secreto apud 
te solum teneas, et mihi quam citissime rescribas, quid 
mihi hie faciendum putes : Adde etiam quae addenda putas, 
ut urgeatur ilia Reformatio, et aliquid de ipsa Reforma- 
tione. Literas tuas ad Hetonum mitte : Ille curabit ad me 
transferri. Caeterum, te per Christum rogo, ut quanta po- 
teris festinantia scribas. Ego brevi iturus sum versus 
Angliam. Habemus Papistas, Anabaptistas, et plurimos 
Evangelicos Adversarios, et Doctrinae et piae Reformationi : 
Contra hos, ut tueatur, Gloriam Christi, promoveatque 
Vexillum Christi, quis idoneus? O mi Pater, pro me roga 
Deum incessanter. 

Tuus totus, 

Th. Sampson, 
inscriptio. 

Clarissimo Viro, D. D. 
Petro Martyri. 

Tiguri. 



* LXIII. 

A Second Letter of Sampson's, expressing great Uneasiness that 

Matters were not carried on as he wished. 

(Ex MSS Tigur.) 

Idem ad Eundem. 

Quas scripsisti Literas quarto Novembris, accepi tertio 
Januarij. Jam unum Annum egi inAnglia, non ita quietum ; 



OF RECORDS. 339 

vereor autem, ne sequens Annus plus molestiarum mihi pa- 
riat. Non tamen solus tiraeo mihi, sed omnes nobis time- 
mus. Nee tamen audeo scriptis mandare, qua imminere 
nobis videntur mala. Vos ergo Sanctissimi Patres, Teque 
imprimis, D. Petre, Pater et Praeceptor Charissime, per 
Jesum Christum obtestor, ut strenue Deum deprecari veli- 
tis: Hoc, hoc, inquam, contendite, ne Veritas Evangelij 
vel obfuscetur, vel evertatur apud Anglos. Gratias tibi 
ago, suavissime Pater, quod tarn sis diligens in scribendo. 
Satisfecisti tu, satifecit et D. Bullingerus mihi, in Quaesti- 
onibus ; utrique immortalis Deus noster rependat. Con- 
secratio Episcoporum aliquorurn jam habita est : D. Par- 
kerus Cantuariensis, D. Cox Eliensis, D. Grindall Londi- 
nensis, D. Sands Vigorniensis, notos tibi nomino : Unus 
alius, Wallus, etiam est Episcopus, sed tibi ignotus. Se- 
quentur brevi, D. Pylkyntonus Vintoniensis, D. Benthamus 
Coventrensis, et tuus Jellus Sarisburiensis, brevi, inquam, 
ut audio, sunt isti consecrandri, (ut nostro utar vocubalo.) 
Ego in limine haereo, neque enim vel egressus, vel ingressus 
datuv. O quam vellem egredi. Deus ipse novit, quam 
hoc aveam. Episcopi sint alij ; ego vellem aut Conciona- 
toris solius, aut nullius munus subire : Domini fiat Volun- 
tas. O mi Pater, quid ego sperem, cum exulet ex Aula 
Verbi, Ministerium ; admittatur autem Crucifixi Imago, 
cum accensis Lununaribus. Altaria quidem sunt diruta, 
et Imagines per totum Regnum. In sola Aula, Crucifixi 
Imago cum Candelis retinetur. Et miser Popellus id non 
solum libenter audit, sed et sponte imitabitur. Quid ego 
sperem, ubi tres ex Novitiis nostris Episcopis, unus veluti 
sacer Minister, secundus loco Diaconi, tertius Subdiaconi 
loco, Mensae Domini astabunt, coram Imagine Crucifixi, 
vel certe non procul sito ldolo, cum Candelis, ornati aureis 
Vestibus Papisticis, sicque sacram Domini Caenam porri- 
gebant, sine ulla Concione'? Quae spes boni, cum a multis 
istis IdololatrisB Reliquiis Religionem nostri petere volunt, 
et non a. viva Dei Voce sonante? Quid sperem ego, cum 
concionaturis injungi debeat, ne Vitia aspere tangantur ; 
cum Concionatores, si quid dicant quod displiceat, non fe- 
rendi putantur. Sed quo me capit sestus iste animi, silen- 
dum est : Vix capita nostree imminentis Miseriae tetigi. 
Deus aeterne, nostri misere, per Christum Deum et Salva- 
torem nostrum. Unicam hanc a vobis Quaestionem propo- 
nam solvendam : Mi Pater, te volo uti Mediatore apud D. 
Bullingerum, et D. Bernardinum. Haec est ; Num Imago 
Crucifixi, cum accensis Candelis, in Mensa Domini posita, 
num, inquam, sit inter Adiaphora ponenda. Si non sit, se# 



340 A COLLECTION 

pro re illicita et nefaria ducenda, turn hoc quaero, si Prin- 
ceps ita injungat omnibus Episcopis et Pastoribus, ut vel 
admittant in suas Ecclesias imaginem cum candelis, vel 
Ministerio Verbi cedant, quid hie faciendum sit ? Annon 
potius deferendum Ministerium Verbi et Sacramentorum 
sit, quam ut hae Reliquiae Amoraeorurn admittantur ? Certe 
vident nonnulli ex nostris aliquo modo hue inclinare, ut 
haec pro Adiaphoris accipi vellent. Ego omnino puto, po- 
tius abdicandum Ministerium, si modo id injungatur. Jam 
te rogo, mi Pater, tuas hie partes unica vice age ; hoc est, 
ut quam diligentissime et citissime me certiorem facias, 
quid vestra pietas hie censet, quaeque sit omnium vestrum 
sententia tui inquam D. Bullingerim, et D. Bernardin. 
Hujus Authoritas, ut audio, maxima est apud Reginam. 
Quod vellet aliquando seribere, hortatum illam, ut strenue 
agat in Christi negotio : Testor ex animo, quod certe sciam 
(Eidenter dico] quod vere Filia Dei sit. Opus tamen ha- 
bet ejusmodi Consiliariis qualis ille est : nam quod Augus- 
tinus Bonifacio dixit, id fere in omnibus Principibus verum 
est ; nempe, quod plures habeant qui Corpori, paucos qui 
Animae consulent. Quod autem ab illo contendo vellem, 
et a vobis petere si auderem. Ego tamen hac in re vestrae 
me subjicio prudentiae. Callet ut nosti Linguam Italicam, 
Latine et Graec etiam bene docta est. In his linguis si 
aliud scribatur a vobis, vel a Domino Bernardino, omnino 
puto rem gratissimam vos facturos Regiae Majestati, et 
operam navaturos Ecclesiae Anglicanae \itilissimam. Deus 
vos spiritu suo ducat in perpetuum. Bene vale ; Et re- 
Bcribe unica hac vice quam poteris festinanter. Saluta 
meo nomine officiocissime D. Bullingeium, tuamq; uxo- 
rem. Saluta Julium. Quae jam scripsi, tantum apud D. 
Bullingerum et D. Bernardinum promas. Nollem enim 
ego rumores spargi meo nomine. Imo nee hoc vobis scri- 
berem, nisi sperarem aliquid inde boni eventurum. Forsan 
vel scribetis (ut dixi) vel saltern bonum mihi dabitis consi- 
lium in proposita Quaestione. Agite vos pro vestra pia pru- 
dentia. Iterum vale. Raptim. 9. Jannar. 

Tuus ex Animo, 

Tho. Sampson. 

Si quid scribatur Regi Majestati, vel a te vel a Domino 
Bernardino, vel D. Bullingero, non quasi vos ab alio inci- 
tati fueritis scribendum, ut vos melius nostris, &c. Salutat 
te ex animo noster Chamberus. Mea Uxor quartana vexa- 
tur. Giana bene valet. Puto etiam Hetonum cum sua 
bene valere. Rure ago inter Rusticos, Christum pro meo 



OF RECORDS. 341 

modulo tractans. Tu pro me Deum roga. Literas tuas 
Sprengiamus, vel Abelus ad me perferri curabit. 

iNscRirno. 

Clarissimo Theologo D. Petro Martyri, 
Sacrarum Literarum Professori Fide- 
lissimo. 

Tiguri. 



LXIV. 

Archbishop Parker's Letter to Secretary Cecil, pressing the 
filling the Sees of York and Duresme then vacant. An Ori- 
ginal. 

(Paper Office.) 

After Salutations in Christ to your Honore, This shal 
be instantly to desire you to rnake Request to the Queen's 
Majestie, that some Bishops myght be appoynted in the 
North : you wold not beleve me to tell howe often it is 
requyred at dyverse Men's Hands, an howe the Peple there 
is offended that thei be nothing caryd for : Alasse ther be 
Peple rude of ther owne Nature, and the more had nede 
to be loked to, for reteyning those in quyet and cyvilitie. 
I feare that whatsoever is nowe to husbondly saved, wil be 
an occasion of furder Expence in keeping them down, yf 
(as God forfend) ther shuld be to much Iryshe and Savage. 
Peradventure, Terence councelleth not a mysse, pecuniam 
in loco negligare summum interdum lucrum. I know the 
Queen's Highnes Disposition to be graciously bent to have 
her Peple to know and fear God ; why shuld other hynder 
her good Zeale for Mony sake as yt is most commonly 
judged. If such as have ben named to Yorke and Dures- 
me, be not acceptable, or of themselfes not inclyned to be 
bestowed ther, I wold wishe that some such as be placed 
already, wer translated thither. And in myn Opynion, yf 
you wold have a Lawyer at Yorke, the Bishop of St. Da- 
vid's, Dr. Yonge, is both Wytty, Prudent and Temperate, 
and Man like. 

The Bishop of Rochester were well bestowed at Durisme 
nye to his own Contrye, wher thother ij Bishopryks might 
be more easily provided for, and lesse Inconvenience, 
though they for a Tyme stood voyde : And if to the Deanry 
of Durisme, to joyue with him wer Mr. Skynner appoynted, 
whom I esteem Learned, Wise, and Expert. I think you 

2G3 



342 A COLLECTION 

cowd not better place them ; nowe yf eyther of them, or 
any of us all shall be feared to hurt the State of our 
Churches, by exercising any extraordinarye Practising, for 
Packing and Purchasing ; this Feare myght sure be pre- 
vented. We have Olde Presidents in Law a practised in 
Tymes past, for such Parties suspected to be bownd at their 
Entrye to leave ther Churches in no worse Case by ther 
defauts then thei fownd them, and then what wold you 
have more of us. I have a fortyme weryed you in this Sute, 
and yet I see these strange Delayes determyned. I shal 
not cease to trouble you therin : If ye here me not for Jus- 
tyce Sake, for the Zeale ye must beare to Christes Deare 
Soulys, Importunyte shall wynne one Day I dout not : 
For I see yt hath obtained even a Judicibus iniquis quarto 
magis a misericordibus : Thus concluding, I shall offer my 
Prayer to God that ye may fynd Grace in your Sollicitations 
to the Queen's Majestie for the Comfort of her Peple, 
and Discharge of her own Soule. At Lambeth this 16th 
of October. 

Your to my uttermost Power, 

Mathew Cantuar. 



LXV. 

A Letter of Bishop Jewell's to Peter Martyr, concerning the 
Council of Trent, the Lord Darly's going to Scotland, with 
an Account of his Mother. 

(Ex MSS Tigur.) 

Idem ad Eundem. 

Salutem plur. in Christo. Gratissimas mihi fuerunt 
Literse tuae, mi Pater, non solum quod essent a te, cujus 
omnia mihi debent esse, ut sunt gratissima,' verumetiam 
quod omnem statum renascentis in Gallia Religionis lucu- 
lentissime describerent : Quodq; ego me, cum eas legerem, 
et te ita prope abesse scirem, propius etiam aliquanto te 
audire, et propius tecum colloqui arbitrarer. Nam quam- 
vis res G allien ad nos rumoribus, ut fit, et nuntiis adfere- 
bantur, tamen et certiores, et multo etiam jucundiores visas 
sunt, quod a te scriberentur, ab illo prassertim, quem ego 
scirem partem illarum fuisse maximam. Quod scribis, il- 
los, qui rerum potiuntur, omnino velle Mutationem in Re- 
ligione aliquam fieri, non tarn studio etamorepietatis, quam 
quod Papistarum ineptias videant nimis esse ridiculas, quodq; 
non putent populum aliter posse in officio contineri ; quicquid 
est, quacunq; causa ista fiant, modo praedicatur Christus, 



OF RECORDS. 343 

tc rpoipaaei, ?tc aXedeia, nai ev toutco Ka/pw, aXXa Kai Kapij/3eivaum 

Tamen fieri non potest, quin disputatio ilia vestfcTmultum 
et Evangelium promoverit, et adversarios adflixerit. Quod 
autem scribis, Interim quoddam a quibusdam, et Farraginem 
Religionis quasri, Deus id avertat : Scio omnes in Republ. 
magnas mutationes odiosas et graves esse : Et multa saept: a 
Principibus, temporis causa, tollerari. Atq; illud fortasse 
ab initio non fuit incommodum. Nunc vero, postquam 
erupit Lux omnis Evangelii, quantum quidem fipri potest, 
vestigia ipsa erroris una cum ruderibus, utq; aiunt, cum 
pulvisculo auferenda sunt. Quod utinam nos in ista XivoaroXia, 
obtinere potuissemus : Nam in dogmatis prorsus omnia ad 
vivum resecavimus, et ne unguem quidem latum absumus a 
doctrina vestra. De ubiquitate enim nihil est periculi. lbi 
tantum audiri ista possunt, ubi saxa sapiunt. 

Apud nos, de Religione omnia sunt pacata. Episcopi 
Mariani servant Turrim, et antiquum obtinent. Quod si 
Leges aeque nunc vigerent, atq; clim, sub Henrico, facile 
succumberent. Est Genus Hominum contumax et indomi- 
turn : Ferro tamen et metu vincitur. Edidimus nuper Apo- 
logiam de mutata Religione, et Discessione ab Ecclesia 
Romana. Eum ego Librum, etsi dignus non est qui mit- 
tatur tam procul, tamen ad te mitto. Est multis in locis 
vitiosus, qualia sunt ea fere omnia, qua? apud nos excu- 
duntur ; tanta est Typographorum nostrorum Negligentia. 
Regina nostra prorsus decrevit, nolle mittere ad Consilium : 
quod, an ullum, aut uspiam sit, nos nescimus. Certe si 
uspiam, aut ullum est, perarcanum, et valde obscurum est. 
Nos nunc cogitamus publicare Causas, quibus inducti ad 
Concilium non veniamus. Ego quidem sic statuo et sentio, 
istis Congressionibus et Colloquiis, nihil posse promoveri 
hoc tempore, nee Deum velle uti istis mediis, ad propa- 
gandum Evangelium. Regina nostra, magno nostro cum 
doloTe, innupta manet ; neq; adhuc quid velit sciri potest. 
<Tametsi, quo Suspiciones nostras inclinent, satis te jamdu- 
dum scire arbitror. Suecus diuturnus procus, et valde as- 
siduus nuper admodum dimissus est. Hie, accepta re- 
pulsa, minatur, quantum audio, in Scotiam : Ut, cum apud 
nos hserere non possit, saltern possit in Vicinia. Est Mu- 
lier quaedam Nobilis, Domina Margareta, Neptis Henrici 
Octavi, Mulier supra modum infensa Religioni, supra 
etiam Rabiem Mananam. Ad ejus filium, juvenem, plus 
minus octodecim annos natum, summa rerum judicatur 
spectare, si quid Elisabethae, quod nolimus, quodque Deus 
avertat, accidat. Ejus Mulieris Maritus, Leonesius Sco- 
tus, proximis istis diebus conjectus est in Turrim. Filium, 



344 A COLLECTION 

aiunt, vel ablegatum esse a Matre, vel profugisse in Sco- 
tiam. De eo, ut solet fieri, Sermo est multiplex. Regina 
Scotia?., ut scis, innupta est: Potest inter illos convenire 
aliquid de Nuptiis. Quicquid est, credibile est, Papistas 
aliquid moliri : Sperant enim adhuc, nescio quid, non mi- 
nus quam .Tudsi Messiam suum. Nuntius Pontificis hae- 
ret adhuc in Flandria : Nondum enim impetrare potest 
fidem publicam, ut tuto veniat in Angliam. Episcopus 
Aquitanus, Legatus Philippi, astutus, et callidus Veterator, 
et factus ad Insidias, satagit quantum potest, ejus Causa; 
saltern, ut audiatur ; ne taui procul frustra venerit. Sperat 
entm uno Colloquio aliquid, nescio quid, posse fieri. Est 
Puella quaedam Nobilis, Domina Catheriua, Ducis Suffol- 
chiensis Filia, ex Sanguine Regio, eoq; nominatim sciipta 
ab Henrico Octavo in Testamento, ut si quid accidisset, 
quarto loco succederet. Ex eo, Comes Herfordiensis, Ju- 
venis, Ducis Somersetensis Filius, suscepit Filium, et multi 
putant ex Stupro, sed ut ipsi dicunt, ex legitimis Nuptiis. 
Se enim clam inter se contraxisse, et advocato Sacrificatore, 
et paucis quibusdam arbitris, junxisse Nuptias. Ea Res 
turbavit animos multorum. Nam si sunt verae Nuptias, 
Puer, qui susceptus est, alitur ad Spem Regni. O nos 
miseros, qui non possumus scire, sub quo Domino victuri 
simus. Deus nobis Elizabetham, spero, diu vivam et in- 
columem conservabit. Id nobis erit satis. Tu, mi Pater, 
ora Deum, ut Rempublicam nostram, et Ecclesiam conser- 
ved Vale, mi Pater, vale. Vale, dulce Decus meum. 

Saluta meo Nomine Uxorem tuam, D. Bullingerum, D. 
Gualterum, D. Lavaterum, D. Zwinglium, D. Hallenum, 
D. Wikium, D. Gesnerum, D. Frisium, D. Wolphium, Ju- 
lium, Julian^ et Martyrillum. 
Salisberiae, 7. Febr. 1562. 

Ex Anglia. Tui Nominis Studiosissimus r 

Jo. Juellus, Anglus. 

Insceiptio. 

Viro longe Doctissimo, D. Petro Martyri, 
Vermilio, Professori Sacrae Theologiae 
in Schola Tigurina, Domino suo Colen- 
dissimo. 

Tiguri. 

P.S. Regina Elisabetha, omnem nostram Monetam auream, 
argenteamque ad pristinam Probitatem restituit, et pu- 
ram, putamq; reddidit : Opus plane Regium, quodq; tu 
mireris tarn brevi Tempore potuisse fieri. 



OF RECORDS. 345 

LXVI. 

TWO INSTRUMENTS. 

The First is, The Promise under the Great Seal of Francis the 
Hd, to Maintain the Succession to the Crown of Scotland in 
the Family of Hamilton, in case Queen Mary shotild die 
without Children. An Original. 

Francois fils aine du Roy et Dauphin de Viennois, a 
tous ceux qui ces presentes Lettres verront, Salut. iSous 
ayant de la Part de notre ties cher et tres honnore Seigneur 
et Pere le Roy de France, entendu que des le dixsepteme 
Jour de Juin, il fit expedier ses Lettres Patentes, a notre 
tres cher et tres ame Cousin, Jacques Due de Chateleraut, 
Comte de Aran, et Seigneur D'ammilton, Chevalier de 
son Ordre cy Devant, Gouverneur du Royaume d'Ecosse ; 
par les quelles Lettres lui auroit, accorde que en cas que 
notre tres chere et tres amee Cousine, Marie Reine d'Ecosse, 
decedat sans hoirs de son Corps, que Dieu ne veuille, il 
succede a la Couronne d'Ecosse, et pour y parvenir lui 
aider et subvenir, desirant notre dit Seigneur et Pere, que 
nous Veuillons ratifier et approver ladite promesse par 
luy faite a notre dit Cousin, scavoir faisons que nous vou- 
lans singulierement, entretenir et observer la Fey et Parole 
de nostre dit Seigneur et Pere, et lui Obeir en tout ce que 
lui est affecte et recommande, et aussi pour l'amour par- 
ticuliere, que avons porte et portons a icelui notre dit Cou- 
sin, et a sa maison pour l'Affection quil a toujours demon- 
tree envers notre dit Seigneur et Pere, et labien de la Cou- 
ronne de France. Nous a ces Causes, et autres a ce nous 
mouvant, avons entant que besoin seroit tant pour nous, 
que pour nos Successeurs confirme et ratifie, confirmons 
et ratifions par ces Presentes, le contenu es dites Lettres de 
notre dit Seigneur et Pere, du dix septieme Juin, Mille 
Cinq cent Quarante neuf: Promettant en bonne Foi, ave- 
nant que notre dite Cousine, la Reine d'Ecosse, decedat 
sans Hoirs de son Corps, le laisser jouir dudit Royaume, 
et pour cet effet le secourir et aider selon le contenu des 
dites Lettres. En temoin de ce nous avons signe les Pre- 
sentes de notre propre Main, et a Icelles fait Mettie, et 
apposer notre Seel. Donne a Paris, le dixneuvieme Jouir 
d'Avril, l'An de Grace, Mille Cinq cent Cinquante huit. 
Francois. 

Par Monsie^neur le Dauphin, 

Clausse, 



346 A COLLECTION 



The Second is, The Promise made to the same Effect, by Henry 
the lid, King of France, before Queen Mary was sent out of 
Scotla7id. An Original. 

Henry, par la Grace de Dieu, Roy de France ; a tous 
ceux qui ces presentes Lettres verront, Salut. Scavoir 
faisons, que ayant egard aux bons, grands, vertueux, agre- 
able, et tres recommandables Services, fait par notre tres 
cher et tres ame Cousin, le Comte de Aran, Chevalier de 
nostro Ordre, Governeur du Royaume d'Ecosse, a feu notre 
tres honnore Seigneur et Pere, que Dieu absolve ; depuis 
letrepas du feu Roy d'Ecosse, dernier decede, a nous et a 
la Couronne de France Consecutivement, et Specialment 
pour avoir Moyenne, l'accord du Manage de ma tres cher 
et tres amee Fille et Cousine la Roine d'Ecosse, avec notre 
tres cher et tres ame Fils le Dauphin de Yiennois. Pour 
de nostre Part donner a Connoitre a Icelui notre dit Cousin, 
rAffection que lui portons, et le grand desir que nous avons 
de le favoriser en toutes raisonnables Choses qui le pour- 
ront toucher : Lui avons par ces Presentes en Parole de 
Roy, promis et promettons, advenant qu'il plus a Dieu ap- 
peller a sa part la dite Reine d'Ecosse, sans Hoirs Issus 
de son Corps, et que par Voye de fait avenu que ses Enne- 
mis voulussent entreprendre l'empecher, lui ou les Siens 
descendans, de lui par droite Ligne, qu'ils ne vinssent a la 
paisible Jouissance de la Couronne du Royaume d'Ecosse j 
Comroe plus proche d'Icelle apres le Trepas de la dite 
Reine, que nous lui tendrons la Main a lui, et aux Siens a 
l'encontre de leurs Ennemis quelconque ; et les aiderons et 
suporterons en toutes sortes, selon que requierent les an- 
ciennes Alliances et Confederations, qui ont de tout terns 
ete et sont encore entre nous, notre Royaume et Pais, et 
Celui d'Ecosse. Et quand a l'Article du Traite, que nous 
avons fait avecques le dit Gouverneur, par lequel sommes. 
tenus de le faire, tenir quite et decharger de l'Administra- 
tion, qu'il a eue et aura dudit Royaume durant la Minority 
d'Icelle notre dite Fille et Cousine, sans qu'il en soit autre- 
ment comptable, et du tout lui en faire bailler, et delivrer 
Lettres de decharges de la dite Dame, par le Consentement 
de notre dit Fils son Mary, quand elle sera d' age. Nous 
derechef ratifions et approuvons le dit Article par ces Pre- 
sentes, et nous obligeons ainsi le faire ensemble de Ten 
decharger envers la dite Dame et son futur Mary. En te- 
moin de ce nous avons segn6 ces Presentes ; et a notre 



OF RECORDS. 847 

Main, Icelle fait mettre, et apposer notre Seel. Donne a 
Paris, le dixseptieme Jour de Juin, l'An de Grace, Mille 
Cinq cent Quarante neuf ; et de nostre Regne le troisieme. 
Henry. 

Par le Roy, 

De L'Aubespine. 



LXVII. 

Instructions to the Queen's Commissioners treating ira Scotland. 
An Original. 

(Paper-Office.) 

After our Right Harty Commendations, we have re- 
ceyved your Letters of the Ilth of this Mounth, and by the 
same do understande at good length your Proceedings with 
the French Commissioners hitherto, and in the Ende of the 
Death of the Dowager of Scotland : For your Advertise- 
ments whereof, we give unto you, on the Queen's Majesties 
Behalf, most harty Thanks : And like as her Highnes doth 
well allowe your Opinion for the signifying unto King 
Phillippes Ambassadors, that we be entred into Treaty 
with the French, and are in very good way towards Ac- 
corde, and finde not Things alltogether so harde to be 
brought to Composition as was supposed ; so hath her 
Majestie taken Order, that one shall be out of Hande sent 
to declare the same unto them, with signification allso what 
her Highnes hath harde of the Dowagers Death. As touch- 
ing the other Points of your Letter wherin you require her 
Highnes Resolution; we have considered the same, and 
uppon Reporte of our Opinions to the Queen's Majestie, 
her Highnes hath resolved as followeth ; Fyrst, In caise 
the Frenche Commissioners uppon the understanding of the 
Dowagers Death, will nedes presse to returne back againe 
without following their Commission ; her Highnes in that 
Case is pleased, that after you shall have provoked them 
by such good Meanes as you can best devise, to contynue ; 
if in the Ende, they will nedes breake of, and returne, you 
shall agree they may so do, and thereuppon consulting with 
our very good Lorde, the Duke of Norffolke, and imparting 
the State of the Case unto the Lords of Scotland, to take 
Order by their good Advice, howe the Purpose intendyd 
for expelling of the French, and assuring of that Realme, 
according to that hath byn heretofore determined, may best 



348 A COLLECTION 

and most spedely be brought to passe, which in Case the 
French breake of from Treatte, her Majestie wolde sholde 
be gon thorough withall without any longer delay, or loss of 
Time ; the rather for that it appeareth by all Advertise- 
ments, that the French seeke nothing so much as to wyn 
Tyme, and draw forth Matters in length to serve theyr Pur- 
pose wythall ; which must not be endured : And where 
your desire to know what you shall doe, if the French 
Commissioners that be with you, will require the Presence 
of sume of theyr Colleages in the Town : her Highnes 
thinketh, as you doe, that the same is in no wise to be 
grauntyd, nor the said Commissioners that be in Lyth to 
be suffered to issue, or treate of this Matter otherwise then is 
prescribed by your Instructions. As touching the last 
Point, where ye desire to know what shall be done, in case 
the said French Commissioners shall require Assistance of 
such Scottyshemen as were of the French Faction : Her 
Highnes thinks fyt, yf the same shall be demaunded, that 
the Lords of Scotland be made privie thereunto ; and in 
case they and you shall not see sume reasonable cause of 
the contrary, her Majestie thinketh, and so do we allso, 
that it may without Daungex be grantyd, wherin neverthe- 
less, your may use your good Discretions as you shall see 
may best stand with the Advancement of her Highnes Ser- 
vice. And forasmuche as one Parrys, an Iresheman, who 
hath, (as we think you doe well enough remember) byn a 
Fugitive out of this Realme nowe a long Time together, is 
as we understande come from the French, and hathe now 
yelded himself into the Lorde Greye's Hands : We hartely 
pray you, in Case you may conveniently, to talk with the said 
Parrys, and understand of him what he can say touching 
the Practises that hath byn attemptyd in Ireland, or any 
other Thing concerning the State of the Queen's Majestie, 
or heT Realme ; and to lett us know what he is able to say 
therin, to the Intent if his Meaning and Doing shall appere 
unto you to deserve the same, we may be Sutors unto her 
Highnes for his Pardonne, and for such farther Considera- 
tion of hym, as his Doing shall deserve. And thus we 
wish you most hartely well to fare. From Greenwich the 
I5thof June, 1560. 

Your assured Loving Friends, 

Winchester. W. North, &c. 
E. Clynton. Willm. Petre, Se. 
Tho. Parrys. 



OF RECORDS. 349 



LXVIII. 



The Commission of the Estates to move Queen Elizabeth to take 
the Earl of Arran to her Husband. 

Taken from the Original now ut Hamilton. 

The Lords of Parliament, and others Under- written, havand 
Consideration how the Kingdome of England is joynt with 
this, Be an Dray March, how Puissent it is, what In- 
commodity we and our Forefathers have felt, be the con- 
tinual Weirs betwixt the Tuo Nations ; and be the contrar, 
how Profitable there Amytie may be to us, what Welth 
and Commodity we may obtain therethrow ; hes thought 
good divysed and ordained, that the Occasion presently 
opened up to us shal be followed, that is, sute made to the 
Queen of England in the best Manner, That it may please 
her Majesty, for Establishing of one perpetual Friendship, 
to joine in Marriage with the Earll of Arran ; being of the 
lawfull Blood of this Realme, and failzieing of Succession 
of the Queen, our Soverain Ladies Body, next his Father, 
the Dukes Grace of Chastellerault declared be Act of Pai- 
liament, Second Person of the Realme, Air Apparant to 
the Crown ; and for that Purpose that Honourable Persons 
be sent in Ambassate, fra them yn Behalf of the Estates. And 
to the Effect, the Sute may be made in the most Honourable 
Manner, and to her Majestys best Contentation, they have 
devised that presently in plane Parliament it shal be de- 
vised, that certain Ambassadours be sent to her Majesty, 
fre the Estates, to give her Hieness Thanks for the guid 
Will she has ever born to this Realme, sen she came to 
her Crown, and desire she hes that it may continue an free 
Kingdom in thantiant Liberty, sufficiently of late declared, 
be her support liberally granted for the Relief thereof; 
and for the guid Quietnes we presently enjoy, purchast to 
us be her Majestys Means and Labours ; and they are 
withall to desire of her Heeness to give strait Command- 
ments to her Wardains, and Officers upon the Borders, to 
continue with ours, for suppressing of broken Men, and 
stanching of Thift, with sic other Things as are necessar 
for the Common Weel of this Realme : And that the States 
give Power to the Lords of Articles, and others Under- 
written, to devise sic Commision and Instructions as are 
necessar, for that Purpose, to be sealed, and subscribed be 
Six of the Principals of every Estate, whilk sal be as suffi- 
cient, as gifFit were subscribed and sealed be the haill Es- 
Vot. Ill, Part II. 2H 



350 A COLLECTION 

tates ; and therafter the Lords of Articles, and ours under 
specified, to devise the Instructione and Commission 
tuching the Heid of the Marriage. 



LXIX. 

The Queens Majesties Answere declared to her Counsell con- 
cerninge the Requests of the Lords of Scot land e. In Sir W. 
Cecil's Hand. 

(The 8th of Dec. 1560. F. 133. Caligula B. 10.) 

Her Majestie reduced the Answere into Three Points. 

1. The First was, That where the Three Estats had sent 
the Lords of Scotland to present their harty Thanks to her 
Majestie for the Benefits receaved this last Yere by her 
Majesties Ayde given to them. Her Majestie is very glad 
to perceave her Good Will, and Chardgs so well bestowed 
as to see the same thankfullye accepted and acknowledged ; 
and findeth the same to have been seasouablie planted 
that produceth so plentifull Fruct, with the which her Ma- 
jestie doeth to satisfie herself, as if at any Time the like 
Cause shall happen wherin her Friendship, or Ayde, shall, 
or may Profit them for their just Defence, the same shall 
not be wantinge. And although in former Times it ap- 
peared that sondry Beneficts bestowed upon divers of the 
Nobilitye here by her Majesties most Noble Father, had 
not such Succes, nor was answered with like thankfullnes : 
Yet her Majestye doth no we evidently se the Cause thereof 
to be for that the Meaneninge of her Father's Beneficts were 
interpreted, and supposed to be to the Discomoditye of the 
Land, and these her Majesties be evidentlye sene to bend 
directlye to the Safetye of that Realme. And so the Di- 
versitye of the bestowinge hath made the Diversitye in the 
Operacion and Acceptation of them. 

2. The Second Point is, where the same Estates have by 
their Parlyament accorded, That suyte should be made for 
the Marriage with her Majesty of the Earl of Arrayne ; her 
Majestye cannot interprete that Motion to come but both 
of a good Meaneinge of the same Estaits, pretendinge 
thereby to knit both theis Kingdomes presently in Amytye, 
and hereafter to remaine in a perpetuall Amytye ; and of a 
great Good Will of the same Estates towards her Majestye, 
offeringe to her the best and choicest Person that they have, 
and that not without some Daunger of the Displeasure of 



OF RECORDS. 351 

the French Kinge in so doinge : For answere hereunto, her 
Majesty findeinge herself not disposed presently to Marry, 
(although it. may be that the Necessitie and Respect of her 
Realme shall hereto hereafter constrayne her) wished that 
the Earle of Arrayne should not forbeare to accept such 
Manage as may be made to him for his own Weill and Sure- 
ty ; and that all other Means be used to the Continewance 
of Amytie firmly betwixt these Kingdomes ; wherunto her 
Majesty thinketh many good Reasons ought to induce the 
People of both Realmes, and in a Manner to continewe as 
good Amytye therby, as by Manage : For it appeareth, that 
if every Nobleman of Scotlande will well consider how ne- 
cessarye the Friendship of this Realme is to that, for the 
preservation of their. Liberties ; they shall chiefly for Safe- 
gard of themselves joyne together in Concord with this 
Realme, and so every one particularly minding his own 
Suretye, of Consequence the Love and Amyte shall be 
Universall ; by which Means her Majesty thinketh the 
Amitye may be well assured, though no Mairia^e be ob- 
teyned. And as to the Person of the Earle of Arrayn, her 
Majesty surely hath heard a verie good Report of him, and 
thinketh him to be a Noble Gentleman of great Woordi- 
nesse and so thinketh surely that he shall prove here- 
after. 

3. Thirdly and Lastly, Her Majestye thancketh the said 
Lords fcr their Paines and Travell ; and although she 
doubteth neither of their Wisdome, nor of the Providence of 
the Estates at Home in Scotland, yet for demonstracion of 
her hearty Good Will, her Majesty cannot forbeare to re- 
quire them not to forget the Practises that be past, by such 
as before Tyme sought the Subversion of them ; and nowe 
much more will doe it, if there maye be left any Entry for 
Corruption, be Reward, or other Scope of Practise. And 
therefore her Majesty wisheth, that they all do persist, first 
in a good Concorde, makinge their Causes come amongst 
themselves ; and not to dissever themselves in any Fac- 
tions, but to foresee well Things before they chaunce : 
For that her Majestie thinketh this prove verie true, That 
Darts foreseen, hurt verie little, or not at all. And for her 
Majesties Parte, there shall no reasonable Thinge be neg- 
lected, that may furder this comun Action of Defence of 
both the Realmes, against any common Enemye. 



352 A COLLECTION 



LXX. 



A Letter of the English Ambassador, to Queen Mary of Scot- 
land, for her Ratifying the Treaty of Leith. 

(Paper-Office.) 

Pl^aseth it your Majestic The same may remember, that 
at my Lord of Bedford's being in this Court, He and I de- 
manded of you, on the Behalfe of the Queen's Majestie, 
our Mistress, your good Sister and Cousyne, your Ratifi- 
cation of thaccord latelye made at Edingborough in Scot- 
land. Wherunto you made Answer, amonge other Things, 
that your Counsell being not about youe ; namely your 
Uncle, my Lord Cardinall of Lorraine, by whom you are 
advised in your Affaires, and also for that your Majestie 
had not heard from your Counsell in Scotland, from whom 
you looked to hear then verie shortlye ; you could make us 
no direct Answer therin. But that heering from them, and 
having consulted with your Counsell heere ; you would sa- 
tisfie her Majestie in the same. Sins whiche Tyme, her 
Majestie having Knowledge of the coming to you of the 
Lord James, your Brother, who passed lately through Eng- 
land hitherwards, by whom (her Majesty judgeth) you will 
be advised, bothe in Respect of his Ranke and Estimacion 
in your Realme of Scotland, and allso for that he hathe the 
Honour to be your Majesties Brother, and of good Credite 
with you : And nothing doubting of your Consultation with 
my said Lord Cardinall, and others of your Counsell heere 
sins that Tyme ; her Majestie hathe presentlie commanded, 
and authorized me to put your Majestie in Remembrance 
therof againe ; and to renew the Demande of your Con- 
firmation of the said late Accord. Therefore I have pre- 
sently depechid to you this Gentleman, Bearer heerof, her 
Majesties Servant : By whom, I beseeche you, to let me 
understand your resolute Answer in that behalfe. And 
uppon Knowledge of your Pleasure, to delyver me the said 
Ratification ; and of the Tyme and Place, I will not faile 
(God willing) to resort, whither your Majestie will appoint 
me to come for that Pourpose. 

By demanding of this Ratification, as the Queen's Ma- 
jestie, my Mistress, your good Sister, dothe shew the great 
Desyre She hathe, to lyve from hence forth in all assured 
good Love, Peas and Amytie with you, and your Realme ; 
so, in her Opynion, there is nothing that can argue your 
reciproke good Will, to answer to the lyke for your Parte 
agayne, so much as the Stablishing the same by this Knot 



OF RECORDS. 353 

of Frendship which God hath appointed, and hath been 
Cheif Worker therein, for both your Quyetnesses and Com- 
forts ; being now the onlie Refuge of you both. And so I 
pray Almighty God, long to preserve your Majestie in par- 
faict Healthe, Honour and Filicitie. From Paris, the 13th 
of Aprill 1561. 



LXX1. 

A Letter of Mary Queen of Scotland, delaying to Ratify the 
Treaty of Leith. An Original. 

(Paper Office.) 
Monsieur Ambassadeur, 
J'ay len la Lettre, que vous maves escrite' par le Gentil- 
homme present Porte ur, et pour ce j'etant sur mon Parte- 
ment de ce Lieu, Je ne puis vous faire reponce plustat qu a 
Reims, ou jespere d'estre au Sacre de Roy : Je ne feray 
cette plus long que pour vous dire, quant a Lord James, 
qui est devers moy, 11 y est venne pour son devoir, comme 
devers sa Souveraine Lame, que Je suis, sans Charge ou 
Commission, qui concerne autre Chose que son droit. Je 
prie Dieu, Monsieur Ambassadeur, vous avoir en se Garde. 
Escrit a Nanci, ce 22.dA.vril 1562. 

Vostre bien bon Amy, 

Marie. 



LXXII. 

An Original letter of the Ambassador's to the Queen, upon that 
Affair. 

(Paper Office.) 

It maye please your Majestie to be advertised, that have- 
ing written this other Lettre, and being ready to have de- 
peched it to your Majestie ; Mr. Somer, your Highnesses 
Servant, anyved heere from Nanci in Lorraine, from the 
Queene of Scotland, with Answer to my Lettre, which (by 
your Majesties Commandment) I wrote to her, in such 
Sorte, as 1 have advertised by my former, and therwith 
sent to your Majestie the Coppies of my Lettres to the 
saide Queen and Cardinall of Lorraine. Which her An- 
swer being by Lettre, (having allso said as much by 
Mouth to Mr. Somer) together with the said Cardinall'* 

2H3 



364 A COLLECTION 

Answer ; I send your Majestie herewith. And though your 
Majesties said Servant used the best Speech as he coude, 
to get some direct Answer of her, accordinge to her late 
Promesses, putting her in Remembrance of her Words to 
my Lord of Bedford, and to me at Fontainebleau : Yet 
other Answer nor Direction, then is conteined in her Let- 
ter, counde he not gette of her. And seinge She hath 
defferrid to make me further Answer, till my next Meetinge 
with her, which She reckenith shall be at Reims, at the 
French King's Sacre, as appearith by her said Lettre; 
where, She and the Cardinal told Mr. Somer, She mynded 
to be the 8th of Maye ; for that it is said the Sacie shall be 
the 15th ; and for that your Majestie hath commanded me, 
for some Respects, not to be at it ; I know not when I shall 
have the Opertunitie and Meanes, to speake with the said 
Queen for her Answer. Therefore seing I cannot be at 
Reims, (as indeede, besyeds your Majesties Cammand- 
ment, myne Indisposition of my Bodye will not suffer me 
to come there) and allso for that (as I heere) the said Queen 
myndeth not to come into, these Partes this good while ; If 
it wold please your Majestie, to send hither your Lettres 
of Credit directed unto her, therby to authorize Mr. Somer, 
your Majesties said Servant, to demande aud receyve her 
Answer therin, in myne Absence, by reason of my Sick- 
nesse ; I take it, your Majestie shall the sooner have her 
direct Answer. If your Majestie finde this good, it may 
please the same, to send such your Lettres hither, with 
good Speed, that the Answer may be had, before She de- 
parte agayne from Reims. 

And though I thinke verily, that her Answer will be 
such as I have allready advertised your Majestie She made 
to my Lord James, (which is Means to draw the Tyme still 
into greater Length) yet the same, or anye other, being 
made to your Majestie by her self; you shall the better 
know, how to proceede with her in the Matter afterwards. 
The said Queen of Scotland was accompaigned at Nancy 
with the Dowager of Lorraine, (whom they call there Son 
Altezze) the Duke and Duchesse of Lorraine, Monsieur de 
Vaudemont, the Cardinalles of Lorraine, and Guyse, and 
the Duke d' Aumalle. One of the chiefest Cawses of her 
going thither from Joinville, (being 18 Lorraine Leagues of) 
as I heere, was to Christen Monsieur de Vaudemont's yong 
Sonne, borne lately at Mallegrange, a Quarter of a League 
from Nancy. 

I wrote to your Majestie, by my Letters of the 23d of 
this Present, that the Queen of Scotland wold Authorize 
my said Lord James, (as She had told him her self) to have 



OF RECORDS. 355 

Speciall Charge of the Government of the Affaires in 
Scotland, till her comminge thither; and would, for that 
Purpose, give him Commission under her Seale. For 
which Comission, and other Letters, he left a Gentleman of 
his with the said Queen, to bring it after him to this Towne. 
The Gentleman is retourned from the Queen, with her Let- 
ters, but hath brought no Commission : And I understande, 
that She hath now changed her Mynd in that Point ; and 
will appoint none to have Authorite there, till She come her 
self. And as to such Sutes and Requestes, as are made to 
her for Benefices, and such other Thinges as are to be be- 
stowed ; She will not dispose of any of them, nor make 
other Answer therin, till her comminge thither. Which (it 
is thought) She dothe, to bestowe the same upon some 
such as She shall see worthy of her Favour and Preferr - 
mente, and upon others, to winne them the sooner to her 
Devocion. The Speciall Cause why She hath changed her 
Opinion for my Lord James, (as I heere) is ; For that She 
coude by no meanes dis-swade him from his Devocion and 
good Opinion towards your Majestie, and the Observation 
of the League between your Majestie and the Realme of 
Scotland. And allso for that She, nor the Cardinall of 
Lorraine, coude not winne nor divert him from his Re- 
ligion ; wherin they used verie great Meanes and Per- 
swasions. For which Respects, the said Lord James de- 
servith to be the more estymid of your Majestie. And 
seeing he hath dealt so plainely with the Queen his Sove- 
raine, on your Majesties Behalf, and shewed himself so 
constant in Religion, that neither the Feare of his Sove- 
raine's Indignacion coude waver him, nor great Promesses 
winne him ; your Majestie may (in myne Opinion) make 
good Accompt of his Constancy towardes you : And so de- 
serveth to be well entertayned and made of, by your Ma- 
jestie, as one that may stand you in no small Steade, for 
the Advancement of your Majesties Desire. Sins his being 
heere, he hath dealt so franckly and liberally with me, that 
I must beleeve he will so contynue after his Return home. 
And in case your Majestie wold now in Tyme, liberally 
and honorably consider him with some good Means, to 
make him to be the more beholding to your Majesty ; it 
wold, in my simple Judgment, serve your Majestie to great 
Purpose,'. He departeth hence homeward about the 4th of 
Maye, by the way of Diepe, and myndith to Land at Rye . 
Wherof I thought good to advertise your Majestie, that 
it may please the same to give Order, for him and his 
Company, to be receyved and accommodated, as aper-. 



356 A COLLECTION 

tenith : Which will be well bestowed upon him, for the 
good Reporte he made of his late Reception there, and of 
the great Favour your Majestie shewed him at his coming 
hitherwards. 

I understand that the Queen of Scotlaud maketh accompt 
to fynd a good Partie in her Realme, of such as are of her 
Religion. And amongs other, the Earle of Huntley hath 
promysed, that having the Duke on his side, he, with such 
other as he holdeth assured, will be able enough to make 
Head to the contrary Parte. And so hath he promised to 
bring greate Things to passe there, for the Queen's Purpose 
and Affection. 

I understand, (and so gather partly by my said Lord 
James own Words) that soone after his Retourne Home 
into Scotland, he shall Marye the Earle Marshall's 
Daughter. 

As I have written heertofore to your Majestie, that this 
Realm was in danger of great Unquietness amonge them- 
selves for Religion ; so the 28th of April, the same beganne 
to appeare in this Towne. Certain Gentlemen, and others, 
about a Hundred assembled together in a Private House 
in the Suburbes, where they had a Sermon, and Psalmes 
singing, as is used in all Assemblies. Wherewith the Peo- 
ple offended, assembled to great Numbers, forced the 
Walles of a Garden joining to the House ; made a great 
Breach with such Tooles as they coude gett, and would 
have entred with Violence to have wrought their Cruaulty 
uppon the Gentlemen. The other seing none other Reme- 
dye, their Perswasions serving to litle effect with such an 
unruly Sorte : Defended themselves with such Weapons 
and Harguebouzes, as they had provided against all 
Events ; and so slew 7 or 8 of the Assailliants, and defended 
the House till the Justice, and Court of Parliament of this 
Town appeased and retyred the People. And the Night 
following, the Deffendants shifted themselfes away thence, 
without farther Harme ; hitherto nothing elles is done heer- 
upon. What will ensue, it is to be feared. In the mean 
Time, the People murmure greatly at the Slaughter. And 
the other Parte are not a little moved -generally, to be so 
assaulted and molested, contrary to the King's Edicts, 
which permitte all Men to live according to their Con- 
sciences, so they give none occasion of Slander, or Offence 
to the People, or Publique Preaching, and that command 
all Men not to Reproach or Injury the one the other, for 
their Living in that sorte. Between these Two Partyes, 
the Justice is so litle feared, and Pollycy hath now so 



OF RECORDS. 357 

litle Place, that greater Things are to be feared, unlesse 
better and speedyer Order be provided to appease all, then 
I can see towards. 

I understand that the Queen of Scotland hath hitherto 
no great Devotion to Ledington, Grange, and Balnaves, 
wherof I am nothing sory. But she mindeth to use all the 
best Meanes she can to wynne them to her, which she 
trusteth well to compasse. 

And wheras I have advertised your Majestie that the 
Baron de la Garde shulde cary this King's Order to the 
King of Sweden : I understand now, that it is to the King 
of Denmarke, and not to the other. 

Having written thus farre, I understand, that wheras it 
was determined that the King shuld have departed the 28th 
of Aprill from Fontainbleau towards Reims to his Sacre : 
The same is retarded, by reason that the Queen Mother is 
fallen Sicke of a Catarre. So that both his Departure 
from thence, and the Time of his Sacre is now uncertain, 
and dependith wholely upon the said Queen Mother's Re- 
covery. 

Though I take it that your Majestie hath received from 
your Ministers in Germany the Pope's Demand of the 
Princes Protestants of Germany, and their Answer ther- 
unto ; yett having recouvered the same here, I thought in 
my Duety to send it to your Majestie as I do heerewith. 
And thus I pray God long to preserve your Majestie in 
Health, Honour, and all Felicitie. From Paris the First 
ofMaye, 1561. 

Your Majesties Humble, 

And most Obedient, 
Subject and Servant, 

N. Throkmorton. 



LXXIII. 

A Letter of Bishop Jewell's to Bullinger, chiefly concerning 
the Affairs of France, and the Queen espousing the Prince 
of Conde's Cause. 

(Ex MSS Tigur.) 

Idem ad Bullingerum. 

Salutem Plurimam in Christo. 

Reddit* mihi sunt non ita pridem Literae tuae, Scripts 

Tiguri ad quintum diem Martii: Quas quamvis essent 

vnonenyj/cijioipot, et querulae, tamen mihi perjucundae vide- 



358 A COLLECTION 

bantur ; non tantum quod a te essent, cujus omnia scripta 
dictaque mihi semper visa sunt honorifica, sed etiain quod 
officium meum ita obnixe requirerent, et meam in scribendo 
negligentiam et socordiam excitarent. Ego vero, mi Pa- 
ter, et Domine Colendissime, etsi minus fortasse ad te 
saepe scribo quam velim, tarnen quoties occasio aliqua of- 
fertur, ne hoc quidem officium intermitto. Binas enim dedi 
nuper ad te Literas, alteras Francofordiam ad nundinas 
Martias, alteras statim a Paschate. Quae si adhuc, ut sit, 
subsistant forte in itinere, tamen expedient se aliquando, 
et postremo uti spero, ad te pervenient. Ego interim de te 
cogitare, et honorifice ut debeo, de te loqui nunquam de- 
sino. De Gallicis rebus ad te scribere hoc tempore, esset 
fortasse putidum : Omnia enim ad vos etiam sine ventis et 
navibus afferuntur. Sanctissimus nihil relinquet intenta- 
tum. Flectere si nequeat superos, Acheronta movebit. 
Videt enim jam non agi de reduviis, sed de vita et san- 
guine. Utinam ne nostri sese patiantur circumyeniri. Dux 
Guisanus, ut, nescio qua spe moderandae Religionis, et re- 
cipiendae Confessionis Augustanae, moratus est Principes 
Germaniae, ne se admiscerent huic bello ; ita omnibus mo- 
dis persuadere conatus est Reginae nostrae, non agi nunc 
in Gallia negotium Religionis; esse manifestam conjura- 
tionem, causam esse Regis, cui illam, cum Regium locum 
teneat, non oporteat adversari. Interea id egit, ut Neptis 
sua, Regina Scotiae, ambiret gratiam, atque amicitiam Re- 
ginae nostrae, et munuscula mitteret, et nescio quas fides 
daret : Velle se, hac aestate, honoris causa venire in Ang- 
liam ; et aeternum amicitae Fcedus, quod nunquam postea 
convelli possit, velle sancire. Misit ea adamantem maxi- 
mi pretii, gemmam pulcherrimam, undique vestitam auro, 
et commendatam pulchro et eleganti carmine. Quid quae- 
ris 1 Putabant festivis colloquiis, et venationibus, et blan- 
ditiis, animos nostros abduci facile posse a strepitu bellico, 
et consopiri. Interea, Regina nostra, cum subedorata 
esset rem omnem, et quid ageretur intelligeret ; neque enim 
id erat adeo difficile, mutare Consilium de profectione, a 
Guisanis paulatim alienari, et ad Principem Condensem 
non obscure inclinare. Tulit id Guisanus indign, Consi- 
lia sua non procedere ; accepit contumeliose Legatum nos- 
trum, proposuit Edicta publice, Reginam Angliae insidias 
facere Regno Galliarum, et solam istos tumultus conci- 
tasse. Ista, Regina nostra patienter ferre non potuit, nee 
sane debuit. Statim aperte agere, Legatum, uti audio, re- 
vocare, militem scribere, navibus omnibus undecunque, at- 
que ubicunque essent, et suis et alienis vela tollere, ne quis 
exire posset, et quid ageretur nuntiare. O si ea id antea 



OF RECORDS. 359 

facere voluisset, aut si nunc Principes Germanise hoc ex- 
emplum sequi vellent. Faciliiis, et rainori jactura, Sangui- 
nis Christiani tota res posset transigi. Et Regina quidem 
misit hoc tempore in Germaniam, ad Principes ; et nunc in 
Aula Legatus a Guisano, cum novis, ut opinor, blanditiis, 
ut nos moretur et impediat. Sed non ita erit facile, spero, 
imponere videntibus. Res Scotiae de Religione satis sunt 
pacatai. Regina sola Missam suam retinet invitis omni- 
bus. Incredibilis fuit hoc anno toto, apud nos, cceli at- 
que aeris intemperies. Nee Sol, nee Luna, nee Hyems, 
nee Ver, nee ^Estas, nee Autumnus, satisfecit officium 
suum. Ita affatim, et pene sine intermissione pluit, quasi 
facere jam aliud Ccelura non queat. Ex hac contagione 
nata sunt monstra : infantes foedum in modum deformatis 
corporibus, alii prorsus sine capitibus, alii capitibus alienis ; 
alii trunci sine brachiis, sine tibiis, sine cruribus ; alii ossi- 
bus solis cohaerentes, prorsus sine ullis carnibus, quales 
fere imagines mortis pingi solent. Similia alia complura 
nata sunte porcis, et equabus, e vaccis e gallinis. Messis 
hoc tempore apud nos Angustius quidem provenit, ita 
tamen ut non possimus multum conqueri. Sarisberiae, 14 
Augusti 1562. 

Tuus in Christo, 

Jo. JUELT.US ANGLUS. 
INSCRIPTIO. 

Ornatissimo Viro, Domino Henrico 
Bullingero summo Pastori Eccle- 
sia? Tigurinae Domino suo Colen- 
dissimo. 

Tiguri. 



LXXIV. 

An Extract out of the Journal of the Lower-House of Convo- 
cation. 

(Ex MSS Gul. Petyt, in the Inner-Temple.) 

Acta in inferiori Domo G'onvocationis, Die Sabbati 
Decimo Tertio Die I ebruarii, Anno 1562. 

Dicto Die Sabbati Decimo Tertio Die Februarii, in In- 
feriori Domo Convocationis Cleri Provincial Cant' post 
meridiem hora constituta convenerunt frequentes Dominus 
ProloquUtor cum caet. infra nominatis ubi post Divini nu- 
minis implorationem Legebantur quidem Articuli appro- 



360 A COLLECTION 

bandi vel reprobandi a caetu quorum Articulorum tenor 
talis est. 

1. That all the Sundays of the Year, and Principal Feast 
of Christ, be kept Holy-Days, and other Holy-Days to be 
abrogate. 

2. That in all Parish Churches, the Minister in Common- 
Prayer, turn his Face towards the People, and there dis- 
tinctly read the Divine Service appointed, where all the 
People assembled may hear and be edified. 

3. That in Ministring the Sacrament of Baptisme, the 
Ceremonie of making of the Crosse in the Child's Fore- 
head, may be omitted, as tending to Superstition. 

4. That for as much as divers Communicants are not 
hable to Kneel during the Time of the Communion, for 
Age, Sicknes, and sundry other Infirmities ; and some 
also Superstitiously both Kneel, and Knock, that the Order 
of Kneeling may be left to the Discretion of the Ordinarie, 
within his Jurisdiction. 

5. That it be sufficient for the Minister, in time of Say- 
ing of Divine Service, and Ministring of the Sacraments, 
to use a Surplice : And that no Minister say Service, or 
minister the Sacraments, but in a comely Garment, or 
Habit. 

6. That the Use of Organs be removed. 

Unde orta fuit superiorum, proband' vel reproband' Dis- 
ceptatio, multis affirmantibus eosdem a se probari, ac mul- 
tis affirmantibus illos a se non probari ; multisque aliis vo- 
lentibus, ut eorum Probatio, vel Reprobatio, referatur ad 
Reverendissimos Dominos, Archiepiscopum et Praelatos, 
plurimis item protestantibus, se nolle ullo modo consentire, 
ut aliqua contenta in his Articulis approbentur ; quatenus 
ulla ex parte dissentiant Libro Divini et Communis Servicij, 
jam Authoritate Senatus consulti publice in hoc Regno sus- 
cepto ; neque velle, ut aliqua Immutatio fiat contra Ordines, 
Regulas, Ritus, ac cameras Dispositiones in eo Libro 
contentas. 

Tandem inceptae fueiunt publicae Disputationes fieri a 
nonnullis doctis Viris ejusdem Domus, super Approba- 
tione, vel Reprobatione dicti Quarti Articuli : Ac tandem 
placuit Discessionem, sive Divisionem fieri Votorum, siVe 
Suffragiorum singulorum ; qua? mox subsecuta fuit : Atque 
numeratis Personis pro parte Articulos approbante, fue- 
runt Persona? 43 ; pro parte vero illos non approbante, 
neque aliquam Immutationem contra dictum Librum Pub- 
lici Servicij jam suscepti, fieri petente fuerunt Per- 
sons 35. 



OF RECORDS. 



361 



Ac deinde, recitatis singulorum Votis, sive SufFragiis, 
prorapta sunt quemadmodurn in sequenti folio liquet et 
apparet. 



DISPUTATORES. 



Decanus Wygorn'. 
Mr. Byckley. 
Archid' Covent'. 
Mr. Nebynson. 
Mr. Pullen. 
Mr. Cotterell. 
Mr. Joh. Waker. 



Mr. Laur. NeuelJ. 
Mr. Talphill. 
Mr. Crowley. 
Mr. Tremain. 
Mr. Hewet. 
Decanus Eliens'. 



Pro parte Articulos praedictos approbante, fuerunt omnes 
subscripti ; Viz. 



D. Proloquutor, Decanus 

S. Pauli 

Mr. Leaver 

Decan' Heref 

Mr. Soreby 

Mr. Bradbriger 

Mr. Peder 

Mr. Watte 3 

Decan' Lychef. 

Mr. Spenser............ 

Mr. Beysley 

Mr. Nebinson 

Mr. Bowier 

Mr. Ebden 

Mr. Longlonde 

Mr. Tho. Lancaster. ... 

Mr. Ed. Weston... y 2 

Mr. Wysdon .* 

Mr. Sail 2 

Mr. Joh. Walker 2 

Mr. Becon 

Mr. Proctor 2 



Mr. Cockerell 

Mr. Todd, Archid' Bed. 2 

Mr. Crouley 

Mr.Hyll 

Decan' Oxon 

Mr. Savage 

Mr.Pullan 

Mr. Wilson. 

Mr. Burton 2 

Mr. Heamond 

Mr. Weyborn 

Mr. Day 

Mr. Rever 

Mr. Roberts 5 

Mr. Calphill 3 

Mr.Godwyn 2 

Mr. Pratt 

Mr.Trenun 2 

Mr. Leaton 

Mr. Kemper 

Mr. Ronayer 

Mr. Abis 



Persons 43. Voices 58. 



Pro parte Articulos non approbante, ac protestante 
supra, sunt subscripti ; Viz. 



ut 



Decan' West 2 

Mr. Coterell 4 

Mr. Latymer 3 

Voa. Ill, Part II. 



Decan' Elien 

Mr. Heuwette 3 

Mr. Ric. Walker 2 

2 1 



362 A COLLECTION 

Mr. Warner Mr. Just. Lancaster. ... 

Mr. Tho. Whyte Mr. Pondde 

Mr. Knouall 2 Mr. Constantyne 

Mr. Jo. Prise Mr. Calberley 

Mi. Bolte 2 Mr. Nich. Smith 

Mr.Hughes 3 Mr. Watson 

Mr. Brigewater 2 Mr. Walter Jones 3 

Mr. Lougher 3 Mr. Garth 3 

Mr. Pierson Mr. Turnebull 

Mr Merick Mr. Robynson 

Mr. Luson Mr. Bell 

Mr.Greensell 3 Mr. Ithel 

Mr. Cheston, ' Mr. Byckley 

Mr. Chanddelor Mr. Hugh Morgan 3 

Mr. Bonder 

Persons 35. Voices 59. 



LXXV. 

Bislwp Home's Letter to Gnialter, concerning the Controversy 
about the Habits of the Clergy. 

(ExMSS.Tigur.) 

Robertus Hornus Gaultero. 

Literas tuas, mi Gualtere primas, quam amanter et ju- 
cunde acceperim vel hinc existimare debes quod de Ti- 
gurinae Reipublicae Statu, in cujus Fide ac Liberalitate 
exul collocatus fueram, turn de tui reliquorumque amicis- 
simorum, et de me optime meritorum valetudine cognosce- 
bam. Accedebat tua in Johannis Evangelium Lucubratio ; 
scribendi, ut tu ais, Occasio, quam ita probo, ut ad veram 
Scripturarum Scientiam et Pietatem conferre multum judi- 
cem, et non solum a Tyronibus, quibus tu potissimum stu- 
des, sed ab ipsis Professoribus legendam existimem. In- 
Foedere Gallico et Helvetico, perspicatiam Tigurinam 
probo, qua^ astutias Gallicas, Religionis praetextu adum- 
bratas, olfecit et patefecit. Bernenses etiam Vicinos ves- 
tros spero, suasu vestro ab inhonesto fcedere assensum co- 
hibituros. De Peste, quae Regionem Tigurinam inyasit, 
opinionem habeo, quod impiorum causa etiam ipsi pij af- 
fliguntur. Qua perculsus Pater Bullingerus, quod pericu- 
lum evasit, debemus putare eum qui duriora Tempora sus- 
tulit, fsslicioribus esse a Domino reservatum. Tuam do- 
mum a contagione tutam, divinae Clementiae quae laboribus 
tuis voluit otium, ascribo. Res nostrae ita se habent, quod 



OF RECORDS. 363 

ut vos vicinas Gallicas, sic nos intestinas Papisticas time- 
mus Insidias. Primates Papistici in publicis custodiis, 
reliqui exilium affectantes, scriptis quibusdam in vulgus 
disseminatis, sese in gratiam, nos in odium vocant. An- 
sam minutam sane et ejusroodi nacti. Controversia nuper 
de quadratis Pileis et Superpelliciis, inter nos orta, excla- 
marunt Papistae, non esse quam profitemur, unanimem in 
Religione Fidem ; sed vaiiis nos opinionibus duci, nee in 
una sententia stare posse. Auxit hanc Calumniam publi- 
cum Senatus nostri Decretum, de profliganda Papistica 
impietate, ante nostram Restitutionem sancitum ; quo sub- 
lata reliqua fece, usus Pileorum quadratorum et Superpel- 
liciorum Ministris rernanebat. Ita tamen ut superstitionis 
oninione careret, quod disertis Decreti verbis cavetur. 
Tolli hoc Decretum non potest ; nisi omnium Regni Ordi- 
num, quorum conspiratione atque consensu, nobis penes, 
quos tunc non fuit sanciendi vel abrogandi Authoritas, Pi- 
leis et Superpelliciis uti, vel aliis locum dare injunctum 
est. Usi his sumus, ne rounera Christiana, per nos deserta, 
occuparent adversarij. Sed cum jam haec Res in magnam 
Contentionem inter nostros devenerit, noster Grex pusillus 
etiam in duas abierit partes ; altera, ob illud Decretum de- 
serendum Ministerium, altera non deserendum putet. Peto 
abs te, mi Gualtere, quod de hac Controversia, qua? nos 
una vexat, senseris ut quam primo tempore scribas. Spe- 
ramus certe" proximis comitiis, illam Decreti partem abro- 
gaturos. Sed si id obtineri non potent, quoniam magna 
ope clam nituntur Papistae, Ministerio nihilominus divino 
adhaerendum esse judico j ne deserto eo, ac a nobis ea con- 
ditione repudiato, sese insinuarent. Qua de re, Senten- 
tiam, mi Gualtere, expecto tuam; An ha2c, qua3 sic faci- 
mus, salva Conscientia facere possimus. De vestra etiam 
Ecclesia ita sum sollicitus, ut quoniam inultos fideles Mi- 
nistros ex peste interiisse suspicor, per tuas Literas scire 
vellem eorum Nomina qui jam supersunt. Dominus Ihe- 
sus, magnus Gregis sui Custos, Vos, et Universam suani 
Eeclesiam custodiat. In eodem vale. Datum e Ferno 
miano Castro, 16 Calendis Augusti 1565. 

Tuus in Christo, 

Rob. Winton. 

iNscnrrTio. 

Ornatissimo Theologo, Domino Gaultero, 
Tigurina? Ecclesiaa Ministro Dignissimo. 



364 A COLLECTION 



LXXVI. 



Bullinger's Letter to Bishop Hwne, concerning that. 
Question. 

(Ex MSS. Tigur.) 

Bullingerus Homo, de Re Vestiariu. 

(Eadem iterum recurrit, Alik Manu.) 

Reverendissimo Patri in Christo, Domino Roberto Horno, 
Episcopo Wintoniensi (in Anglia) Vigilantissimo ; Do- 
mino suo plurimum Observando, Salutem. 

Qu* de Controversia de Vestitu Ministrorum, inter vos 
exorta, scribis, Reverende in Christo Pater, prius etiam 
ex Johannis Abeli, communis nostri Amici, Literis intel- 
lexeram, quibus nuper respondi. Doluit mini vehementer, 
et adhuc dolet, hanc occasionem adversariis datam esse, 
qua inter se committerentur, qui apud vos puriorem Veri- 
tatis Doctrinam praedicant. De Causa vero non libenter 
pronuntio, cum iilius Circumstantias omnes fortassis non 
norim. Ne tamen abs te, et aliis amicis requisitus, officio 
deesse videar ; hie repetere volui, qua nuper in literis ad 
Abetum datis comprehendi. Probo Zelum eorum, qui Re- 
ligionem ab omnibus sordibus Papisticis repuigatam vo- 
lunt. Scio enim illud Prophetae, quo Deus monet, ut scor- 
tationes a facie simul et uberibus removeamus. Interim 
vestram quoque probo Prudentiam, qui, ob vestitum, Ec- 
clesias non putatis deserendas. Etenim cum finis ministe- 
rii sit aedificatio et conservatio Ecclesiae, magna circum- 
spectione nobis opus est, ne ab hoc declinemus ; dum cau- 
sam per se bonam et sanctam defendimus. Nee modo vi- 
dendum est qualis jam sit Ecclesiae conditio, quam dese- 
rere statuimus, sed quae, futura sit nobis ab ilia digressio. 
Si meliorem fore certum est, abire licet. Sin vero deterio- 
rem fore, non aut malis atque insidis operariis locum de- 
mus. At quantum ego conjicere possum, hoc unum quae- 
runt adversarii vestri communes, ut vobis ejectis, ut Papis- 
tas vel ab his non multum diversos Lutheranos Doctores 
et antistites surrogent. Quod si fiat, non modo Ecclesiasti- 
cus ordo omnis turbabitur et crescet Caeremoniarum Inep- 
tissimarum uumerus, verum etiam Idola reducentur (quae 
a Lutheranis defendi scimus) upToXaorpeta circa Sacram Do- 
mini caenam instaurabitur, privata absolutio et sub hac 
confessio auricularis paulatim subrepet, et infinita alia 
fient, quae et Publice turbas dabunt, et privatim multos 
pios in periculum adducent. Nam non dubito vas in ves- 



OF RECORDS. 365 

tro mimsterio eo usque profecisse ut plurimos habeatis iu 
toto Regno nobiles> cives, agricolas, omnis denique ordi- 
nis et loci Homines, qui de Religione optime sentiant, et 
Doctrinam oranera abominantur, quae superstitionibus et 
idololatriae fenestras aperit, et quibus intolerabile erit Ty- 
rannidem in Eeelesia denuo stabiliri, qu Populi infelicis 
conscientias gravet. Hi certe, si vos ab Ecclesiae guber- 
naculis discedatis, adversariorum libidini subjicientur, qui 
examina et inquisitiones ciim publicas turn privatas adver- 
sus eos instituent, haereseos et seditionis accusabunt, et 
per hos totam causam Religionis, Reginaa Serenissimae et 
totius regni proceribus suspectam atque invisam reddent, 
Horum ergo artibus et improbitati prudenter occurrendum 
fuerit, ne illis sponte demus, quod jam annis aliquot mag- 
no studio et labore quaesiverunt. Quod si quis me rogat, 
an ergo eos probem, qui decreta ejusmodi ut primi fecerunt, 
vel nunc observata volunt, quibus sordes Papisticse sal- 
ventur 1 Ingenue et libere respondeo, illos mini non pla- 
cere. Nam aut imprudenter nimis agunt, si ex nostrorum 
numero sunt : Aut malo dolo Ecclesiarum Libertati insi- 
dias struunt. Etsi feces istas tanquam ad Dei cultum et 
conscientiarum animaeque salutem necessarias vobis ob- 
truderent, quidvis potius ferendum esse judicarem, quam 
ut Ecclesias pium Populum ab ingenua fidei professione 
abstrahi per illos pateremini. Sed cum in decreto illo di- 
sertis verbis (ut tu scribis) cautum sit, quadratos pileos 
cum superpelhceis absque omni superstitionis opinione re- 
tineri debere, simul vestris quoque Conscientiis cautum 
esse puto. Licebit enim vobis, ni fallor, facti vestri ra- 
tionem reddere, superstitionis opinionem ex omnium ani- 
mis removere et protestatione uti, quae scandalum omne e 
medio auferat. Interea Serenissima Regina et Illustrissi- 
mi Proceres Regni edoceantur, moveantur et excitentur, 
ne Reformationem tanta cum laude et magna cum totius 
orbis admiratione institutem, fecibus et sordibus ejusmodi 
inficiant atque polluant, neve vicinis Ecclesiis Scoticis et 
Galiicis aliquam praebeant dissensionis suspicionem. Scio 
a. quibusdam quaestiones moveri multas de regum et ma- 
gistratus authoritate, an quid hujus ille in Eeelesia statuere, 
et an horum decretis ministri obedire debeant? At ego 
Disputationes illas in hac Causa non ita necessarias puto, 
cum (ut modo dixi) superstitionis opinio per ipsius decreti 
verba excludatur. Et cavendum est, ne coram populo de 
magistratus authoritate disputando, alicujus turba authores, 
simus. In comitiis vero Regni Publicis, ista tractari de- 
bent legitime, et qui per occasionem privatum Reginam et 

2 13 



366 A COLLECTION 

Principes Officii admonere possunt, ii suis partibus minime 
deesse debent. Hac Reverende in Christo pater, habui 
quae nunc scriberem, quia meam in hac Causa sententiam 
audire cupiebas. Nolim ego alicujus Conscientiam.gra- 
vare, sed cavendum puto nedum nobis aut existimationi 
nostrae privatim consulimus, Ecclesias totas in gravius ali- 
quod periculum adducamus. Et meam hanc sententiam a 
Pauli mente non dissentire puto, qui omnia omnibus fieri 
solitus fuit, ut quam plurimos lucrifaceret : Et qui Timo- 
theum circumcidere voluit, ne Judaeos illius loci a Reli- 
gione Christiana alienaret, et illius ministerio commodius 
uti posset : Qui tamen alibi nihil prorsus dandum esse pu- 
tavit iis, qui in circumcisione salutis meritum collocabant. 
Sed non errabant in ejusmodi controversiis, quotquot sdi- 
ficationem Ecclesiae suorum consiliorum atque actionum 
scopum atque finem constituerint. De rebus nostris non 
est quod scribam. In anni superioris lue ita nobis pros- 
pexit Dominus, ut neminem sx ministrorum numero ami- 
serimus. In agro unus et alter obiit. Velitatur nunc et 
nonnihil pestis in Urbe nostra, sed non sasvitura videtur. 
Sumus in manu Domini, ejus voluntas fiat. Ad vigessi- 
mum Novembris Electorum Principum conventus erit Wor- 
matiae in quo de pace per Germaniam constituenda deli- 
berabitur et quaedam de Episcopis et eorum Reformatione 
tractabuntur quae maximi momenti erunt. Deus optimus 
maximus suo Spiritu omnium mentes et Consilia regat ad 
sui nominis gloriam et Ecclesiae incolumitatem. lixorem 
tuam honestissimam matronam, mea plurimum salvere ju- 
bet. Vale Pater in Christo Reverende. Tiguri 3 Novem- 
bris, Anno 1565. 

Quae Stamphii Manu hoc Loco 
Scripta, P. 135. 



LXXV1I. 



Bullinger's Answer to Humphreys and Sampson on the same 
Subject. 

Ornatissimis D. Laurentio Humfredo, et D. Thomae 
Sampsoni, Anglis, Dominis meis et Fratribus in 
Christo. 

Dominus Jesus benedicat vobis, Viri Ornatissimi et 
Fratres Charissimi, ac seryet vos ab omni*malo. Accepi 
literas vestras, ex quibus intellexi te lamentari, conqueri. 



OF RECORDS. 367 

quod mea responsio data ad tuara quaestionem in via vide- 
tur amissa. Ego verd, mi Frater tunc non vidi, neque nunc 
video, quorsum oportuerit copiosiores scribere Literas. Tu 
enim rogabas tunc duntaxat, qua? esset mea de re vestiaria, 
de qua contenditur in Anglia, sententia? Ad hanc quaes- 
tionem brevibus tibi respondendum putavi, nam brevibus 
meam Sententiam dicere potui ! dum sciebam beatae me- 
moriae D. Pet. AJartyrem et Oxoniae et hie eandem quaes- 
tionem tractavisse sepius et fusius, quibus quod adjicerem 
non habebam. Memini verd in Literis ad te Sampsonem 
Fratrem datis, meae quidem Sententiae factam turn quidem 
fuisse mentionem, et ut iterum uno et altero verbo quod 
sentio dicara : Nunquam probaverim, si vestrum jubeamini 
exequi Ministerium, ad aram Crucifixi imagine oneratam 
magis quam ornatam, et in veste Missatica hoc est in alba 
et in Copa quae a tergo quoque ostentet Crucifixi imaginem. 
Attamen ex Literis allatis ex Anglia intelligo, nulla nunc 
est de ejusmodi vestitu contentio, sed quaestio est, an li- 
ceat Ministris Evangelicis portare pileum rotundum vel 
quadratum et vestem albam, quam vocant superpellicium, 
qua Minister ornatus, a vulgo discernatur 1 Et an oporteat 
Ministerium vel stationem sacram citius relinquere, quam 
hujusmodi uti vestibus? Respondi ad hanc quaestionem 
praeteritis nundinis Reverendo Viro D. Rob. Horn. Vinto- 
niensi Episcopo et quidem brevibus repetens verba D. 
Martyris. Scripserat eidem paulo ante Symmysta et affi- 
nis meus charissimus D. Rod. Gaultherus. Cujus exem- 
plum hisce inclusum ad vos et ad alios Fratres nostros 
mitto. Frgo si nos audire vultis, nostrumque judicium de 
re vestiaria expetitis, sicut ultimis vestris ad me Literis 
significabatis, en habetis in ilia Epistola meum judicium. 
Cui si acquiescere non potestis, dolemusfsane quam vehe- 
mentissime, et cum nullum aliud nobis amplius supersit 
Consilium, Dominum, qui in omnibus et semper respicien- 
dus est, ex animo et incessanter oramus, ut ipse sua gratia 
atque potentia rebus succurret succonsulat afflictis. 

Quaestiones tu Humanissime Frater, proposuisti, plures 
vero ejusdem Argumenti Sampsonus contexuit. Licet ve- 
ro pro mea simplici ruditate nunquam probaverim vel in 
tot distrahi quaestiones et nodis injectis in precatioribus, 
quae alioqui simpliciores per se, brevibus et satis perspicue 
expediri potuerant, aliquid tamen annotabo ad singulas, ut 
hac quoque in re vobis Dominis meis observandis et Fra- 
tribus charissimis, quantum per ineam possum infantiam 
attamen retusam magis quam acutam, inserviam. Vos au- 
tern oro, ut benigne haec a me pro vestro 



368 A COLLECTION 

amantissimo accipiatis et de his animo judicetis purgato 
affectibus atque tranquillo. A contentionibus abhorreo 
prorsus, et nihil magis supplex peto a Domino, quam ut ab 
Ecclesia araoveat contentiones, quae ab initio et semper 
plurimum nocuere vera? Pietafci et Ecclesiam pacatam et 
florentem lacerarunt. 

Cum quaeritur, ad debeant. Ecclesiasticis leges praescribi 
vestiariae, ut iis distinguantur a Laieisl Respondeo am- 
biguitatem esse in verbo debere. Si enim accipiatur pro 
merito et quod ad salutem pertineat acquirendam, non ar- 
bitror hoc velle vel ipsos Legum Auctores. Si vero dica- 
tur posse hoc fieri decori, ornatusque vel dignitatis et ordi- 
nis gratia, ut sit similis quaedam observantia, aut tale quid 
intelligatur, quale illud est, quod Apostolus vult, Episco- 
pum vel Ministrum Ecclesiae K6o>i<vo, compositum inquam 
vel ornatum esse, non video, quid peccet, ; qui veste hujus- 
modi induitur, aut qui hujusmodi veste uti jubet. 

2. An Ceremonialis cultus Levitici Sacerdotii sit revo- 
candus in Ecclesiam 1 Respondeo. Si pileus et vestis non 
indecora Ministro qui Superstitione caret jubeatur usurpari 
a Ministro, nemo sane dixeritver^ Judaismum revocari : Pre- 
terea repeto hie, quod ad hanc Quaestionem video respon- 
disse D. Martyrem, qui cum ostendisset Sacramenta veteris 
legis fuisse abolita quae nemo debeat reducere in Ecclesiam 
Christi, quae habeat Baptisma et cqenam Sacram, subjecit : 
Fuerunt nihilominus in lege Levitica Actiones aliquot ita 
comparatae, ut proprie Sacramenta dici non possent : Fa- 
ciebunt nostrae ad decorem et ordinem et aliquam commo- 
ditatem, quae ut lumini naturae congrua et ad nostram ali- 
quam utilitatem conducentia ego et revocari, et retineri 
posse judico. Quis non videt Apostolos pro pane et con- 
victu credentium faciliori mandasse gentibus, ut a Sanguine 
et prefocato abstinerent 1 Erant hasc citra controversial! 
Legalia et Levitica. Decimas quoque hodie multis in lo- 
cis Institutas esse ad alendos Ministros, nemo nostrum 
ignorat. Psalmos et Hymnos cani in sacris ccetibus ma- 
nifestum est, quod Levitae quoque usurparunt. Utque 
hoc non omittam. Dies habemus fastos in memoriam Do- 
minicae Resurrectionis et alia 1 An vero ilia omnia erunt 
abolenda quia sunt vestigia legis Antiquae 1 Vides ergo non 
omnia Levitica sic esse antiquata, ut quaedam ex iis usur- 
pari non possint : Haec ille. 

3. An vestitum cum Papistis communicare liceat? Resp. 
Nondum constat Papam discrimen vestium induxisse in 
Ecclesiam, imo discrimen vestium constat Papa esse 
longe vetustius. Nee video, cur non liceat vestitu non 



OF RECORDS. 369 

superstitioso sed politiore et composite), communicare cum 
Papistis. Si nulla re cum illis communicare liceret, opor- 
teret et templa omnia deserere, nulla accipere stipendia, 
non uti Baptismo, non recitare Symbolum Apostolorum et 
Nicaenum, adeoq; abjicere orationem Dominicam. Neque 
vos mutuatis ab eis ullas ceremonias. Res vestiaria ab 
initio Reformationis nunquam fuit abolita, et retinetur ad- 
huc non lege Papistica, sed vi edicti Regii, ut res media et 
politica. 

4. Ita sane, si ut in re civili utamini Pileo aut Veste 
peculiari, non hoc redolet Judaismum, neque Monachis- 
mum ; nam hi volunt videri a. civili vita separati, et consti- 
tuunt meritum in peculiari sua Veste Sic Eustathius, Sebas- 
tiae Episcopus, damnatus est, non simpliciter propter pe- 
culiarem Vestem, sed quod in Veste Religionem constitu- 
eret. Noti sunt Gangrens. Cone. Canones, Laodiceni, et 
VI. Synodi. Quod si ex plebe nonnulli sunt persuasi , re- 
dolere hoc Papismum, Judaismum et Monachismum, ad- 
moneantur, et recte de tuis instruantur. Quod si importu- 
nis quorundam clamoribus, hac d6 re ad vulgus profusis, 
multi inquieti redduntur, videant qui hoc faciunt, ne gra- 
viora sibi onera imponant, Regiamque Majestatem irritent, 
denique multos fideles Ministros in discrimen adducant, 
ex quo vix emergere queant. 

5. An qui Libertate sua hactenus acquieverunt, vi Regij 
Edicti, hac Servitute, implicare se et Ecclesiam salva Con- 
scientia possint 1 Respondeo ; Cavendum ego censeo, ne 
odiosius disputetur clametur et contendatur de re vestiaria, 
atque importunitate hac detur occasio Regiae Majestati, 
ut liberum amplius illis non relinquat, qui libertate hacte- 
nus usi sunt ; sed clamoribus non necessariis irritata, man- 
det sumere vestes illas Ecclesiasticas, vel cedere statione 
sua, Minim san mihi videtur) meam sententiam, viri Or- 
natissimi, et fratres Charissimi, dixerim) quod yobis per- 
suadeatis, salva conscientia vos et Ecclesias servituti ves- 
tiariae subjicere non posse, et non potius expenditis si in 
re politica et indifferenti uti nolitis et perpetue contendatis 
odiosius, cujusmodi servituti et vos et Evangelicos subji- 
ciatis, qui statione vestra cedentes, lupis exponitis Eccle- 
sias, aut saltern parum idoneis doctoribus, qui non aeque 
ac vos ad docendum populum sunt instructi. An vero Ec- 
clesias in libertatem asseruistis, quandooccasionemdatis, Ec- 
clesiam pluribus etiam gravioribus quoque oneribus op- 
primendi'? Num ignoratis, quod multi quaerant, quomodo 
erga Evangelicam pracdicationem sitis att'ecti et quales vo- 
bis successuri sint, quid de illis sperandum sit ? 



370 A COLLECTION 

6. An Vestitus Clericalis res sit indifferens '! Yidetur 
sane res indifferens, cum sit civilis ; Decoris, Ornatus, Or- 
dinisque habeat rationera, in quo Cultus non constituitur. 

Haec, brevibus, ad tuas volui respondere, Doctissime et 
Dilectissime mi Prater Laurenti. Jam venio etiam ad D. 
Sampsonis nostri Quaestiones ; in quibus exponendis, forte 
ero brevior. 

1. An Vestitus peculiaris, a Laicis distinctus, Ministris 
Ecclesiae unquam fuerit constitutus ; et an hodie, in Refor- 
mata Ecclesia, debeat eonstitui 1 Respondeo : In veteri 
Ecclesia, fuisse peculiarem Presbyterorum Vestitum, ap- 
paret ex Historia Ecclesiastical Theodoreti, Lib II. c. 27. 
et Socratis, Lib. IV. c. 22. Pallio in sacris usos esse 
Ministros, nemo ignorat, qui veterum Monumenta obiter 
inspexit. Ideo antea admonui, divesitatem Indumento- 
rum non habere suam originem a Papa. Eusebius recte 
testatur, ex vetustissimis Scriptoribus, Johannem Aposto- 
lum Ephesi Petalum, seu Laminam gestasse Pontificialem 
in Capite : Et de Cypriano Martyre testatur Pontius Dia- 
conus, quod cum jugulum carnifici praebere vellet, ei prius 
birrum dedisse, Diacono vero dalmaticam, atque sic ipsum 
in lineis stetisse indutum. Praeterea, Vestis candidal Mi- 
nistrorum meminit Chrysostomus : Ac certum est, Christi- 
anos, cum a Gentilismo ad Ecclesiam converterentur, pro 
Toga induisse Pallium. Ob quam rem, cum ab infidelibus 
irriderentur, Tertullianus Librum de Pallio conscripsit eru- 
ditissimum. Alia hujusmodi plura proferre possemj nisi 
haec sufficerent. IMallem quidem nihil invitis injici Minis- 
tris, et eos ea uti posse consuetudine qua Apostoli. Sed 
cum Regia Majestas Pileum tantummodd et candidam in- 
jicit Vestem, in qua Cultum (quod saepe jam repetitum 
est) non constituit ; eademque res apud veteres, dum me- 
liores adhuc essent res Ecclesiae, usurpataa sint absque 
superstitione et culpa ; optarem, bonos Ministros in his, 
non ut in prora et puppi, quemadmodum dicitur, totum 
constituere Religionis profectum : Sed dare aliquid tem- 
pori, et de re indifferenti non odiosius altercari, sed rao- 
peste indicare, haec quidem ferri posse, sed proficiendum 
cum tempore. Propiores enim esse Apostolicae simplici- 
tati, qui discrimina ilia ignorent, aut non urgeant, interim 
tamen a Disciplina in amictu non sunt alieni. 

2, 3. An Vestium Praescriptio conveniat cum Christiana 
Libertate'? Resp. Res indifferentes admittere aliquam 
Praescriptionem, adcoque Coactionem, ut sic dicam, quoad 
usum et non quoad virtutem ; ut aliquid scilicet, quod na- 
tura sit indifferens, ut nimirum Conscientia? obtrudatur, et 



OF RECORDS. 371 

ita animis injiciatur Religio. Temporr certe et Loca sa- 
crorum, Ccetuum, certe habentur inter indifferentia ; et 
tunc si hie nulla sit Praescriptio, quanta obsecro confusio 
conturbatioque oriretur I 

4. An ullae Ceremoniae novae, praeter expressum prae- 
scriptum Verbi Dei, cumulari possint? Resp. Me non 
probare, si novae cumulantur Ceremoniae : Sed aliquas in- 
stitui posse non negarim, modo in in eis non statuatur Dei 
Cultus, sed instituantur propter Ordinem et Disciplinam. 
Christus ipse Encoeniorum Ceremoniam, vel Festum ser- 
vavit, nee tamen lege praeceptum legimus hoc Festum. In 
summa, Propositionura, vel Quaestionum de re yestiaria, 
potior pars de eo disputat, an de Vestibus Leges in Eccle- 
sia condi vel debeant, vel possint 1 Ac Quaestionem revo- 
cat ad genus. Quidnam, videlicet, de Ceremoniis statuere 
liceaf? Ad has Propositiones paucis respondeo : Me qui- 
dem malle nullas Ceremonias, nisi rarissimas, obtrudi Ec- 
clesiae : Interim fateor, non posse statim Leges de his, 
forte non adeo necessarias, aliquando etiam inutiles, dam- 
nari impietatis/turbasque et schisma excitare in Ecclesia, 
quando (videlicet) superstitione carent, et res sunt sua na- 
tui a indifferentes. 

5, 6. An Ritus Judaeorum antiquatos revocare, Reli- 
gioniq; Idololatrarum proprie dicatos, in usus Reformata- 
rum Ecclesianim liceat transferrel De hac Quaestione an- 
tea respondi, ubi disserui de Leviticis Ritibus. Nolim vero 
Ritus idololatriocos, non repurgatos ab Erroribus, transferri 
in Ecclesias Reformatas. Rursus vero et ex adyerso 
quaeri potuerat ; An recepti Ritus, remota Superstitione, 
propter Disciplinam et Ordinem, retineri sine peccato non 
possint 1 

7. An Conformatio in ceremoniis necessario sit exigen- 
da? Respondeo, Conformationem in Ceremoniis, in om- 
nibus Ecclesiis forte non esse necessariam. Interim, si 
praecipiatur res non necessaria, rursus tamen non impia, 
ob earn Ecclesia non videtur deserenda. Non fuit in Riti- 
bus Conformitas in omnibus, in Ecclesiis vetustioribus : 
Quae tamen conformibus utebantur Ritibus, eas non vitu- 
perabant Conformitate carentes. Facile autem credo, 
Viros prudentes atque politicos, Conformationem Rituum 
urgere, quod existiment hanc facere ad Concordiam, et 
quod una sit Ecclesia totius Angliae ; in qua re, si nihil 
impij videatur, non video, quomodo ejusmodi non malis 
institutis vos hostiliter objiciatis? 

8. An Ceremoniae, cum aperto scandalo conjunctae, re- 
tineri possint? Respondeo, Scandalum vitari oportere. 
Videndum interim, ne sub scandalo nostras Affectiones 



372 A COLLECTION 

contegaraus : Non ignoratis aliud quidem datum, aliud 
vero acceptum, et ultro accersitum esse scandalum. Non 
disputo nunc, An Vos, sine grandi scandalo dato, deserere 
possitis Ecclesias, pro quibus Christus mortuus est, prop- 
ter rem indifferentem. 

9. An ull* Constitutiones ferendas in Ecclesia, quae 
natura sua impiae quidem non sunt, sed tamen ad ^Edifica- 
tionem nihil faciunf? Resp. Si Constitutiones impietate 
carent, quos vobis imponere vult Regia Majestas, ferendae 
sunt potius, quam deserendae Ecclesiae. Si enira yEdifi- 
catio Ecclesiae hac in re potissimum est spectanda ; dese- 
rendo certe Ecclesiam, plus destruxerimus Ecclesiam, 
quam Vestes induendo. Et ubi abest Impietas, nee laedi- 
tur Conscientia, ibi cedendum non est, licet aliqua impo- 
natur Sertus. Interim vero quaeri rursus poterat, An sub 
Servitutem juste referamus rem vestiariam ; quatenus facit 
ad Decorem et Ordinem? 

10. An in Reformatis Ecclesiis a Principe praescriben- 
dum in Ceremoniis, sine voluntate et libero consensu Ec- 
clesiasticorum ? Resp. Si Voluntas Ecclesiasticorum sem- 
per sit expectanda Principi, nunquam forte sapientissimi 
et piissimi Reges, Asa, Ezechias, Josaphat et Josias, alij- 
que Principes boni, Levitas et Ministros Ecclesiarum rede- 
gissent in ordinem. Quamvis nolim prorsus excludi Epis- 
copos a Consul tationi bus Ecclesiasticorum. Nolim rursus 
earn sibi potentiam vendicare, quam sibi usurparunt contra 
Principei et Magistratus in Papatu. Nolim item tacere 
Episcopos, et consentire ad iniqua Principum instituta. 

11. 12. Postrema; Quasstiones duae propius ad rem ip- 
sam accedunt : An consultius Ecclesiae sic insel'vire ; an 
propterea Ecclesiastico munere rejeci 1 Et, an boni Pas- 
tores, jure ob hujusmodi, Ceremonias neglectas a Ministe- 
rio avocari possinf? Resp. Si in Ritibus nulla est Super- 
stitio, nulla Impietas, urgentur tamen et imponuntur bonis 
Pastoribus, qui mallent illos sibi non imponi : Dabo sane, 
et quidem ex abundanti, onus et servitutem ipsis imponi ; 
sed non dabo ideo justissimis ex causis, Stationem vel Mi- 
nisterium propterea esse deserendum, et locum cedendum 
lupis, ut antea dictum est, vel ineptoribus Ministris. Prae- 

sertim, cum maneat libera Praedicatio, possit ob- 

trudere servitus, et multa hujusmodi alia, &c. 

Dixi quae videbantur mihi dicenda de propositis Quaes- 
tionibus, non nescius alios pro sua eruditione, longe elegan- 
tius meliusque potuisse excussisse; sed quia ita voluistis, 
ut responderem, feci quod potui, liberum aliis relinquens 
de his et calamum et judicium. Quod superest, nullius ego 
his Conscientiam urgere volo, examinanda propono ', mo- 



OF RECORDS. 373 

neoque, ne quis in hac Controversia, ex <t>i\ovenua, sibi fa- 
ciat Conscientiarn. Hoitor item vos omnes, per Jesum 
Christum, Dominum meum, Ecclesiae suae Servatorem, 
Caput et Regem, ut probe quisque apud se expendat : Utra 
nam re plus aedificarit Ecclesiam Christi, si propter Ordi- 
nem et Decorem Vestibus utatur, ut re indifFerenti, et hac- 
tenus ad concordiam utilitatemque Ecclesiasticam nonnihil 
facienti ; an vero propter rem vestiariam deserere Eccle- 
siam, occupandam postea, si non a lupis manifestis, sal- 
tern a Ministris minus idoneis et bonis 1 Dominus Jesus 
det vobis videre, sapere, et sequi quod facit ad Gloriam ejus, 
et Ecclesiae Pacem et Salutem. 

Yalete in Domino, una cum omnibus fidelibus Ministris. 
Orabimus sedulo pro vobis Dominum, ut ea sentiatis et 
faciatis, qua) sancta sunt et salutaria. D. Gualtherus ami- 
cissime vos salutat, et omnia faelicia vobis precatur. Fa- 
ciunt hoc ipsum reliqui etiam Ministri. Tiguri, Calendis 
Maij, Anno Domini MDLXVI. 

Vester ex animo totus, 

Heinrychus Bullingerus, Sen. 
Tigurinae EcclesiaB Minister. 

Admonitum te volo, chare mi Sampson, ne quid D. Bi- 
bliandri edas, nam quae habetis excerptae sunt ab Audito- 
ribus ejus, et non sunt scripta a D. Bibliandro. Habent 
autem Haeredes ejus Commentaria, ejus manu scripta in 
Biblia, vel in veius Testamentum. Indignissime euim 
ferunt, si quid sub ejus nomine ederetur, quod ipsus non 
scripsisset. Interim gratias ago humanitati tuae, quod de 
his nos fecisti certiores. Kt Literae tuae 16 Febr. scriptae, 
demum mihi traditae sunt 26 Aprilis. 



LXXVIII. 



Humphreys and Sampson s Letter to Bullinger, msisting on the 
Question. 

(Ex MSS Tigur.) 

Laurentius Humfredus, et Thomas Sampson, Bullingero. 

Cum diligentia tua clarissimo Viro, in scribendo nobis 
probatur : Turn vero ex Literis illis quidem humanissimis 
incredibilis tuus erga nos amor et Ecclesiae nostrae singu- 
laris cura, et concordiae adentissimum studium apparent. 
Quaestiones aliquot misimus P. T. in quibus jus et quasi 
cardo totius Controversial sita esso videbatur. Quibus est 
a P. T. accurate responsum, nobis tamen quod bona cum 
venia tua dicimus, non est satisfactum plene. Primo re- 
Vol.HI, Part II. 2K 



374 A COLLECTION 

spondet P. T. Ministris praescribi posse leges Vestianas 
ut iis colore et forma a Laicis distinguantur : Esse enim 
civilem observationem et iVpostolum velle Episcopum esse 
Koafxow. Cum haec quaestio de Ecclesiasticis Hominibus 
proposita sit et ad Ecclesiasticam politiam spectet : Quo- 
modo habitus Ministrorum singularis et clericalis civilem 
rationem habere possit, non videmus. Ut Episcopum 
Koa/xiov esse debere fatemur ; sic ad ornatum mentis non ad 
cultum corporis cum Ambrosio referimus. Et ut in vestitu 
honestatem dignitatem, gravitatem requirimus : Sic deco- 
rum ab hostibus Religionis nostras peti negamus. Secundo 
respondes Hypothetic^, si pileus et vestis non indecorus 
Ministro, et quae superstitione carent, jubeatur usurpari a 
Ministris Judaismum propterea non revocari. At qui esse 
potest vestis simplici Ministerio Christi conveniens, quae 
Theatro et Pompae Sacerdotii Papistici serviebat? Neque 
enim (quo nostri P. T. persuadent) pileus quadrus et ves- 
titus externus solummodo exiguntur sed etiam sacras 
vestes in templo adhibentur, superpelliceum, seu alba 
chori vestis, et capa revocantur. Quae Judaismi ninfaicna 
quaedam esse et simulacia non modo Papistae ipsi in suis 
Libris clamitant, sed P. T. non semel ex Innocentio do- 
cuit. D. Martyris praeceptoris nostrt colendissimi tes- 
timonio libenter subscribimus. Sed quae ille affert exem- 
pla ad decorum et ordinem pertinent, haec Ecclesiam de- 
fbrmant, eina&av perturbant, condecentiam omnem ever- 
tunt : Ilia lumini naturae congrunt ; haec prodigiosa et 
monstrosa sunt : Ilia juxta Tertulliani regulam meras ne- 
cessitates et utilitates habebant: Haec inepta prorsus et 
supervacanea et inutilia sunt, nee aedificationi nee ulli 
bono usui conducentia sed verius ut ejus Martyris nostri 
verbis utamur, cultui, quern hodie quotquot pii sunt ex- 
ecrantur, splendide inservierunt. Vestium Ecclesiastica- 
rum discrimen hodie receptum Papisticum esse inventum 
ipsi Papistolae Gloriantur, Othonis Cons-titutiones loquun- 
tur, Liber Pontificalis ostendit, oculi et ora omnium com- 
probant. Usus Decimarum Stipendii, Baptismi, Symboli, 
et ante Papam natum divino instituto inolevit. Et cum 
Augustino quicquid in aliqua Haeresi Divinum ac Legi- 
timum reperimus, id et approbamus et retinemus, non infi- 
ciamur. Hoc autem quia erroris illius ac dissensionis 
proprium est, veraciter cum eodem arguimus et certamus. 
Quod addis, rem vestiariam ab initio reformationis non 
fuisse abolitam, in ea rursus vestri minime vero retulerunt. 
Multis enim in locis Serenissimi Regis Edvardi VI. tem- 
poribus absque superpelliceo caena D. pure celebrabatur : 
Et Copa quae turn lege abrogata est nunc Publico decreto 



OF RECORDS. 375 

restituta est. Hoc non est Papismum extirpare, sed denuo 
plantare, non in Pietate proficere sed deficere. Vestitum 
Sacerdotalem civilem esse ais : Monachismum, Papismum, 
Judaismum redolere negas. De superpelliceo quid blate- 
rent Papistas habitus Clericoium apud eos quanti fiat, et 
quo Religioni dicatus sit Prudentiam tuam ex libris eorum 
intelligere non dubitamus. Deinde Monachatum ac Pa- 
pismum sapit ilia ambitio et Pharisaica peculiaris, vesti- 
tus prjEscriptio ; cui illi hodi^ non minus quam olim Mora- 
chi suae cucullae tribuunt. Neq; vero simul ac semel ir- 
rupit sanctitatis et meriti opinio, sed paulatim et sensim 
irrepsit. Quod ne hie quoque fiat, quod veremur, idcirco 
non ab re cunctamur, et principiis obstare conamur. Cum 
Eustathio non facimus, qui in veste religionem collocabat, 
imo his, qui singulares et religiosas vestes sui Sacerdotii 
indices superstitiose requirunt adversamur. Idem etiam 
de Canone Consilii Gangrensis v et Laodicei et Synodi VI. 
dicendum, et liber tate in qua hactenus stetimus, discedere 
servitutis autoramentum quoddam esse judicamus. Neq; 
hie nos rimati sumus, non odiose contendimus, acerbas 
contentiones semper fugimus, arnicas consultationes queri- 
mus ; lupis non cedimus, sed coacti et pulsi loco inviti et 
gementes discedimus. Fratres et Episcopos Domino suo 
stare et cadere permittimus, eandem erga nos sequitatem 
at frustra petimus. In ritibus nihil est liberum ; nee ad 
hoc nobis R. M. irritata est : Sed aliorum suasu ducta est : 
at nunc demum non quod Ecclesiae expedit, sed quod ali- 
quo modo licet, constituatur : et quod omnino impium non 
est, id sanum et salubre, id sacrosanctum, id ratum habea- 
tur. Ceremonias et vestes sacerdotum, cum religionis tes- 
tes, et professionis notae sunt, non civiles esse : et ab hos- 
tibus omnium consensu mutuo corrogatae, non decore ha- 
beri : et Anathemate divino notatae et piis omnibus invisae 
et malis ac infirmis admirabiles, sine quibus nee nos minis- 
tros esse, nee Sacramenta rite administrari credunt, in re- 
bus indifferentibus numerari nee possunt nee debent. Ha- 
bebant Patres antiqui suas vestes, sed nee. Episcoporum 
omnium proprias, nee a Laicis distinctas. Exempla D.Joan, 
et Cypr. singulari sunt. Sisinius haereticus erat, nee aut 
laudatus aut nobis imitandus proponitur. Pallium omnium 
erat Christianorum commune, ut Tertull. in illo libro refert, 
et T. P. alibi notavit. Chrysostomus Candidas vestis me- 
minit, sed obiter i nee commendat sed reprehendit : et fuerit 
ne sacerdotum an aliorum Graecorum linea aut lanea alba an 
munda nondum constat. Certe ad populum Antiochenum 
ab eodem, et ab Hieronymo opponitur sordida; et apud 
Blondum de pallio laneofit mentio. Quareex ambiguo nihil 



376 A COLLECTION 

concludi potest. Vestium praescriptionem non congiuere 
cum Christiana libertate Bucerus est testis, qui discrimina 
vestium propter praesentem abusum in Ecclesiis Anglicanis, 
propter pleniorem declarationem detestationis Antichristi, 
propter pleniorem professionem Libertatis Christiana;, 
propter tollendas inter fratres dissensiones omnind tollen- 
da esse censuit. His enim verbis usus est in Epistola ad 
D. Alaseo, qui totus noster fuit. Cedendum quidem est 
tempori sed ad tempus ; sic ut progrediamur semper, re- 
grediamur nunquam. Absit ut nos vel Schismata in Ec- 
clesia altercando odiosius seramus vel fratribus hostiliter 
nos opponendo Camerinam moveamus: absit (optime Bull.) 
ut res natura indifferentes impietatis damnemus : Absit ut 
sub scandalo nostras affectiones contegamus, vel ex <p t \oveiitia 
conscientiam faciamus. Haec sex et f'ermentum papis- 
ticum (nobis crede) omnis dissensionis est seminarium : 
Illud tolli et sempiterna oblivione obrui ac sepeliri cupi- 
mus, ne ulla extent Antichristianae superstitiones vestigia. 
In Papatu primatus et supercilium semper nobis displicue- 
runt : Et tyrannis in Ecclesia Libera placebit 1 Libera Sy- 
nodus apud Christianos controversiarum nodos hactenus 
solvit : Cur nunc ad unius aut alterius arbitrium referentur 
omnia? Ubi haec votorum et vocum regnat libertas, Ibi 
valet et viget Veritas. Breviter sic habeto rectum, primum 
haec nobis potissimum fidem facere, Authoritatem Scriptu- 
rarum, simplicitatem ministerij Christi, puritatem ecclesia- 
rum primarum et optimarum quae brevitatis studio com- 
memorare supersedemus. Ex altera verd parte legem nul- 
lam, nullum decretum generale, vel Dei optimi maximi, vel 
repurgatae alicujus ecclesiae, vel universalis consiiii (quae 
August, regula est) legere nobis hactenus contigit vel au- 
dire. Praeterea illud comperimus, haec quae adducta sunt 
hactenus, exempla particularia esse, et universale non con- 
firmare. Ad haec statuimus, non quicquid est licitum ullo 
modo, obtrudendum, sed quod Ecclesiam aedificat omni 
modo, esse introducendum ; nee quod alicui licet, id statim 
licere omnibus. Doctrinam castam et incorruptam (Deo 
sit laus) habemus : in cultu, religionis parte non infima cur 
claudicabimus? cur mancum Christum potius, quam to- 
tum, quam purum ac perfectum recipimus 1 Cur a Papistis 
hostibus, et non k vobis fratribus reformationis exempla 
petimus \ Eadem est nostrarum ecclesiarum confessiq : 
eadem doctrinae et fidei ratio : cur in ritibus et ceremoniis 
tanta dissimilitudo 1 tanta diversitas '\ Signatum idem : cur 
signa aded variant ut dissimilia vestris, similia papisticis 
exjstant ? Idem dux et lmperator Christus : cur in Ecclesiis 
nostris vexilla hostilia eriguntur'? quae si hominea Dei si 



OF RECORDS. * 377 

ullo zelo prffiditi essemus, jamdudum detestati et demoliti 
fuissemus. Nos de Episcopos semper optime sensismus : 
illorum fastum eandide interpretati sumus : cum nos olim 
crucem cum ipsis ex osculantes et nunc eundem Christum 
praedicantes, idem jugum suavissimum una ferentes ferre 
non possunt? Cur in carceres conjiciunt? cur propter ves- 
tem persequuntur 1 Cur victu ac bonis spoliant 1 Cur libris 
publice traducantl Cur causam malam posteritati, edito 
scripto commendantl Verterunt etiam in idioma nostrum 
Schedulas aliquot D. Buceri, P. Martyri, et nunc tuas pri- 
vatas ad nos Literas nobis invitis et insciis in Publicum 
emiserunt. Unde dum suam causam agunt, suum honorem 
vendicant, nee Ecclesiae nostrae, nee Fratribus suis, nee 
dignitati tuae, nee seculo alteri consulunt. Quo autem P. T. 
intelligat, non levem aut ludicram, sed magni ponderis esse 
controversiam, Nee de pileo solum, aut superpelliceo cer- 
tari, sed de re gravissima nos conqueri, Stipulas aliquot, et 
quisquilias Papistic Religionis mittimus, ex quibus fa- 
cile, quae est tua prudentia, reliqua conjicias : remedium 
aliquod, quae est tua Pietas, primo quoque tempore exco- 
gites. Oramus autem, D. nostrum Jesum Christum, ut hos 
tumultus et turbas consopiat, gloriam suam asserat, opera- 
rios in vineam extrudat, quo Messis laeta et uberrima pro- 
veniat. Teque oramus, ut Consilio Paterno, Scripto Pub- 
lico, Literis Privatis Agas, Satagas, facias, efficias, ut vel 
hffic mala tollantur, vel boni Viri nondum persuasi toleren- 
tur, ne quos Doctrinal firmissimum Vinculum copulavit, 
Ceremonia Romana disjungat. Salutem dicas Gualtero, 
Symlero, Lavatero, Wolphio Dominis colendis, quibuscum 
si contuleris, et nobis et Ecclesiae universae gratissimum 
feceris. D. Jesus suo Tugurio, vestro Tyguro benedicat. 
Julij Anno 156b\ Haec paucis et raptim, et non tarn re- 
spondendi, quam admonendi Causa, quae in hanc Senten- 
tiam dici possent infinita sunt. Tu nunc non quid fiat, aut 
fieri possit, sed quid fieri debeat pronuncia. 

Tuae Paternitatis Studiosissimus, 

Laurentius Humfredus. 

Tho. Samson. 

inscriptio. 

Domino Henrico Bullingero, Ecclesiae 
Tigurinae Ministro Fidelissimo, et 
Doctissimo Domino in Christo nobis 
Colendo. 



2K3 



378 A COLLECTION 

LXXIX. 

A Paper of other things complained of besides the Heads. 

(Ex MSS Tigur.) 

1. Aliquot Maculae quae in Ecclesia Anglicana adhuc 
haerent. In Praecibus publicis et si nihil impurum, est 
tamen Species aliqua Superstitionis Papisticae. Quod non 
modo in matutiais et vespertinis, sed in sacra etiam Caena 
videre est. 

2. Praeter Musicae sonqs fractos et exquisitissimos, Or- 
ganorum usus in Templis invalescit. 

3. In Administratione Baptismi, Minister infantem allo- 
quitur, ejus nomine sponsores, porente absente, de Fide, de 
Mundo, Came, Diabolo deserendo respondent, Baptizatus 
cruce signatur. 

4. Mulierculis etiam domi baptizandi potestas facta est. 

5. In Ccena Dominica sacrae vestes, nempe Capa et 
Superpelliceum adhibentur ; communicantibus Genuflexio 
injungitur ; pro pane communi, placentula Azima substi- 
tuitur. 

6. Extra Templum, et Ministris in universum singulis, 
vestes Papisticae praescribuntur ; et Episcopi suum lineum, 
rochetum vocant, gestant et utrique pileos quadros, liripip- 
pia, togas longas a Papistis mutuo sumptas circumferunt. 

7. De nervo autem Religionis, Disciplina, quiddicemus? 
Nulla est, nee habet suam virgam Ecclesia nostra : Nulla 
Censura exercetur. 

8. Conjugiura Ministris Ecclesiae, publicis Regni Legi- 
bus, concessum et sancitum non est ; sed eorum Liberi, a 
nonnullis, pro spuriis habentur. 

9. Solennis Desponsatio fit, more rituque Papistico, per 
Annulum. 

10. Mulieres adhuc cum velo purificantur. 

11. In regimine Ecclesiastico, multa Antichristianae Ec- 
clesiae vestigia servantur. Ut enem olim Romae, in foro 
Papae, omnia fuerunt venalia ; sic in Metropolitan! Curia, 
eadem fere omnia prostant: Pluralitates Sacerdotiorum, 
Licentia pro non residendo, pro non initiando Sacris, pro 
esu carnium diebus interdictis, et in quadragesima, quo 
etiam tempore, nisi dispensetur et numeretur, nuptias cele- 
brare piaculum est. 

12. Ministris Christi libera praedicandi potestas adempta 
est : Qui jam concionari nolunt, hi rituum innovationem 
suadere non debent, sed manus subscriptione Ceremonias 
omnes approbare coguntur. 



OF RECORDS. 379 

13. Postremo, Articulus tie spirituali manducatione, qui 
disertis verbis oppugnabat, et tollebat realem Praesentiam 
in Eucharistia, et manifestissimam continebat veritatis ex- 
planationem, Edvardi VI. temporibus excusus, nunc apud 
vos evulgatur mutilatus et truncatus. 

Laur. Humfredus. 



LXXX. 

Bullingers Answer to their Letter, declining to enter 
further into the Dispute. 

(Ex MSS Tigur.) 

Praestantissimis Viris, D. Laurentio Humfredo, et D. 
Thomae Sampsoni, Anglis, Dominis meis Colendis, et 
Fratribus Charissimis. 

Epistolam illam vestram, Domini colendi et Fratres 
charissimi, qua. meae respondetis de re vestiaria scriptae, 
accepimus et legimus. Cujus quidem haec summa est, Vo- 
bis per nostram nondum esse satisfactum. Praevidimus 
hoc futurum, Fratres : Ideoq; mox ab initio, si bene me- 
ministis, in Epistola mea haec praemisimus verba. Ergo, 
si nos audire vultis, nostrumque Judicium de re vestiaria 
expenditis, sicut ultimis ad me Literis vestris significabatis, 
en habetis in ilia (Gualtheri) Epistola meum judicium. 
Cui si acquiescere non potestis, dolemus sane quam vehe- 
mentissime, et cum nullum aliud nobis supersit consilium, 
Dominum, qui in omnibus et semper respiciendus est, ex 
animo et incessanter oramus, ut ipse sua gratia atque po- 
tentia, rebus graviter afflictis, &c. His jam nihil amplius 
addere nee possumus, nee volumus. Respondere quidem 
ad vestra objecta possumus, sed nolumus ullam novis et 
nunquam terminandis Disputationibus, scriptis vel rixis 
dare occasionem. Toties scripsit Martyr beatae Memoriae, 
cum adhuc viveret in Anglia, sed subinde alias atque alias 
suggerebantur, repetebanturque Quasstiones, ut videam aegre 
ulfis verbis Scriptisve satisfieri posse. Rogati a vobis 
fraterno amore suasimus, quod nobis coram Domino vide- 
batur ecclesiffi fore fructuosum. Diximus nobis quidem 
videri utilius ad tempus uti istis vestibus et cum oviculis 
creditis manere, quam rejectis illis pariter et ecclesias de- 
serere. Ulterius progress! non sumus, neque ullas papis- 
ticas sordes ac superstitiones probavimus : de quibus in 
illis disputationem ne suscepimus quidem, quippe ignari, 
quae inter vos controverterentur, et de quibus nunc quoque 



380 A COLLECTION 

scribitis, De re magni ponderis esse apud vos controver- 
sial, nee de pileo solum aut Saperpelliceo ceitari, sed de 
re gravissima vos conqueri. Lecet quidem epistola Ula nos- 
tra ad vos privatim de re vestiaria conscripta, insciis nobis a 
quibusdam sit edita, speramus tamen pios et prudentes viros, 
nostra, neque in comitiis neque extra comitia eo detorsuros, 
quasi videamur ea nunc approbare et restituere velle, quae 
pij oranes libris nostris edocti, dudum nos reprobare no- 
runt. ISuasiraus vobis, sicut et ante nos et una nobiscum 
D. Martyr, quod nobis quidem videbatur, pro hoc tempore 
Argumento vel re, recipiendam vobis, ceu bonestum et 
utile. Hoc quia hactenus placere non potuit, committhnus 
nos totum Deo Negotium, petimusq; ut nobis non sitis in- 
grati, sed nihilominus amici, pergentes am are nos, vestri 
amantes in Domino, quern ex Animo oramus ut ipse, qui 
Fidelis est Custos Ecclesiae suae, Dissidium hoc infelix, 
inter vos exortum, componat et Ecciesiae suae Tranquilli- 
tatum reddat. Memineritis Fratres, obsecramus, per Do- 
minum Jesum, a Ministris Ecclesiarum non tantum requiri, 
ut sint fidelis Sermonis tenaces, sed ut simul sint prudentes 
domiis Dei dispensatores, rationem habentes familiar, tem- 
porumque ; et ut patienter, per Charitatem, plurima susti- 
neant, concordiam veram in Domino foveant, deniq; per 
omnia Ecclesiam in pace conservent, nimiaq; sua vehemen- 
tia, morositate aut importunitate, bonum quidem sed non 
prudenter volendo, non incommodent piis et pietati. Domi- 
nus Jesus concedat vobis Spiritum suum sanctum, et diri- 
gat vos in viis suis. Valet Fratres. 

Datum Tiguri, 10 Septembr. 
Anno Dom. 1566. 

HErNRYCHUS BuLLINGEBUS, 

Suo et sui Gualtheri Nomine. 



LXXXI. 



Bullinger and Gaulter's Letter to the Earl of Bedford, press- 
ing him to find a Temper in that Matter. 

(Ex MSS Tigur.) 

lllustrissimo Principi, Domino Francisco Russello, Comiti 
Bedfordiensi, &c. 

Cum anno superiori intellexissemus apud vos, Illustrissime 
Princeps, contentionem aliquam de Habitu Ministrorum 
exortam esse, vehementer timebamus, ne ea ulterius pro- 



OF RECORDS. 381 

gressa, aliquid majoris mali daret Ecclesiae : Et ideo a 
viris piis et cordatis requisiti, consilium dedimus, quod 
tunc nobis tutum et pium videbatur. Monuimus enim Ec- 
clesiariurn Ministros, ne ob rem non adeo magni momenti 
ab Ecclesiis discederent, et eas lupis et superstitiosis se- 
ductoribus vexandas relinquerent. At non fefeilit nos gra- 
vioris periculi metus, quem nos tunc concepisse diximus. 
Audimus enim, jam non de solo vestitu apud vos contendi, 
sed insuper multa alia- obtendi piis Ministris ; quae merum 
Papatum redolent, imo in Antichristi Schola primum fabri- 
cata sunt, et pvoinde salva pietate recipi aut dissimulari 
non possunt. Dolorem autem nobis non levem parit, quod 
Epistolam quam privatim ad amicos pauculos ea de re de- 
dimus, typis excusam esse fertur, et quod multi nostrum de 
re ilia vestiaria judicium ad alia usque extendunt, qua; 
Controversa esse tunc nesciebamus, et quae a nobis nun- 
quam probari potuerunt. Et sane justissimi doloris causa 
est, nostri nominis authoritate pios Fratres gravari, quibus 
consilium et consolationem afferre, potius quam molestiam 
exhibere studuimus. Magis tamen utimur scandali consi- 
deratione, quod inde exortum esse non dubitamus. Auget 
praeterea tristitiam nostram infaelix Ecclesiae Anglicanae 
conditio : quam cum semper amaveiimus, non possumus 
non sanguinariis Fidei purioris hostibus totis animis com- 
moveri, quod quae vixdum liberata nonnil florere caeperat, 
nunc intestinis dissidiis labefactatur. Et quia de tua vir- 
tute, Illustrissime Princeps, nobis satis constat, et non 
pauca extant tuae Pietatis argumenta, ad tuam Excellen- 
tiam Literas dandas esse putavimus, de qua pij quam plu- 
rimi spem non mediocrem conceperunt. Rogamus autem 
ut apud Serenissimam Reginam, et in Comitiis (quae brevi 
futura audimus) apud regni proceres, causam Ecclesiae 
pro more tueri pergat, neque suum patrocinium piis Fratri- 
bus neget ; qui etsi aliqua in re peccarunt, veniam tamen 
merentur, quando illos ferventi pietatis zelo commotos fu- 
isse ; constat et hoc unum quaerere, ut Ecclesiam ab omni- 
bus Papisticis sordibus repurgatam habeant. Neq; illi 
modo nobis digni videntur, quos pij Principes propug- 
nent ; sed tota haec causa ejusmodi est, ut qui in ilia agenda 
studium et industriam adhibent, eo facto demum testentur, 
se Principum nomine dignissimos esse. Dignatus est il- 
lustres viros eo honore Dominus, ut Ecclesiae ejus nutritij 
dicantur, qure sane laus omnem hujus mundi gloriam atq; 
dignitatem longe superat. Erunt autem fideles nutritij, si 
Ecclesiam non modo ex hostium manibus eripiant, verbi 
Praedicationem instaurent, et Sacramentorurn usum legiti- 



382 A COLLECTION 

mum restituant ; verum et caveant, ne quae Christo adduci 
debet Sponsa incontaminata, ullo superstitionum fuco defce- 
detur, aut ullis Ki tubus a simplicitate Christiana, alienis a 
fide sua suspectam reddut. Et notum est illud Hose, qui 
Ecclesiam Israeliticam monebat, ut scortationes non ab ube- 
ribus modo, verum et a facie removeret. Quare etiam atq; 
etiam Excellentiam tuam rogamus, ut quod hactenus fecit, 
nunc imprimis facere pergat, et sua Authoritate apud Sere- 
nissimam Reginam et Regni Proceres efficere studeat, ne 
cum magna totius orbis admiratione instituta Ecclesiae Ang- 
licanae Reformatio, novis sordibus et postliminio reductis 
infelicis Papatils reliquiis, deformetur. Nam si id fiat, non 
modo inconstantly nota multis in Regno vestro fiorentissi- 
mo inuretur, verumetiam iufirmi offendentur, et vicinis 
Scotias, Galliae et Flandriae Ecclesiis, scandalum praebebi- 
tur sub cruce adhuc laborantibus, cujus pcenae in authores 
ejus proculdubio redundabunt. Imd ex vobis exemplum 
sument vicini veritatis Evangelicae hostes ; ut ipsi quoq; 
in suis locis, Hberiorem verbi Dei cultum novis tyrannies 
superstitionis legibus circumscribant. Liberius haec dici- 
mus, Illustrissime Princeps, non quod de tua pietate quic- 
quam debitemus, sed id partim tua hum'anitate incredibili 
freti faciamus, partim rei necessitate adducti tuse Excellen- 
tiae, et multis aliis du hac causa cogitandi materiam et oc- 
casionem ampliorem praebere cupimus. Precamur autem 
Deurn optimum maximum, ut Ecclesiae sua? miseratus, pa- 
cem illi restituat, et T. E. tuiq; similes Principes suo Spi- 
ritu regat, suo favore prosegat, et potenti brachio servet, 
ad sui Nominis Gloriam, et Ecclesia? suae Conservationem. 
Tiguri, 11 Sept. Anno 1566. 

Tuae Excellentiae Deditissimi, 

Henricus Bullingeuus, Sen.et 
Rod. Gualtherus, 



OF RECORDS. 383 



LXXX11. 



Bullinger and Gaulter's Letter to Bishop Grindal and Bishop 
Horn, for quieting the Dispute. 

(Ex MSS Tigur.) 

Reverendis in Christo Patribus, D. Edmundo Gryndallo 
Londoniensi, et de Roberto Homo Wintoniens'', in 
Anglia Episcopis, Dominis nostris Colendissirais et 
Fratribus Charissimis. 

Reverendi in Christo Patres, Domini Honorandi, et 
Fratres Charissimi. 

Rumore perlatum est ad nos, confirmato eodem nonnul- 
lorum Literis Fratium aliunde ad nos allatis, Epistolam 
illam meam, quam Mense Maio, privatim Scripsimus ad 
Honorandos Fratres nostros D. Humfredum, et Sampso- 
nem, vobisque Dominis nostris et Fratribus Charissimis, 
certo Consilio exposito a nobis in Epistola ad vos data 
communicavimus, Typis excusam atque publicatam esse ? 
eaque ipsa illos confirmari, qui jam multos Ecelesiarium 
Ministros pios et doctos exauthorarunt, non quidem ob 
rem vestiariam, de qua ilia nostra Scripta est Epistola, sed 
alios complures ob articulos, apud vos controversos. De 
quibus in Epistola ilia nostra nullam instituimus Disputa- 
tionem, quos tamen omnes dicimur contra exauthoratos 
defendere atque approbare. Is r os quidem incendium inter 
vos exortum non augere, sed extinguere studio vestri 
Sancto sumus conati, et non probare vel improbare articu- 
los de quibus nihil nobis constabat. Proinde luculenta 
nobis fieret injuria, si nostra Epistola raperetur eo quasi 
eos etiam articulos, quos tunc ignoravimus, cum de re ves- 
tiaria scriberemus, approbare videremur. Summa senten- 
tial nostra? erat, Ecclesias Christi Sanguine redemptas, mi- 
nime esse deserendas propter pileos et vestes, res indiffer- 
entes, cum non propter cultum ullum, sed propter ornatum 
politice usurpari jubeantur. Nunc vero audimus (utinam 
rumore falso) requiri a Ministris novis quibusdam subscri- 
bant articulis, aut statione sua cedant. Articulos vero 
esse hujusmodi, cantum in templis figuratem, et peregrina 
lingua, una cum strepitu organorum esse retinenduin, Mu- 
lieres in casu necessitatis privatim posse ; et debere bap- 
tizare infantulos. Magistrum quoq; infantem oblatum 
baptismo rogare debere quaestiones, olim catechumenis 
propositas. Baptizantes item Ministros usurpare exuffla- 
tiones, exorcismos, crucis characterem, oleum, sputum, 



384 A COLLECTION 

lutum, accensos caereos et hujus generis alia : Docendum 
esse Ministris in perceptione Ccenaa Domini, opus esse ge- 
nuflexione (qua speciem habet adorationis) nee panem 
frangendum esse communiter, sed cuilibet communicaturo 
crustulam ori ejus esso inserendara a Ministro. Neq; vero 
modum Spirituals manducationis, et praesentiae Corporis 
Christi in Sacra Coena explicandum, sed relinquendum in 
medio. Praeterea dicitur, ut quondam Roma? omnia fue- 
rint venalia, ita nunc in Metropolitani Curia, prostare 
eadem, pluralitates videlicet Sacerdotiorum, licentiam pro 
non residendo, pro esu carnium diebus interdictis, et in 
quadragessima, et rebus similibus, pro quibus nisi quis 
numeret, nihil impetret. Uxores item Ministrorum longe 
arceri a suis maritis, quasi impura sit conjugatis cohabita- 
tio, perinde ut quondam factitatum est apud Antichrist! 
Sacerdotes; aiunt autern illis omnibus non licere vel pri- 
vatim vel public^ contradicere, quinimo adigi Ministros, 
ne hanc camarinam siquidem Ministrare Ecclesiis velint, 
commoveant. Adeoq; omnem potestatem gubernationis, 
vel potestatis Ecclesiasticae penes solos esse Episcopos, 
neq; ulli Pastorum permitti, in rebus hujusmodi Ecclesi- 
asticis, suam dicere sententiam. Quae si vera sunt, pluri- 
raura san non nobis tantum, sed Piis omnibus dolent. 
Oramusq; Dominurn, ut haec ex Sancta Christi Ecclesia quae 
in Anglia est eluat, prohibeatq; ne quisquam Episcoporum, 
statione sua, dejiciat Pastorem ullum hujusmodi articulos 
recipere, aut approbare respuentem. Et quanquam de ves- 
tra Pietate Sinceritateque hoc nobis persuasissimum habe- 
amus, vos si quid hujus (tam crassa enim extare apud vos 
vixdum credimus,) in usu apud vos est, ferre et dissimu- 
lare ea ad comitia usq; regni opportuna, quibus de super- 
stitione abolenda commode et prudenter agaitur : Et si qui 
sint, qui nostra ilia Epistola abutantur ad quoslibet abusus 
coufirmandos, vel tamen non esse de eorum numero, nihilo- 
minus hortamur vestram Pietatem per Dominurn Jesum, 
ut serio de emendandis expurgandisq; istis similibusq; 
superstitionibus, si ita res habet, ut dicitur, cum vestris 
Coepiscopis, et aliis Viris sadctis prudentibusq; consulte- 
tis, nosq; ab injuria ilia nobis ab aliis irrogata, fideliter 
vindicetis. Non enim istos articulos, uti perlati sunt ad 
nos, unquam probavimus. Rogamus insuper Humanita- 
tem vestram, ut haec a nobis benigno animo accipiatis, qui 
vestrae concordiae item sinceritatisq; in Religione Regni 
Anglici sumus studiosissimi, et vobis in Christo addictis - 
simi. Dominus Jesus benedicat vobis, et servet ab omni 
malo. Salutate obsecramus nostro nomine, reliquos Reve- 
rendissimos Patres in Christo, Dominos meos Honorendos 



OF RECORDS. 385 

et Fratres Charissimos Anglian Episcopos. Reginae quoq; 
Serenissimae semper nos commendate. Cui optamus vitara 
longasvam, et gubernandi felicitatem, firmum tranquillumq; 
et tutum Regnum, et omnia qua3 pii exoptare possunt. 
Datae Tiguri, Septemb. 6. 
Anno 1556. 

Vestrae Pietatis Humanitatisque 

Deditissimi, 

Heinrychus Bullingerus, et 
Rod. Gualtherus, Tigurinae 

Ecelesiae Pastores et.Mi- 

nistri. 



LXXXIII. 

A Letter of Bishop Grindal, and Bishop Horn, giving a full 
Account of their Sense of all the Matters complained of in the 
Church of England. 

(Ex. MSS Tigur.) 

N. B. Ex Praecipuis. 

Edmondus Londinensis, et Robertus Wintoniensis, Bullin- 
gero Heinricho, et Rodolpho Gualtero. 

Eruditas vestras Literas ad Humfredum, et Sampso- 
nem, commodissimas, cum ad nostras de vestibus animo- 
rum dissensiones, turn verborum altercationes atq; pugnas 
sedandas, quam libentissime accepimus : Acceptas non 
sine certo Consilio, parcentes tamen Fratrum nominibus, 
Typis excudi atq; publicari curavimus, indeq; fructum 
amplissimum quidem, quemadmodum sperabamus, perce- 
pimus. Nam sanis, quidem viris, universum Evangeliorum 
institutum et finem spectantibus, multum profuere : Minis- 
tros certe nonnullos qui de deserendo Ministerio propter 
rem vestiariam, quae jam sola controversa ac causa conten- 
tionis apud nos fuerat, cogitarunt, persuasos ne Ecclesias 
fraudari sua, opera, sinerent propter tantillum, confirmatosq; 
reddidere, et in vestram sententiam retraxere : Plebem autem 
quae per importunos quorundam clamores concitata in va- 
rias partes distrahebatur, piosq; Ministros contumelia. affi- 
ciebat, quasi concordia quadam illis placavere ac leniere 
temperantia : Morosis vero et nihil preterquam quod ipsi 
statuerant preferre valentibus, etsi non satisfecere, eo ta- 
men eis profuere, ut pios convitiis minus proscindere, pa- 
Vol. Ill, Part II. 2 L 



386 A COLLECTION 

cemq; Ecclesiae salutarem sermonibus suis morologis non 
adeo audacter faedare, velint aut possint. Ex hiis quosdam 
esse exhauthoratos, etsi sua ipsorum culpa, ut gravius in il- 
los nos dicamus, fateraur et dolemus. Verum illud aequi- 
ori animo ferendum putamus, quod non sint multi sed 
pauci, et ut pij, certe non adeo docti. Nam solus Samp- 
sonus inter eos qui exauthorati sunt, et pius pariter ac 
Doctus est habendus. Humfredus verd ac Doctiores om- 
nes in sua hactenus statione manent. Quod si vestra Epis- 
tola Typis excusa ac publicata fuisset, ut qui exauthora- 
runt, confirnaarentur : Si qui exauthorati sunt, propter 
alios articulos apud nos controversos et non ob rem solam 
vestiariam de gradu fuissent dejecti suo : Si deniq; ilia 
Epistola quae verbis adeo exquisitas ac perspicuis solam 
controversiam vestiariam pertractat, ut alio transferri non 
possit ad approbandos articulos vobis ignotos, nee dum 
apud nos Dei gratia controversos (nam nulli nobis cum 
Fratribus articuli in contentionem hactenus venerunt nisi 
hie solus vestiarius) reperetur : Luculenta profecto vobis, 
quos amamus, colimus, et in Domino Honoramus, fuisset 
injuria : Sicut nobis manifesta adhibita est calumnia ab 
hiis qui Authores fuerunt vanissimi rumoris, quo ad vos 
perlatum fuit, a Ministris Ecclesiae requiri novis quibus- 
dam subscribant articulis, aut statione sua cedant. Summa 
controversiae nostrac haec est : Nos tenemus Ministros Ec- 
clesiae Anglicanae sine impietate uti posse vestium discri- 
mine publica authoritate jam praescripto, turn in Adminis- 
tratione Sacra, turn in usu externo, praesertim cum ut res 
indifferentur proponantur, tantum propter ordinem ac de- 
bitam legibus Obedientiam usurpari jubeantur : Et omnis 
Superstitionis Cultus ac Necessitatis quod ad Conscientias 
attinet, opinio, legum ipsarum praescripto et sincerioris 
Doctrinae Praedicatione assidua quantum fieri potest amo- 
veatur, rejiciatur, ac omnino condemnetur. Illi contra 
clamitant vestes has in numerum i/ udia(f>opav, jam haud 
quaquam esse ascribendas, impias esse, Papisticas ac 
ldolatricas : Et propterea, omnibus piis uno consensu Mi- 
nisterio cedendum potius, quam cum istis Panniculariis 
Papisticis, sic enim loquuntur, Ecclesiae inservire : Licet 
Doctrinam sincerissimam praedicandi nee non omnimodos 
Errores seu abusus sive in Ritibus, sive in Doctrina, sive 
in Sacramentis, sive in Moribus, per sanam Doctrinam sub- 
accusandi, exagitandi, condemnandi, summam habeamus 
Libertatem. Istud istorum immaturum Consilium accipere 
non possumus : quomodo nee impetuosas eorum Adhorta- 
tiotnes, quibus Pacem Ecclesiae indesinentur prp suggestu 



OF RECORDS. 387 

disturbant, Religionemq; nostram universam in Periculum 
trahunt, ferre debemus. Nam istiusmodi suis celeusmati- 
bus, serenis. Reginas Aniraum alioqui ad optime merendum 
de Religione propensum, lriitari, prohi dolor, nimium ex- 
perti sumus : Procerum quorundara Animos, ut de aliis ta- 
ceamus, segros, imbecilles, vacillantes, hiis vulnerari, de- 
bilitari, abalienari, certd certius scimus. Ecquis dubitare 
possit, quin Papist hujusmodi Occasione nacti virus 
suum pestilentissirnum eructabunt, evoment in Evangelium 
Jesu Christi, ejusq; Professores omnes ; in spem erecti, 
jam Opportunitatem se habere suam sibi ereptam Helenam 
recuperandi. Quodsi inconsulto nostro Consilio acquies- 
ceremus, ut omnes cunctis viribus impetum in vestes Legi- 
bus Constabilitas, contra Legem faciamus, perimamus, ae 
deleamus omnino, aut simul omnes Muni a exuamus. Pa- 
pisticum profecto, vel saltern Lutherano-papisticum habere- 
mus Ministerium, aut omnino nullum. Illud autem Deum 
Optimum Maximum testamur, Fratres in Christo honoran- 
di ; neque culpa evenisse dissidium hoc nostra, nee per nos 
stare quo minus istiusmodi vestes e medio tollerentur : Im6 
sanctissime, licet, juremus, laborasse nos hactenus quanto 
potuimus studio, fide, diligentia, ut id effectum daremus, 
quod fratres postulant, et nos optamus. Verum in tantas 
ad ducti angustias, quid faciendum? (multa vobis, qui pru- 
dentes et ad pericula Ecclesiis impendentia perspicienda 
estis sagaces, conjicienda relinquimus) nisi ut cum non 
possumus quod velimus, velimus in Domino quod possumus. 
Hactenus rem controversam et plenam dissensionis in- 
ter nos, ut se habet, exposuimus. Nunc vero quod 
reliquum est, accipite : . Falsissimus omnino est ille ru- 
mor, si tamen rumor dicendus sit (novimus enim pruden- 
tiam vestram, ac modestiam, et laudamus) de receptione, 
subscriptione, et approbatione novorum istorum Articulo- 
rum quos recensetis. Nee magis sunt veraces, qui sive 
scriptis suis Epistolis, sive verbis coram, hoc praetextu vo- 
bis fucum facere, nobis autem calumniam inurere sunt co- 
nati. Pleriq; enim omnes isti Articuli falsd nobis objici- 
untur ; perpauci recipiuntur : Horum omnino nulli, Fratri- 
bus sua subscriptione approbandi obtruduntur. Cantum 
in templis figuratum, una. cum strepitu orgauorum, retinen- 
dum non affirmamus imo prout decet, insectamur. Pere- 
grinam linguam exufflationes, exorcismos, oleum, sputum, 
lutum, accensos cereos, et ejus generis alia, ex Legum 
pra;scripto nunquam revocanda, penitus amisit Ecclesia 
Anglicana. Mulieres posse aut debere baptizare infantu- 
los, nullo modo prorsus assentimur. In Ccena; Dominicai 



388 A COLLECTION 

perceptione, panem communiter frangere, cuilibet commu- 
nicaturo non ori inserere, sed in manus tradere : Modum 
spiritualis manducationis, et praesentiae Corporis Christi in 
sacra Ccena, explicari Leges jubent, Usus confirmat, Ob- 
latratores nostri Anglo-Lovanienses nefariis suis scriptis 
testamur. Uxores Ministrorum non arcentur a suis Ma- 
ritis ; cohabitant, et eorum Conjugium apud omnes (sem- 
per Papistas excipimus) habetur honorabile. Denique 
non minus falsum est quod oblatrant, penes solos Episco- 
pos omnem esse Ecclesiastical gubernationis potestatem, 
etsi prirnas illis dari non negamus. Nam in rebus hujus- 
modi Ecclesiasticis in Synodo deliberari solet. Synodus 
autem indicitur, Edicto Regio, eo tempore quo habetur to- 
tius Regni Parliamentum, ut vocant. Adsunt Episcopi, 
adsunt etiam totius Provincial Pastorum doctiores quique, 
qui triplo plures sunt quam Episcopi. Hij seorsum ab 
Episcopis de rebus Ecclesiasticis deliberant, et nihil in Sy- 
nodo statuitur, aut definitur, sine communi eorum ac Epis- 
coporum, aut majoris saltern illorum partis, consensu et 
approbatione : tantum abest ut Pastoribus non permittatur 
in hujusmodi rebus Ecclesiasticis suam dicere sententiam. 
Recipimus quidem, seu potius toleranter ferimus, donee 
meliora Dominus dederit, interrogationes infantium, et 
crucis characterem in Baptismo, in Ccenae perceptione ge- 
nuflexionem ; et Regiam Facultatum Curiam, quam Metro- 
politan! vocant. Quaestiones istiusmodi non adeo accom- 
modd infantibus proponi, etsi ex Augustino videantur 
emendicatas, publice profiternur, ac sedulo docemus. Cru- 
cis Charactere frontem jam baptizati infantis notare; etsi 
Minister palam conceptis verbis, profiteatur signatum esse 
Cruce infantulum, solummodo in signum quod in posterum 
ilium non pudebit fidei Christi crucifixi, ideque ex vetustiori 
Ecclesia videatur transumptum, tamen non defendimus. Ge- 
nuflexionem in sacra? coenaB perceptione, quoniam ita Lege 
constitutum est, permittimus : Ea tamen expositione, seu po- 
tius cautione, quam ipsi genuflexionis authores, viri sanctis- 
simi ac Martyres Jesu Christi constantissimi, adhibuerunt, 
diligentissime populo declarata, promulgata, inculcata. Quae 
sic ad verbum habet: Etsi in Libro Praecum statutum sit, ut 
communicantes genuflectendo sacram accipiant communio- 
nem, id tamen eo trahi non debere declaramus, quasi ulla 
adoratio fiat aut fieri debeat, sive Sacramentali pani ac vino, 
sive ulli reali et essentiali praosentiae ibi existenti, natura- 
lis carnh et sanguinis Christi. Nam Sacramentalis panis 
et vinum permanent in ipsis suis naturalibus substantiis, et 
propterea non sunt adoranda : Id enim Idololatria horren- 



OF RECORDS. 389 

da esset, omnibus Christianis detestanda. Et quantum ad 
corpus naturale ac sanguinem salvatoris nostri Christi atti- 
net, in Coelo sunt et non sunt hie. Quandoquidem contra 
veritatem veri naturalis corporis Christi est, pluribus quam 
uno inesse locis, uno atque eodem tempore. Facultatum 
Curia, undecunque est allata, Regia est, non Metropolitani. 
Is enim prudens Pater, doctus et ad syncerissimam Reli- 
gionem propagandam optime affectus, omnimodas Roma- 
nas faeces prorsus eluere peroptat, conatur, satagit. Et li- 
cet omnes hujus Fiscalis Curias, sicut etiam alios nonnul- 
los abusus, e medio tollere non possumus, eos tamen car- 
pere, contumeliis insequi, ad tartara usque, unde prorepse- 
runt, detrudere non desistimus. Nobis credite, fratres ve- 
nerandi: Unicuique licet Ministro omnibus istiusmodi ar- 
ticulis, cum modestia et sobrietate contradicere. Pastores 
vero articulos istos nobis falso impositos, recipere aut ap- 
probare nolentes, statione sua haudquaquam dejicimus. 
Pergite ergo nos amare, admonere, juvare, ut incendium 
inter eos exortum, solumraodo pro re vestiaria, extingua- 
tur. JMosque operam dabimus, quantum fieri possit, quem- 
admodum in proximis Comitiis fecimus, et si nihil obti- 
nere potuimus; ut omnes errores et abusus ad amussim 
verbi Dei corrigantur, emendentur, expurgentur. Com- 
mendamus vos Fratres Gratiae Domini nostri Jesu Christi, 
quern oramus ut vos incolumes, vestrasque Ecclesias in 
pace quam diutissime N conservet. Salutate nostro nomine 
Fratres ac Symnistas Tigurinos omnes. 

Londini, 6 February, 
Anno Dom. 1567. 

Vestrum omnium 
Amantissimus, 

Edm. London. 

ROBERTUS WlNTON. 

Addita Manu Winton' sequentia. 

Obsecro et ego vos, Fratres mihi plurimum observandi, 
(ignoscatis mihi) quod Literis vestris ad me privatim scrip - 
tis, hactenus non responderim ; nee pro doctissimis vestris 
Commentariis ad me transmissis, ullas hactenus gratias re- 
tulerim. Neque illud ipsum mihi vitio vertant Wolvius at 
Lavaterus ; quos quaeso, meo nomine, plurimum salutate, 
et me apud illos excusate. Scio enim Officij mei rationem 
hoc ipsum efflagitasse ; et vos, illosque, meas Literas desi- 
dera6se, non dubito. Efficiam posthac, scribendo vos om- 

2L3 



390 A COLLECTION 

nes expleam, et Officio non desim meo. Salutem etiam a 
me dicite, oro, D. Simlero, Zuinglio, Halero. Vivite ora- 
nes, ac valete in Christo. 

Totus Vester, 

RoBERTUS WlNTON. 
INSCRIPTIO. 

Ornatissimis Viris, D. Henricho Bul- 
lingero, et D. Radulpho Gualtero, 
Tigurinae Ecclesiae Pastoribus fide- 
lissimis. 



LXXXIV. 



A Letter of Jewell's to Bullinger, concerning the Debates in 
Parliament relating to the Succession, and the Heats in the 
Disputes about the Vestments. 

(Ex MSS Tigur.) 
Johannes Juellus Henricho Bullingero. 

S. P. in Christo. 
Proxim* Literae meae, Ornatissime Vir, cum Londinum 
tardiuscule venissent, et Francofordiam ad Nundinas pro 
ficisci non possent, re infecta, domum ad me reversae sunt. 
Quod nonnihil vereor, ne nunc quoque in istas accidat. 
De prolixis et pereruditis illis tuis ad me Literis proximis, 
prolixe tibi ago gratias. Nunc mihi de Synodo ilia Fran- 
cofordiensi, ut de re obscura, et controversa egregie satis- 
factum esse, et fateor et gaudeo. Res nostras Ecclesiasticae, 
publics privataeque, eo loco nunc sunt, quo fuerunt. Lo- 
vanienses nostri clamant, et tuibant, quantum possunt : Et 
habent fautores, etsi non ita multos, plures tamen multo 
quam velim. Et quamvis complures sint, et in universum in 
omnes scribant, tamen nescio, quo meo fato, omnes in me 
feruntur unum. Itaq; dum illis respondeo, ne me esse 
otiosum putes. Habuimus, proximis istis Mensibus, Co- 
mitia totius Regni : Illis ego, propter Valetudinem, interesse 
non potui. Scriptae sunt Leges de Religione, quibus Pa- 
pistarum obstinata malitia, atq; insolentia in officio conti- 
nents. Actum etiam est de Successione ; hoc est, cui 
Families Jus Regni debeatur, si quid Elizabethan Reginae 
humanitus acciderit, quod nolirnus. Ea Contentio mensem 



OF RECORDS. 391 

uautn, atque alterum omnium animos occupavit ; cum Re- 
gina ea de ie agi nollet : Reliqui omnes vehementer cupe- 
rent, et utrique magnis viribus, et studiis pugnaretur. 
Quid quaeris 1 Effici postremo nihil potuit : Regina enim, 
ut est fcemina imprimi $ prudens et provida, Haarede semel 
designato, suspicatur, aliquid sibi creari posse periculi. 
Ndsti enim illud, plures Orientem Solem adorant, quam 
Occidentem. De Religione, Causa ilia vestiaria magnos 
hoc tempore motus concitavit. Reginae certum est, nolle 
flecti : Fratres autem quidam nostri ita ea de re pugnant, 
ac si in ea una omnis nostra Religio versaretur. Itaq; 
Functiones abjicere, et Ecclesias inanes relinquere malunt, 

Juam tantillum de sententia decedere. Neq; aut tuis aut 
). Gualtheri doctissimis scriptis, aut aliorum piorum Viro- 
rum monitis moveri volunt. Agimus tamen Deo gratias, 
qui non patitur nos inter nos, hoc tempore, gravioribus 
Quaestionibus exerceri. Unus tantum quispiam e nostro 
numero, Episcopus Glocestrensis, in Comitiis aperte, et 
fidenter dixit, probari sibi Lutheii sententiam de Eucharis- 
tia ; sed ea seges non erit, spero, diuturna. In Hiber- 
nia, nonnihil hoc tempore tumultuatur. Insula ea, uti scis, 
paret nostris Regibus. Johannes quidam Onclus, spurius, 
conscripsit nuper militem, et nostros insolenter provocavit. 
Sed plus in ea re moras est, quam periculi. Is enim longe 
abdit sese in paludes, et solitudines ; quo noster miles con- 
sequi facile non possit. E Scotia vero, (quid ego dicam 1 
aut tu, quid credas?) horrenda atq; atrocia nuntiantur. 
Ea quamvis ejusmodi sint, ut credo, vix possint, tamen ex 
Aula usq; ad me scribuntur, et passim jactantur, et credun- 
tur ab- omnibus. Regem juvenem, aiunt, proximis hisce 
admodum diebus, una cum uno famulo, quem habuit a cu- 
biculis, interfectum esse domi sua?, et exportatum foras, et 
relictum sub dio. Crede mihi, horret animus ista comme- 
morare. Si ista vera sint, ne sint ; tamen si sint, quid 
causae fuerit, aut quibus ille insidiis petitus sit, faciam te 
posthac, ubi omnia rescivero, de rebus omnibus certiorem. 
In Praesentia, nee ea qua? ita constanter jactarentur, reti- 
cere potui, nee ea quae comperta non haberem, nimium 
fidenter affirmare, Julium nostrum, audio, Tiguri esse 
mortuum : Mitto tamen ad ilium viginti Coronatos Galli- 
cos, si vivit, ut illi cedant ; si autem, quod nolim, est 
mortuus, ut in Epulum Scholasticum insumantur. Si esset 
otium, scriberem ad D. Lavaterum, ad D. Simlerum, ad 
D. Wolphium, ad D. Hallerum, et alios : Imprimis vero 
ad D. Gualterum ; ad quem, hactenus homo ingratus, nun- 
quam scripsi. Quaaso, ut hosce omnes, atq; etiam in pri- 
mis D. Rodolphum, et D. Henricum tuo, meo nomine 



392 A COLLECTION 

plurimum valere jubeas. Vale, mi Pater, et Domine in 
Christo Colendissime. 

Sarisberiae in Anglia. 

Feb. 24, 1567. Tuus in Christo, 

Jo. Juellus, Anglus. 

INSCRIPTIO. 

D. Henricho Bullingero Ministro Ec- 
clesiae Tigurinae Fidelissimo, Viro 
longe Doctissimo, et Domino suo 
Colendissimo. 

Tiguri. 



LXXXV. 

A Letter of Jewell's to Bullinger, of the State Affairs were 
in, both in England, Ireland, Scotland, and the Nether- 
lands. 

(ExMSSTigur.) 

Salutem Plurirnam in Christo Jesu. 

Quid ego dicam, Doctissime Vir et Clarissime Pater 1 
Et pudet et dolet, pudet primum, non scripsisse saapius, 
deinde dolet, eas ipsas quas scripsi, non potuisse ad vos 
pervenire, obsecro tamen te, ne putes mihi aut Scholam 
Tiguiinam, aut Rempublicam, aut illam vestam Humanita- 
tem tantam tam cito ex Animo elabi potuisse. Equidem 
vos omnes in oculis, et in sinu gero, et te imprimis. Mi 
Pater, lumen jam unicum aetatis nostrae. Quod autem ad 
Literas attinet, equidem, preterquam anno illo superiore 
cum peste, et lue omnia ubique clausa essent, caeteroquis 
nunquam intermisi scribere, ad te, ad Lavaterum, ;ad Sim- 
lerum, et ad Julium. Quod nisi facerem, \ideri, vix pos- 
sem, non dico officii, sed ne FJumanitatis quidem ralionem 
ullam retinere. Et de aliis quidem meis Literis superioiibus, 
quid factum sit, nescio. Proximas autem audio in navali 
conflictu exceptas fuisse a Gallis, atque ablatas Caletum. 
Sed Missa ista facio. Nunc accipito de rebus nostris, 
quos tibi, pro tua pietate, magis cordi esse, sat scio. Pri- 
mum de Religione omnia domi Dei Optimi Maximi Bene- 
ficio pacata sunt. Papists exules turbant, et impediunt 
quantum possunt et evulgatis libris, nescio, quo meo, fa- 
tone, dicam, an merito, me petunt unum, idque terni maxi- 
mis clamoribus uno tempore. Illis omnibus dum unus 
respondeo, tu me ne putes esse otiosum. Offertur mihi 
inter alia, causa ilia Ubiquitaria, quam ego in senis illius 
nostri Tubingensis gratiam, ut potui, utque res tulit, de 



OF RECORDS. 393 

industna oraavi pluiibus: Sed nostra lingua, utpote nostris 
Hominibus. Si quidem otium erit, partem aliquam trans- 
feram, et ad vos mittam. De illo autem sene, equidem non 
video quid debeam statuere. Ita mihi videtur, magis ma- 
gisque in singulos dies delirare. Legi enim novum Me- 
nandri phasma, quod nunc nuper dedit : Et tibi, et de illo 
Libro, et de omnibus Literis tuis, et de omni tua Humani- 
tate, ago gratias. Respublica domi, forisque, teira marique 
tranqmlla est. Pacem habemus cum Gallis constitutam. 
Flandrica etiam ilia turba jam tandem consiluit. Merca- 
tores utrinque commeant, Flandri ad nos, et nostri vicis- 
sinradillos. Granvelanus, cujus unius nequitia hsc om- 
nia caepta sunt, id egit, ut, turbatis, atque impeditis empo- 
riis, cum ; neque invehi quicquam, neque exportari posset, 
attonitis mercatoribus, et oppidano vulgo, quod vere e la- 
nificio yictum quaerit, ad otium, atque inopiam redacto, 
popularis aliquis motus, et seditio domestica sequeretur. 
Ita enim sperabat Religionem una posse concuti. Sed 
Deus ista consilia convertit potius in authorem. Nostri 
enim in officio, uti par erat, remanserant. Flandxicum autem 
vulgus, digressis nostris Mercatoribus, et Emporio Embdae 
constitute earn rem indigne ferre, atque etiam tantum non 
tumultuari. Hiberni, uti te audisse scio, nobis parent, et 
nostris utuntur legibus. In illam insulam, Papa ante ali- 

auot admodum dies immisit Hominem sceleratum, et calli- 
um, cum mandatis, qui hue illuc concursaret. Erat enim 
Hibernus, qui gentem feram et silvestrem contra nos Reli- 
gionis causa commoveret. Quid quaeris 1 Nebulo statim 
primo appulsu comprehenditur, et excussus, et vinctus ad 
nos mittitur. ]ta sacerrimu Pater prorsus decrevit, cum 
flectere non possit superos, Acheronta movere. In Scotia 
ita ut volumus. Regina sola Missam illam suam 
tetinet, invitis omnibus. Parkhurstus, Hoperus, Sampson, 
Sandus, Levetus, Chamberus valent, et officium faciunt. 
Biennium jam est, quod ego illorum quenquam viderim. 
Vale, mi Pater. Dominus Jesus te quam diutissime servet 
superstitein, et incolumem. Saluta D. Gualterum, D. La- 
vaterum, D. Simlerum, D. Lupum, D. Hallerum, D.Gesne- 
rum, D. Frisium, D. Zuinglium, D. Wikium ; ad quos sin- 
gulos darem Literas si esset otium, vel potius nisi prorsus 
obruerer Negotiis. 

Sarisberiae, in Anglia, Calend. 
Martiis, 1565. 

Tui Nominis Studiosissimus, 

Tibique Deditissimus, 

Jo. Juellus, Anglus. 



A COLLECTION 



LXXXVI. 



The End of a Letter written to Zurich, setting forth the 
Temper of some Bishops in these Matters. 

(Ex MSS Tigur.) 

Nunc Patres illud petimus, et in Christo contendi- 

mus etiam atq; etiam, (quod vos ultro benignissime polli- 
citi estis) ut Londinensis, Wintoniensis ac Cantuanensis 
Episcoporum animcs exacerbatos molliatis, et si non am- 
plius aliquid potestis, saltern hoc tantum exoretis : Ut et 
in Fratres nostros in Anglia reraanentes mitiores esse ve- 
lint, et faeces ex suis Ecclesiis removentes, si non adju- 
vare, at saltern tolerare, et ipsorum factis connivere velint. 
Atq; vos Reverendis Nordovicensi, \\ igorniensi, et Dunel- 
mensi Episcopis, in vestris Epistolis, pollicitis justas suae 
pietatis laudes persolvatis : Atque illis, simul et Fratribus 
Ministris studentibus repurgationi Ecclesiarum, animosper- 
gendi in proposito addatis. Haec, si pro vestra summa 
Dignitate (ut confidimus) impetraverimus, non modo non 
fatigabimus alias Ecclesias novis precibus, sed et nos, 
omnesq; vere pii, omnia vobis ob pacem et concordiam, ves- 
tra opera, Ecclesiaa partam debebimus; et Deus optimus 
maximus vobis, per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum, 
reternam Coronem tribuet. Amen. 

Vestrae Dignitatis Studiosissimi, 

GEORGIUS WlTHERtJS, \ a i- 
JOHAN. BaTHOLOTTUS, ^ S 



LXXXVII. 



Bullinger and Gualters Letter to the Bishops of London, 
Winchester, and Norwich, interceding for Favour to those 
whose Scruples were not satisfied in those Matters. 

(Ex. MSS Tigur.) 

Intercessionales pro Tolerantia. 

Londinensi, Wintoniensi, et N<rrvicensi, Eiscopis in Anglia. 

Reverendi Viri Domini Colendissimi, et Fratres in Domino 

Charissimi. Dominus Jesus benedicat vobis et servet vos 

ab omni malo. 

Quo vehementius favemus vobis Reverendi Domini et 

Fratres Charissimi, eo dolemus gravius dessidere vos a 



OF RECORDS. 395 

Fratribus aliquot, Viris Doctis, in Anglia gradu suo de- 
jectis. Atque ideo dilectioni nostras dabitis, quod fre- 
quentius eadem de re aures vestras obstundimus. Vidimus 
et accepimus vestram in hanc causam excusationem . In- 
terim Angli exules ad nos veniunt, qui affirmant Londinen- 
sis Ecclesias Doctores, nee non aliarum in Anglia Eccle- 
siarum, in Mariana persecutione probatos Homines, quo- 
rum fide diligentia Ecclesiae Anglicanae in saevissimus is- 
tis tempestatibus conservatae sint, nunc pelli, nee pelli 
tantum, sed gravi etiam persecutione premi, adeoque et in 
tetras retrudi carceres. Addunt plures esse in Hibernia 
Ecclesiarum Ministros, qui non aliter sentiant aut faciant, 
quam illi ipsi qui in Anglia sustinent persecutionem. II- 
los autem Episcopi sui Beneficio, et apud Regiam M. in- 
terventu agere in summa tranquillitate. Unde isti colli- 
gunt, si Episcopi qui in Anglia sunt apud R. Majestatem 
intercederent, fore ut et ipsi tranquille sibi commissas pos- 
sit retinere et gubernare Ecclesias. Et quod hac in causa 
praecipuum est, Episcopos non diffiteri meliorem habere 
causam afflictos et dejectos. Nam agnoscere eos Ecclesiam 
rectius constitui et constitutam gubernari sine illis caeremo- 
niis ritubusve et institutis, quam cum illis, adeo ut ipsis- 
met afferatur optio, malint ipsi sibi Ecclesiam deligere sine 
illis, quam illis oneratam sibi dari. Id quod inde quoque 
colliquescat manifestissime, quod in Regni Comitiis, non 
semel Episcopi petierint, a R. M. ut tollantur ilia et pur- 
gatior ornatiorque aut minus saltern onerata fiat Ecclesia. 
Quae cum ita sint reverendi Domini et Fratres Charissimi, 
incitabit vos ipsos haud dubie vestra pietas ad consultan- 
<lum, quomodo fieri possit commode et mature^ ut Fratri- 
bus istis afflictis consulatur, et ne ita gravi persecutione 
premantur, quin potius R. Maj. Clementia tolerentur, do- 
naque in ipsis utilia Ecclesiae, per abdicationem non extin- 
guantur. Non est autem quod multis rationibus aut ex- 
emplis, vos alioqui peritissimos omnis pietatis et aequita- 
tis, urgeamus; tanturn hoc oramus per Dominum, ut si 
apud R. M. afflictis afflictionem vel imminuere, vel prorsus 
adimere potestis, pro Christiana Charitate, illis omnem 
vestram fidelem impendatis operam ; et nostram hanc fra- 
ternam admonitionem boni consulatis, solitoque amore nos 
vestri amantissimos prosequi pergatis. Valete, Honorandi 
Domini. 

Tigun, 26 Augusti, 

1567. BULLINGERUS, et GUALTF.RUS. 



396 A COLLECTION 



LXXXVIII. 



A Part of a Letter of Jewell's to Bullhiger, of the State of 
Affairs both in England and Scotland. 

(Ex MSS Tigur.) 

Contentio ilia de Ecclesiastica Veste linea, de qua 

vos vel ab Abele nostro, vel a D. Parkhursto audisse non 
dubito, nondum etiam conquievit. Ea res nonnihil com- 
movet infjrmos animos : Atque utinam omnia etiam tenuis- 
sima vestigia Papatus, et e templis, et multo maxime ex 
animis omnium auferri possent. feed Regina ferre muta- 
tionem in Religione, hoc tempore, nullam potest. Res 
Scotiae nondum etiam satis pacatae sunt : Nobiles aliquot 
primi nominis apud nos exulant. Alij domi remanserunt, 
et sese, si vis fiat, ad resistendum parant, et ex arcibus 
suis excursiones interdum faciunt, et ex Papistarum agris 
agunt, feruntque quantum possunt. Regina ipsa, etsi ani- 
mo sit ad Papismum obfirmato, tamen vix satis explora- 
tum habet, quo se vertat : Nam de Religione adversariam 
habet magnam partem, et Nobilitatis, et Populi : Et, quan- 
tum quidem nos possumus intelligere, numerus indies cres- 
cit. Submiserat proximis istis mensibus Philippus Rex, 
Abbatem quendam Italum cum auro Hispanico, hominem 
vafrum, et factum atque instructum ad fraudes, qui et Re- 
gem Reginamq; juvaret veteratorio Consilio, et impleret 
omnia tumultibus. Rex novus, qui semper hactenus ab- 
stinuisset a Missis, et ultro accessisset ad Conciones, ut se 
Populo daret, cum audiret navem illam appulsuram pos- 
tridie, factus repente confidentior, sumptis animis, noluit 
longius dissimulare. Accedit ad Templum ; jubet sibi de 
more diciiVJissam. Eodem ipso tempore, D. Knoxus, Con- 
cionator in eodem oppido, et in proximo templo, magna 
frequentia clamare in Idolomanias, et in universum Reg- 
num Pontificium, nunquam fortius. Interea, navis ilia 
Philippica jactata tempestatibus, et ventibus fluctibusq; 
concusia, et fracta, convulso malo, ruptis lateribus, amis- 
sis gubernatoribus, vectoribus, et rebus omnibus inanis, 
et lacera, et aquaa plena, referetur in Angliam. Haec ego 
divinitus non dubito contigisse, ut Rex fatuus intelligat, 
quixm sit auspicatum audire Missas. E Galliis multa tur- 
bulenta nunciantur. Domus ilia Guisana non potest ac- 
quiescere sine aliquo magno malo : Verum ista vobis mul- 
to propiora sunt, quam nos. Danus, et Suecus, cruentis- 
sime inter se confiixerunt, et adhuc dicuntur esse in Armis : 
Uterq; affectus est maximis incommodis ; nee adhuc uter 



OF RECORDS. 397 

sit superior, dici potest. Libri vestri (tuus, Reverende Pa- 
ter, in Danielem, et tuus, Doctissime Ludovice, in Josuam) 
incolumes ad me delati sunt : Ego et Deo Optimo Maximo 
de vobis, et vobis de istis iaboribus et studiis, deq; omni 
vestra humanitate, ago gratias. 

Misi ia hoc tempore ad Julium nostrum, in annuum Sti- 
pendium, yiginti Coronatos; et alteras totidem ad vos duos, 
ut eos vel in ccenam publicam pro more vestro, vel in quem- 
vis alium usum pro vestro arbitrio consumatis. 

Deus vos, Ecclesiam, Rempublicam, Scholamq; vest- 
ram conserve! incolumes. Salutate D. Gualterum, D. Sim- 
lerum, D. Zuinglium, D. Ghesnerum, D. Wikium, D. Hal- 
lerum, D. D. Hen. et Rod. Bullingerum meo nomine Sa- 
risberia?, 8 Februar. 1566. 

Vestri Amans, et 

Studiosus in Deo, 

Jo. Juellus 



LXXXIX. 



The Nobilitie, Gentillmene, Barons, with Superintendants, 
Ministers and others, professinge the Evangell of Jesus 
Christ, within this Realm: To the Kings and Quens Ma- 
jestie, and tlie Christian Estat of yis Reatme presentlie met 
into Parliament, wisheth the Feare of God, with the Spirit 
ofrightuous Judgment. 

(Cotton Libr.) 

Forasmuckill as in the Convention of the Kirke, halden 
at Edenburghe the 25th Day of June last past, certayn 
Gentelmen then were directed to the Queens Majestie, with 
certaine Articles concerning the Religion, desiring her Ma- 
jesties Answer therupon : To the whilks howbeit, her Ma- 
jestie than gave sum particular Answer, nocht the less her 
Majestie remitted the ferder Answer to this present Parlia- 
ment. And therfore wee, of our Dewty, can doe noe lesse 
nor crave the full Answer of the said Articles in this pre- 
sent Parliament, conforme to the Queens Grace own Ap- 
pointment. And alsua in respect that the Parliament, hal- 
den at Edinburghe the 10th of July 1560 Years, it was de- 
termined and concludid, the Masses, Papistrie, and Papis 
Jurisdiction, to be simply abolyshit and put away out of 
this Realme, and Christs Religion to be reteined univer- 
sally and approvit. And in like manor, in respect that the 
Queens Majestie, by many, divers and sundry Proclama 
Vol. Ill, Part II. 2 M 



398 A COLLECTION 

tions, hes ratefyt and approvyt Christs Religion; quhilk 
She fand publickly resaved in this Realme at her Arrivall, 
and spetially upon the fiftene Daye of September last at 
Dunde : The Kinge and Queens Majestie, with the Advyse 
of thair Secreat Counsaill, promiset as well be the Act of 
Secreat Counsaile, as by divers and sundry Proclamations 
mad therupon, publickly in the principall Burghis of this 
Realme, so establish in this present Parliament the Re- 
ligion of Christ, quhilke thei fand publicklie and univar- 
sally standing at the Arrivall in Scotland; and all Acts, 
Lawes and Constitutions, Comon, Civill, or Municipiall, 
prejudiciall to the same, to be abolished and put away, as 
the said Acts and Proclamations mair fullelye proports. 
Desiringe thairfore the Premisses to be considered, to- 
gether with the said Articles, and the Queens Majesties 
Answers to lhe same, with the Kirks Replie thareupon as 
followis. 

THE ARTICLES. 

Theis are the Articles, which the Nobilitie, Barons, Gen- 
tlemen, Burgee-sis, and other Professors of Christs 
Evangell, crave with all Humilitie at the Queens Ma- 
jestie, and her Honorable Consaile, within this Realme 
of Scotlande. 

Imprimis, That the Papistical and Blasphemos Mas, 
with all Papistree, Idolatry, and Pope's Jurisdiction, be 
universallie suppressed and abolished thorowgout this 
whole Realme, not only in the Subjects, but also in the 
Queenes Majestie own Person, with Punishment against 
all Persons, that shall be deprehendet to transgresse and 
offend in the same : And that the sincere Word off God, 
and Christs true Religion, nowe presently received, might 
be established, approved, and ratified throughout thole 
Realme, aswel in the Queenes Majestie owne Person, as 
in the Subjects, without any Impedyment : And that the 
People be astricted to resort^ upon the Sondaies at least, 
to the Praiers and Preaching of Godes Worde, like as they 
were astricted before to resort to the Idolaters Masse : 
And theis Heads to be provided by Act off Parliament, 
witb the Consent of the Estates, and Ratifycacion of the 
Queenes Majestie. 

Secondlie, That seur Provision be appoincted for Sus- 
tentation of the Mynistrye, aswel for the Tyme present, as 
for the Tyme to come ; and that suche Persons as are pub- 
lickelie admytted in the Mynistrye, may have there Livings 
assigned unto them, in the Townes where they travell, or 

\ 



OF RECORDS. 399 

at the least next adjacent thereto : Aud that they have not 
occasion to crave the same at the Hands of any others. 
And that the Benyfices nowe vacant, or that have vaked 
sithence the Monethe of Marche, Anno 1558, or that here- 
after shall happen to vake, be disponed to qualified 
and learned Persons, able to preche Goddes Worde, and 
to discharge the Vocation concernynge the Mynysterye, 
by Tryall, and Admission of the Superintendents : And that 
no Bishopricke, Abbaty, Priorye, Deaconrye, Provostrye, 
or enye other Benyfyce having many Churches annexed 
thereto, be disponed altogether at eny time to come, to eny 
one Man: But at the least, the Churches thereof be sever- 
allye disponed, and to several Persons, so that every Man 
having Charge may serve at his owne Church, according 
to his Vocation. And to this Effect, that the Glebbis and 
Manses be given to the Mynistrye, that they may make 
Residence at there Churches, wherethrough they may dis- 
charge there Conscyences, conform to there Vocation, and 
also that the Churches may be repaired accordinglie ; and 
that a Lawe be made and established hereupon by Act of 
Parliament, as said is. 

Thirdlie, That none be permytted to have Charge of 
Scoules, Colledges, or Universities, or yet privatly or 
publickly instruct the Youth, but such as shall be tryed 
by the Superintendents, or the Visitors of the Churche, 
found sound and able in Doctrine, and admitted by them 
to there Charges. 

Fourthlie, For Sustentacion of the Poore, that all Lands 
founded to Hospitalitie of Old, be restored again to the 
same Use : And that all Lands, Anuell Rents, or any other 
Emoluments pertayninge any wayes somtyme to the Friers 
of whatsoever Ordre they had been of, or Anuall Rents, 
Altarage, Obits perteoninge to the Priests, be applyit to 
the Sustentacion of the Poor, and Uphold of Scoles in the 
Townes, and other Places whear theye lie. 

Fifthlie, That all sic horrible Crynies, as now abounds 
in this Realme, without any Correction, to the great Con- 
tempt of God and his Holye Worde, sic as Ydolatry, Blas- 
phemy of Godes Name, manifest brekinge of the Sabath 
Day, with Wichcraft, Sorcery and Inchantment, Adultery, 
Incest, manifest Whordome, Mentenance of Bordells, Mur- 
ther, Slaughter, Reyfe and Spulze, with many other de- 
testable Crymes, may be severely punished ; and Judges 
appointed in every Province or Dioces, for Execution 
therof, with Power to doe the same, and that by Act of 
Parliament. 

Last, That som Order be devysit and establishit, for the 



400 A COLLECTION 

Ease of the poore Laborers of the Ground, concerning^ 
the reasonable Payment of thair Teynds, and settinge of 
thair Teyndis to an over yair Heads, without yaire own 
Advyse and Consent. 

The Queen's Majesties Answer to the Articles, presentit ti> 
her Highnes by certaine Gentlemen, in the Name of the 
hall last Assembtie of the Kirke. 

To the First, Desiringe the Mass to be suppressed and 
abolyscht, as well in the Head as Members, with Punysh- 
ment against the Contradoenars ; as also that Religion now 
professed to be establisht be Acte of Parliament. It is 
Answerit, First, for the Part of her Majestie selfe, that hir 
Highnes is yet na wyse perswadit in the said Religion, not 
yett that any Impyetie is in the Masse ; and therefore be- 
leves that her Lovinge Subjects will noe wayes presse her 
to receive any Religion agaynst her Conscience : Quilke 
suld be to her continuall Troble, be remorse of Conscience, 
and ther through an parpetuall Inquietnes. And to deal 
plainly with her Subjects, her Majestie neather will, nor 
may leave the Religion, qucharin she hes ben noryscht, 
and upbrought, and believes the same to be well grounded ; 
knowinge besides the Grudge of Conscience, gyf she shold 
receve any change in her owne Religion, that she shold 
leave the Friendship of the King of France, the Auncient 
Allia of yis Real me, and of other great Princes hir Frinds- 
and Confederats : Quha wold take the same in Evil Part. 
And of quhom she may luke lor thare great Support in har 
Necessities ; and havefand no other Consederation that may 
contraven the same, she will be lothto put in hasard the 
losse of all her Frinds in an instant; praying all her lov- 
ynge Subjects, seing they had Experience of hir Goodnes, 
that she has neither in Tymes by past, nor yet means hear- 
after to prease the Conscience of any Man, but that they 
may Worshippe God in sick sort as they ar perswadit to be 
the best, that they will allwayes notht presse hir toffend hir 
awne Conscience. As to the Establishment in the Body 
of the Realme ; these your selfis knawis as appears well by 
your Articles, that the sam can nocht be done, be thonly 
Consent of hir Majestie, but requires necessarily the Con- 
sent of Thre Estates in Parliament. And therefore soe 
sone as the Parliament halds, that Thing quhilke the Thre 
Estates agree upon amangst your selfes, hir Majestie shall 
grant the same unto you. And alwais sail make you suer 
yat na Man shall be troblit for using your selves in Reli- 
gion accordinge to your Consciences : So that no Man shall 



OF RECORDS. 401 

have Cause to doubt that for Religious Causes Mens Ly ves, 
or Heritags, shall be in haserid. 

To the Second Article, That her Majestie thinks it no 
wayes resonable that she shuld defraud her selfe of sa 
greate a Parte of the Patrimony of the Crowne, as to put 
the Patronages of the Benifices, furth of her owne Hands. 
For her own Necessity, in beringe of her, and Comon 
Charges, will requyre the Retention of ane Guide Part in 
her own Hands : Nochtyelles her Majestie is well pleasit 
that Consideracion being had of hir owne Necessity, and 
quhat may be sufficient, for the resonable Sustentation of 
the Ministers, and speciall Assignation be made to you, 
in Places maist commodius and with the quhilk 

her Majestie shall not intromitt, but soffer the same to run 
to tham. 

The Answer of the rest of the Articles is referred to the 
Parliament. 

The Kirk's Reply to the Queen's Majesties Answers aforesayd. 

First, whar her Majestie Answers that she is not per- 
swadit in the Religion ; neather that she understands any 
Impietie in the Masse, bot that the same is well grounded, 
&c. This is no smale greafe to the Christian Harts of her 
Godlie Subjects ; consideringe that the Trompet of Christ's 
Evangell hes ben sa lange blawin in this Countrie ; and his 
Mercy as plainly offerit in the same : That her Majestie 
yet remaynes unperswadit of the Trewth of this our Reli- 
gion ; for our Religioij is not ells, but the same Religion 
quhilke Christ in the last Days revelit, fra the Bossome of 
his Father : Quharof he mad his Apostells Messengers, 
and quhilke they preachit and establysht amoungst his 
Faithfull to continu till gaine coming of the Lord Jesus : 
Quhilk differs from the Impietie of the Turks, the Blas- 
phemy of the Jewes, and Vaine Superstition of the Pa- 
pists, in this, that onlie our Religion hes God the Father, 
his only Sonne our Lord Jesus, his Holy Spirit speakinge 
in his Prophets and Apostles, for Authors therof: And 
the Doctrine and Practice for Ground of the same. The 
quhilk Assurance no other Religion upon the Face of the 
Yearth can justly alleage, or plainly prove ; yea, quatso- 
ever Assurance the Papists hes for their Religion, the same 
hes the Turk for mayntenance of the Alcarone ; and the 
Jewys far greter for the Defence of their Cerimonies ; 
quihidder it be Antiquity of Tyme, Consent of People, 
Authority of Princes, grsat number or multitud consent- 

2 M 3 



402 A COLLECTION 

inge together, or any other sike like Cloks, that they can 
pretent. And therefore as we are dolorous that her Ma- 
jestie in this our Religion is not perswadit, so maist reve- 
rently wee require in the Name of the Eternal God, that 
her Highnes wald embrace the JMeanes quharby she may 
be perswadit in the Trewth. Quhilke presently we offer 
unto her Grace, aswell by Preachinge of his Worde, 
quhilk is the chiefe Means apointed be God to perswade 
all the Chosen Children of his infailable Veritie, as be 

?ublick Disputacion against the Adversaries of this our 
leligion descivers of her Majestie whensoever it shall be 
thought expedient to hir Grace. And as to the lmpietie of 
the Masse, we dare be bauld to affirme, that in that Idoll 
thare is great lmpietie, ye it is na thinge ells but a Messe 
of lmpietie, fia the Beginninge to the Endinge, The Au- 
thor, or Sayer, the Action it selfe, the Opinion therof con- 
teanit, the Hearers of it, Gasars upon it, avoure it pro- 
nouncis Blasphemy, and comytts maist abhomynable Ydo- 
latry, as we have ever offerit, and yet offer our selves maist 
manifestly to prove. And quhar hir Majestie estemes that 
the Change of hir Religion should dissolve the Confederacy 
and Allyance, that she hes with the Kinge of France, and 
other Princes, &c. 

Assuredly Christ's true Religion is the undowtid Means 
to knit up surly perfect Confederacy and Friendship, with 
him that is King of all Kings ; and quha hes the Harts of 
all Princes in his Hands. Quhilk aucht to be more pre- 
cious unto her Majestie, nor the Confederacy of all the 
Princes of the Yearth ; and without the quhilke, neather 
Confederacy, Love, or Kindness, can long endure. 

Concerning her Majesties Answer to the Second Article, 
quhar as she thinks yt no ways reasonable to defraud hir 
seli'e of hir Patronage of the Benefices, quhilk her Majestie 
estemes to be a Portion of hir Patrimony. And that hir 
Majesty is mindit to retaine an gud Parte of the Benefices 
in her own Hands to support her Comon Charges : As to 
the First Point, our Mind is not that hir Majestie, or any 
other Patrone of this Realme, shuld be defraud it of their 
just Patronages, but we mean that quhen soever hir Ma- 
jestie, or any other Patrone dois present any Personage to 
any Benefice, that the Parson presently shuld be tryed and 
examined by the Learned Men of the Kirke, feic apper- 
tained, as the Superintendaunts appointit there to. And 
as the Presentation of the Benefices appertayne to the Pa- 
tions, so ought the Collation therof by Lawe and Reason 
appertayne to the Church ; of the quhilke Collation, the 
Kirk shuld not be defrauded, maire nore the Patrons of 



OF RECORDS. 403 

their Presentation ; for otherwise, if it shall be Lawfull to 
the Patrons absolutely to present, quhom thai please, with- 
out Triall or Examination, quhat than can abyde in the 
Kirke of God, but mere ignorance without all Ordre. 
As to the Second Parte concerninge the Retention of a 
gude Parte of the Benefices in her Majesties owne Hands, 
this Point abhorris sa far fra gud Conscience, as well 
of God's Law, as fra the Publicke Ordre of all Comon 
Laws ; That we ar loth to open up the Ground of the Mat- 
ter, be any long Circumstances. And therefore maist re- 
verently we wish that hir Majestie wold consider the Mat- 
ter with her selfe, and with her wise Councell, that how- 
soever the Patronages of the Benefice may appertayne to 
her selfe, yet the Retention therof in hir own Hands undis- 
poning them to qualyfyt Persones, is both Ungodly, and 
also contrary to all Polyticke Order, and Finall Confusion 
to the Pure Saules of the Common People : Quha be this 
Means shuld be instructit of their Salvation. And quhar 
hir Majestie concludis in her Second Answer, that she is* 
content that an sufficient and resonable Sustentacion of 
the Ministers be provydat to tham, by assignation in Placis 
most commodious and easiest to tham ; consideracion 
beinge had of hir owne Necessitie. As we are altogether 
desirous that hir Gracis Necessitie be relevit, so our Duty 
craves that we should notefie to your Grace the true Order 
that shuld be observed in this Behalfe, quhilk is this, The 
Teynds are properly to be reputed to be the Patrimony of 
the Kirke, upon the quhilks befor all Things they that tra- 
vells in the Ministery thairof, and the pore indigent Mem- 
bers of Christ Body are to be sustenit. The Kirks also 
repaired, and the Youthead brought up in gud Letters : 
Quhilks Things be and done, than other Necessitie reson- 
able might be supportede accordinge as her Majestie, and 
hir Godfie Counsaile could think expedient. Allways we 
cannot but thank her Majestie most reverently, of her libe- 
rall Offer, of Assignations to be made to the Ministers for 
their Sustentation. Quhilk not the lesse is so generally 
conceived that without mare speciall condiscendinge upon 
the particularity therof, no Expectacion is able to follow 
therupon. And so to conclud with her Majestie at this 
Parliament, we desire most earnestly the Performance of 
the said Articles, beseching God that as they are Resona- 
ble and Godly in thamselvis ; so your Majesties Hart, and 
the Estates jointly convenit, may be inclynit and perswadit 
to the Performance therof. 



404 A COLLECTION 

f 

xc. 

Tlie Supplication to the Queen's Majestie of Scotland. 

(Cotton Libr. Calig. B. 10.) 

To the Queen's most Excellent Majesty, her Grace's 
Humble Subjects, professing the Evangell of Christe 
Jesus within this Realme, wisheth long Prosperitte, 
with the Spirit of Righteous Judgment. 

It is not unknown unto your Majestie, that within this 
Realme the Evangell of Jesus Christ was lately so planted, 
the Trewe Religion so established ; Idolatry, to wit, the 
Masses, and all that therto appertenyth, together with the 
Usurped and Tyrannicall Power of that Romaine Ante- 
Christ, called the Pope, so suppressed, aswel by the 
Mighty Power and Hand of God, as by just Lawes and 
Decres of Parliament, that none within this Realme durst 
in Publick have gainsaid the one, nor mayntenet the other. 
It is further known, that such as in whose Hands, God of 
his Mercy e had prospered the Begynninge of this his Worke, 
were going forwarde to an exact aud parfect Reformation, 
concerninge the Policy of the Churche, accordinge to the 
Word of God, and Sustentation of them that Travell in the 
same. But theis nowe our most Just and Godlie Begyn- 
nings have nowe bene staied and trobled nere the Space 
of 4 Yeres, to the great Grief of all Godlie Hartes within 
this Realme. Shortlie after your Grace's Arrival, was that 
Idol the Masse erected up againe : And there after were 
wicked Men Enemy es to Christ Jesus, and his Holy Evan- 
gell reposed in the Places wich they never possessed, and 
were admitted to receive the Fruts, that by no just Lawe 
can apperteane to them : And that under color they shold 
pay ther Thirds to your Majesties Comptroller, and suche 
as he shold depute for the receiving of the same ; to thend, 
as we understond, that our Mynysters and Mynisterye 
might have bene planted and sustanid according to Gods 
Comaundement. And albeyt we were plainly forwarned, 
that suche Begynnynge wold not have eny happy Ende ; 
yet the Love that we bare to the Tranquyllitie of your 
Realme, and Esperance and Hope that we had, that God 
ofhisMercye wold molyfye your Highnes Hart, to heare 
his Blessed Evangell publickly preched, we quyetly past 
over many Things that were in our Harts, as also many 
tymes by your Supplicacions unto your Majestie, we de- 
siered to have bene redressed : But howe litle we have 



OF RECORDS. 405 

proffyted tortus Daie, bothe great and small amongest us 
begynne now to consider. For Laws we see violated, Ido- 
latrye encreased, your Highnes owne Gates (against Pro- 
clamations) made patent to the foolishe People, to com- 
mytt Idolatrye ; The Patrymony of the Churche, we see 
bestowed upon Persons most unworthie, and to other Uses 
then was at first intended : And thereby, the Tyrannye of 
that Romaine Antichrist to be intruded upon us againe ; 
our Mynisters brought to extreme Povertie ; some of them 
trobled in ther Function, some Prechers hurt, and no Re- 
dresse maide. Fornicacion, Adulterye, Incest, Murther, 
Sorcerers, Bewytchers, and al Impietie, so to abounde uni- 
versallie within this your Highnes Realme, that God can- 
not lange spaire to stricke the Heade and the Members, 
onless speedye Repentance followe. We therfore, nowe 
contynuinge in our former humble Sewte, most humbly re- 
quere of your Majestie a speadye Reformation of the In- 
normyties aforesaid, and favorable Answere of our just 
Petycions ; as more fullye your Majestie please receive in 
Articles ; most humbley beseaching your Highnes to have 
this Opynon of us, that as to this daie your Grace have 
founde nothinge in us, but dewe Obbedyence to your Ma- 
jesties Lawes and Auctoritie, which we have given, be- 
cause we are thonly Part of your People that treuly fear 
God, so to esteame of us, that God, his Christ Jesus, and 
his trewe Religion which we professe, (and by his Grace 
shal be) to us more dear then Lives, Possessions, or re- 
spect of Prosperitie. And therefore yet againe we the 
hole Bodye, professing Christ Jesus within this Realme, 
humbly crave of your Majestie, that ye give us not occa- 
sion to thinke, that ye entende nothing but the Subversion 
of Christ Jesus his true Religion, and in the Overthrowe of 
it, the Distruction of us the best part of the Subjects of this 
your Graces Realme : For this before the World we plainly 
professe, that to that Romaine Antichrist we will never be 
subyect, nor yet suffer (so far as our Power may suppresse 
it) any of his usurped Auctoritie to have Place within this. 
Realme. And thus with ail humble and dewtifull Obbe- 
dyence, we humbly crave your Graces favourable Answer* 
with these our appointed Commissioners. 



406 A COLLECTION 

XCI. 

A Letter of Parkhurst Bishop of Norwich, to Bullinger, con- 
cerning the State of Affairs in Scotland, and the Kilting of 
Signior David. 

(Ex MSS Tigur.) 

Salvus sis in Christo, optime Bullingere. Secundo Fe- 
bruary scripsi ad te, et una cum Literis misi viginti Corona- 
tos, vel decern Coronatos et Pannum pro toga : Nam hoc 
Abeli arbitrio permisi. Tuas accepi 23 Maij. Paulo post 
Londinensis Episcopus, exemplar Responsionis tuae ad 
Literas Laurentij Humphredi, et ThomaB Sarapsonis, ad me 
misit. Quae scripsisti, typis apud nos excuduntur, et Latine, 
et Anglice. Accepi praeterea, 12 Julij, Confessionem Fidei 
orthodox^, c. pulcherrimum libellum. Mense Martio, 
Italus quidam, vocatus Senior David, Necoromanticas artis 
peritus, in magnam gratiam apud Reginam Scotiae, e Re- 
ginae cubiculo (ilia praesente) vi extractus, et aliquot pugi- 
onibus confossus, misere periit. Abbas quidam ibidem vul- 
neratus, evasit aegre, sed pauld post ex vulnere est mortuus, 
Fraterculus quidam, nomine Black, (niger Visularius) Pa- 
pistarum antesignanus, eodem tempore in Aula occiditur : 
Sic niger hie Nebulo, nigra quoq; morte peremptus, invi- 
tus nigrum subito decendit in orcum. Consiliarij, qui turn 
simul in unum cubiculum erant congregati, ut de rebus 
quibusdam arduis consultarent, audientes has caedes, (nam 
prius nihil tale sunt suspicati) alij hac, alij iliac, alij e fe- 
nestris sese proturbantes certatim aufugerunt, atque ita 
cum vitae periculo, vitae consylebant suss. Regina Scotia? 
Principem peperit: Et cum antea Maritum (nescio quas 
ob causas) non tanti faceret, jam plurimi facit. D. Ja- 
cobutn, suum ex patre fratrem, quem antea exosum habuit, 
nunc in gratiam recepit, nee solum ilium, sed omnes (uti- 
nam verum esset) proceres evangelicos, ut audio. Evan- 
gelium quod ad tempus sopiebatur, denuo caput exerit. 
Cum haec scriberem, ecce Scotus quidam e Patria profu- 
giens, Vir bonus et doctus, narravit mihi, Reginam ante 
decern hebdomadas Puerum peperisse ; nee dum esse bap- 
tizatum. Rogo causam. Respondet, Reginam velle Fi- 
lium in summo Templo, cum multarum Missarum Celebra- 
tione tingi. At Edinburgenses id omnino non permittunt : 
Nam mori potius malunt, quam pati, ut abdominandae Mis- 
sae in suas Ecclesias iterum irrepant. Metuunt Edinbur- 
genses, ne ilia e Gallia auxiliares vocet Copias, ut facilius 
Evangelicos opprimat. Oremus Dominum pro piis Fra- 



OF RECORDS. 407 

tribus. Mandatis dedit cuidam pio Comiti, ut Knoxum 
apud se manentem, ex aedibus ejiciat. Dominus illara 
convertat, vel confundat. Plura sciibere non possum ; 
diu aegrotavi, nee dum plene convalui. Est hasc scribendo 
debilitata manus. 

Vale, Charissime mi Bullingere, Salutem quaeso ad- 
scribas omnibus, atque adeo omnibus Piis, meo nomine. 
Dominus sua dextra protegat DitionemTigurinorum. Rap- 
tim Ludhamiae, 21 Augusti 1566. 

Tuus, 
Joh. Parkhurstus, N. 

INSCRIPTIO. 

D. Henricho Bullingero. 



XCII. 

A Letter of GrindaWs to Bullinger, giving an Account of 
the State of Affairs both in England and Scotland; and of 
the Killing of Signior David. 

(Ex MSS. Tigur.) 

Salutem in Christo. 

Clarissime D. Bullingere, ac Frater in Christo Charissime.' 

D. Johannes Abelus tradidit mihi Literas tuas D. Win- 
toniensi, Norvicensi, et mihi communiter inscriptas, una 
cum scripto vestro de re vestiaria : Quorum ego exemplaria 
ad D. Wintoniensem et Norvicensem statim transmisi. 
Quod ad me attinet, ago tibi maximas gratias, turn quod 
nostrarum Ecclesiarum tantam curam geris, turn quod me, 
hominem tibi ignotum, participem facis eorum, quae ad 
nostros de rebus controversis scribuntur. Vix credibile 
est, quantum haec Controversia de rebus nihili, Ecclesias 
nostras perturbarit, et adhuc aliqua ex parte perturbat. 
Multi ex Ministris doctioribus, videbantur Ministerium 
deserturi. Multi etiam ex Plebe, contulerunt Consilia de 
Secessione a nobis facienda, et occultis ccetibus cogendis ; 
sed tamen, Domini benignitate, maxima pars ad saniorem 
mentem rediit. Ad earn rem Literae vestrae, plenae Pietatis 
ac Prudentiae, plurimum momenti attulerunt : Nam eas la- 
tine, atque anglice, Typis evulgandas curavi. Nonnulli 
ex Ministris, vestro judicio atque authoritate permoti, ab- 
jecerunt priora Consilia de deserendo Ministerio. Sed et 
ex Plebe quamplurimi mitius sentire coeperunt, postquam 



408 A COLLECTION 

intellexerunt nostros Ritus, a vobis (qui iisdem non uti- 
mini) nequaquam damnari Impietatis, quod ante publicatas 
vestras Literas, nemo illis persuasisset. Sunt tamen, qui ad- 
huc raanent in priore Sententia ; et in his, D. Humfredus et 
Sarripsonus : Nihil vero esset facilius, quam Regiae Majes- 
tati eos reconciliare, si ipsi ab instituto discedere vellent. 
Sed quum hoc non faciunt nos apud Serenissimam Regi- 
nam ista contentione irritatam, nihil pcssumus. Nos, qui 
nunc Episcopi sumus, in primo nostro reditu, priusquam 
ad Ministerium accessimus, diu multumque contendeba- 
mus, ut ista de quibus nunc controvertitur, prorsus amove- 
rentur. Sed cum ilia de Regina et Statibus in Comitiis 
Regni impetrare non potuimus, comraunicatis Consiliis, 
optimum judicavimus, non deserere Ecclesias propter Ri- 
tus non adeo multos, eosque per se non impios ; praeser- 
tim quum pura Evangelij Doctrina nobis integra ac libera 
maneret, in qua ad nunc usque diem, (utcunque multi 
multa in contraria moliti sunt) cum vestris Ecclesiis, ves- 
traque Confessione nuper dedita, plenissime consentimus. 
Sed neque adhuc pcenitet nos nostri Consilij : Nam inte- 
rea, Domino dante incrementum, auctas et confirraatae sunt 
Ecclesias, quod alioqui Eceboliis, Lutheranis, et Semi- 
papistis, praedae fuissent expositae. Istae vero istorum in- 
tempestivae Contentiones de Adiaphoris, (si quid ego ju- 
dicare possum) non aedificant, sed scindunt Ecclesias, et 
discordias seminant inter Fratres. Sed de nostris Rebus 
hactenus. In Scotia non sunt res tarn bene constitutes, 
quam esset optandum. Retinent quidem Ecclesias adhuc 
puram Evangelij Confessionem ; sed tamen videtur Scotias 
Regina omnibus modis laborare, ut earn tandem extirpet. 
Nuper enim effecit, ut sex aut septem Misses Papistical, 
singulis diebus in Aula sua publice fierent, omnibus qui 
accedere volunt admissis, quum antea unica, eaque priva- 
tim habita, nullo Scoto ad earn admisso, esset contenta. 
Prasterea, quum primum inita est Reformatio, caututn fuit, 
ut ex bonis Monasteriorum, quae fisco adjudicata sunt, sti- 
pendia Evangelij Ministris persolverentur : At ipsa jam 
mtegro triennio nihil solvit. Joannem Knoxum, regia 
urbe Edinburgo, ubi hactenus primarius fuit Minister, non 
ita pridem ejecerit, neque exorari potest ut redeundi facul- 
tatem concedat. Publice tamen, extra Aulam, nihil hacte- 
nus est innovatum ; et Proceres Regni, Nobiles item, ac 
Cives, multo maxima ex parte Evangelio nomen dederunt, 
multa, magnaque Constantias indicia ostendunt. In his, 
prascipuus unus est, D. Jacobus Stuardus, Murraciae 
Comes, Reginae Frater, Nothus, Vir pius, ac magnas apud 
suos Authoritatis. Prescribitur ad me ex Scotia, Reginae 



OF RECORDS. 409 

cum Rege pessime* convenire. Causa haecest: Fuit I ta- 
lus quidam, nomine David, a Cardinale Lotharingo Regi- 
nae Scotiae commendatus. Is quum Reginae a secretis at- 
que intimis esset Consihis, fere solus omnia administrabat, 
non consulto Rege, qui admodum juvenis et levis est. Hoc 
male habebat Regem. Itaque facta Conspiratione cum 
Nobilibus quibusdam, et Aulicis suis, Italum ilium Regi- 
nae opem frustra implorantem ex ipsius conspectu arripi, 
et statim indicta causa multis pugionibus perfodi, atque 
interfici curavit. Hujus facti immanis memoriam Regina, 
tametsi nuper Filium Regi pepent, ex animo deponere non 
potest. Haec paulo verbosius de Scotia, ex qua fortassis 
raro ad vos scribitur. 

Oro ut D. Gualterum, ac reliquos Collegas tuos, meo 
nomine salutes. Dominus te, nobis Ecclesiae suae, quam 
diutissime conservet. 

Londini 27 Aug. 1566. 

Deditissimus tibi in Domino, 

Edm. Grindallus, 
Episcopus Londinensis, 

INSCRIPTIO. 

Reverendo in Christo, D. Henricho 
Bullingero, Tigurinae Ecclesiae Mi- 
nistro Fidelissimo, ac Fratri in Do- 
mino Charissimo. 



XCIII. 

A Part of Grindal's Letter to Bullinger, of the Affairs of 
Scotland. 

(Ex MSS Tigur.) 

Scotia jam in novos motus incidit. Henricus 



nuper Scotiae Rex (uti te audivisse existimo) Decimo Fe- 
bruarii elapsi, in horto quodam, hospitio suo adjacente, in- 
ventus est mortuus : De genere mortis nondum convenit 
apud omnes. Alii dicunt incensis vasis aliquot pulveris 
tormentarii, quae sub cubiculo in quo dormiebat ex indus- 
tria reposita fuerant, aedes eversas atq; ipsum in hortum 
proximum projectum fuisse. Alii vero intempesta nocte 
vi extractum e cubiculo, et postea strangulatum, ac turn 
demum incenso pulvere aedes dijectas fuisse affirmant. 
Hujus caedis apud omnes suspectus erat Comes quidam 
nomine Bothwellius. Huic Comiti, postquam Uxorem 
Vol. Ill, Part II. 2 N 



410 A COLLECTION 

Legitimam interveniente authoritate Archiepiscopi S. An- 
drea repudiasset : Decimo Quinto Maii nupsit Scotiae Re- 
gina, atq; eandem ex Coraite, Orchadum Ducem creavit. 
Paulo ante hoc Matrimonium omnes fere Regni proceres, 
quum nullam in casdem Regis inquisitionem institui vide- 
rent, discesserunt ex Aula, et seorsum apud Sterlynurn op- 
pidum conventum habuerunt. In hoc conventu, certis in- 
ditiis nefandam hanc caedum a Bothwellio perpetratam 
fuisse, cornpertum est. Itaq; collecto exercitu ipsum com- 
prehendere statagunt, Bothwellius vero dat se in fugam : 
Sed quo profugerit, adhuc nescitur. Reginam alii aiunt 
obsideri in Arce quadam, alii vero in Arce Edinburgensi, 
tanquam necis mariti consciam, captivam detineri asserunt. 
Quomodocunque sit, infames illae Nuptiae, non possunt, 
non in aliquam diram Tragcediam desinere. Sed de his 
omnibus expectamus indies certiora, de quibus, efficiam 
brevi ut cognoscas. De persequutionibus, Flandriae nihil 
scribo, quod eas vos non latere existimem: Multa apud 
nos j aetata sunt de obsessa Geneva, sed spero yana esse. 
Dominus Jesus pietatem tuam, nobis et Ecclesiae incolumen 
conservet. 

Londini, 21 Junii, 

1567. Deditissimo tibi in Domino 

Edmundus Grindallus, 
Episcopus Londiniensis. 

INSCRIPTTO. 

Reverendo in Christo, D. Henricho 
Bullingero, Tigurinae Ecclesiae Mi- 
nistro Fidelissimo, et Fratri in 
Christo Charissimo. Tiguri. 

This being the last of the Letters sent me from Zurich, which 
I have put in this Collection ; I add to it the Attestation 
sent me from thence, that the Copies were faithfully taken 
from the Originals, and that they were carefully Collated 
with them. 



The Attestation of the Burgomasters and Council of Zurich, 
of the Faithfulness of the Copies of the Letters sent me from 
the MSS. that lie there. 

Consul et Senatus Civitatis Thuricensis Helvetiorum 
vulgo Zurich lictae, praesentibus hisce confitemur ac no- 



OF RECORDS. 411 

turn facimus. Apographa ilia ex Originalibus in Archivis 
Civitatis nostrae asservatis Literis, quae tempore Reforma- 
tionis ab Ecclesia Anglicana ad nostras Ecclesiae tunc tem- 
poris Ministros et vice versa emanavere, ducta et tran- 
sumpta, omni diligentia et fidelitate descripta esse, ut facta 
in Cancellaria nostra accurata collatione, Copias Origina- 
libus de Verbo ad Verbum ubiq; concordare repertum fue- 
rit, quibus Apographis proinde plenaria fides tuto adhi- 
beri possit. In cujus res Testimonium praesentes hasce 
exhiberi, Civitatis nostras Sigillo muniri, et a Jurato Secre- 
tario nostro subscribi mandavimus, Die Decimo Julii, 
Anno a Nata Salute Millesimo, Septingentesimo, Decimo 
Tertio. 

Locus Sigilli. 
Beatus Hovrhalbius, 
Republican Thuricensis, Archigrammaticus. 
Manu propria subscripsi. 



XCIV. 

A Relation of Mary Queen of Scotland's Misfortunes, and of 
her last Will, in the Life of Cardinal Laurea, written by 
the Abbot of Pignerol his Secretary. Printed at Bologna, 
Anno 1599. 

Atqui tunc in Scotia tam scelestum, tamque nefarium 
facinus commissum est, ut illud reminisci, nedum enarrare 
animus quodammodo exhorreat. Rex, variolarum (ut 
vulgo aiunt) morbo correptus, ne fortassis Uxorem conta- 
gione contaminaret, se in aedes a regiis aedibus Edimburgi 
sejunctas receperat ; ubi, simul ac convalescere caepit, ab 
Uxore saepius invisitur, quodam autem die cum simnl cae- 
nassent, atq; in multam noctem sermonem, lusumq; pro- 
traxissent, quo minus itidem simul cubarent, excusationem 
affert Regina, quod sponsam quandam e nobilibus suis mu- 
lieribus ea primam nuptiarum nocte usque ad cubile hono- 
ris gratia esse commitatura : Quern morem superiores Re- 
ginae observare semper consueverant. Vix Regina disces- 
serat, cum ecce pulvis tormentarius, per cuniculos subter 
fundamentum domus conjectus, totum edificium continuo 
dejicit, ipsumque Regem opprimit : Quamvis nonnulli non 
ruina interemptum, sed, dum per posticum primo circa aedes 
audito armorum strepitu in hortum proximum confugeret, 
una cum familiari quodam strangulatum, moxque aedes 
tormentario pulvere dejectas fuisse malint. Plane constat, 



412 A COLLECTION 

exangue Regis Corpus in horto repertum nullo affectum 
yulnere, nigram tantum modo circa collum maculam habu- 
isse. Indignissima hac Regis divulgata caede, ingens 
omnes horror corripuit ; quidem iniquos in Reginam ser- 
mones jacere ; alij per injuriam libellos edere : Nonnulli 
Comitem Bodvellium, quern caedis nefariae auctorem fuisse 
compererant, non sicarium, sed crudelissimum carnificem 
accusare, adeo interdum vulgus acutissim indagare, atque 
odorari omnia solet. Bodyellius, licet Haereticus, Reginae 
tamen studiosissimus, fidelissirausque semper exiterat : 
Nuper earn gravissimo illo seditionis periculo fortiter libe- 
raverat, ab ipsa deniq; perdite amabatur. Quamobrem in 
spem adductus fore, ut Reginam ipsam in Matrimonio ha- 
beret, primo Uxori propria?, (quasi propter adulterium fieri 
divortium, aliamque ducere liceret) repudium misit, de- 
inde Regi necem crudeliter maelnnatus est. Regina post, 
improbissimos de ea, Boduellioque rumores dissipatos, ye- 
rita ne quis populi motus in eorum perniciem fieret, Edim- 
burgo statuit recedendum, ac se una cum parvulo filio ad 
munitam Strivelini arcem recepit ; statuto prius (ut simile 
vero videtur) quid inter ipsam, et Boduellium foret postea 
Transigendum. Nam paucis inde diebus egressa Regina, 
venatum prodire simulat ; turn Bodvellius, veluti ex insi- 
diis, ducentis stipatus equitibus, illam circumvenire, vim- 
que ei intendere visus est. Ergo Regina, una cum Bod- 
vellio in arcem regressa, confestim eum Orcadum Ducem, 
moxque Maritum suum esse declarat, verum ISuptiae illae 
neutiquam faustae, ac diuturnae fuerunt: Quippe quae non 
Matrimonij dignitate, sed indigni facinoris societate con- 
junctae viderentur. Eo tempore, Moraviensis e Scotia abe- 
rat, prae caeteris tamen relicto Ledingtonio, qui novas, ut 
occasio daretur, turbas, novasq; rixas faceret. Huic quam 
facillimura fuit sponte omnium in Reginam Bodvelliumque 
ira, accensos animos acrius inflammare. Raptim igitur, 
turbulenteque, Exercitu Edenburgi comparato, subito Stri- 
velinam versus Castra moventur. Id ubi Regina intellexit, 
secum Mulieres tantum, paucosq; aulicos Homines, adducens 
obviam prodeundum duxit, venienti debita cum reverentia 
assurrexerunt. Interrogati, quanam de causa armati illuc 
accessissent, non alia respondisse ieruntur, nisi ut atrocem 
injuriam a Bodvellio factam ac crudelem, et indignam Re- 
gis necem, vimq; ipsimet Reginae illatam vendicarent. At 
Regina noxam Bodvellij purgare ; nihil non ipsa assen- 
tiente commissum. Quo sermone adeo sunt commoti, et 
exarserunt, ut omnes illico uno ore acclamaverint. Et tu 
igitur, Domina, apud nos Captiva erit. Nee mora, ad Ar- 
cem insulae intra Lacum Levinum in custodiam mittunt; 



OF RECORDS. 413 

uno ei tantum Lixa, duabusq; infimae conditionis Mulier- 
culis, ad ei ministrandum concessis. 

Towards the End of the Book comes what follows. 

Unum, hoc loco, non videtur silentio praetereun- 



dum : Quod cum Sixti Pontificis jussu, Regni Scotiae, at- 
que in primis Reginas Marias Res, in Urbe protegendi 
munus suscepisset, accidit, ut infaelix Regina pridie, quam 
securi in Anglia feriretur, supremas tabulas Gallica Lin- 
gua, Manuque propria coniiceret. Quibus primo, se Re- 
ligionis Catholicae studiosissimam semper fuisse professa 
est ; deinde cavit, ne ad Filium Principem, si falsam Hae- 
resis, quam animo imbiberat, persuasionem non exuisset, 
A.nglici Regni Haereditas ullo unquam tempore perveniret ; 
sed loco sui ad Philippum, Hispaniarum Regem Catholi- 
cum pertineret. Hasce Tabulas cum Vincentius Cardina- 
lis accepisset, mira diligentia recognoscendas curavit, ut 
ad Reginae ultimam Voluntatem aperiendam, Fidemq; fa- 
ciendam sufficerent. Nam et cum Literis ab eadem Re- 
gina prius acceptis contulit, et non a, se solum, verumetiam 
a Ludovico Audoeno, Anglo, Episcopo Cassanensi, pio et 
integerrimo Homine, voluit subsignari : Sicq; firmatas, ac 
tanquam publica Authoritate roboratas, Comiti Olivario, 
Hispaniarum Regis Oratori, ad ipsumet Regem fideliter 
transmittendas dedit. 



xcv. 

A Bond of Association, upon Mary Queen of Scotland's 
Resigning the Crown in Favour of her Son. An Original, 
in the Library of Glasgow. 

We quhilks has subscrivit the underwritten Bond, un- 
derstanding that the Queenis Majesty willing nathing mair 
earnestlie, nor that in her Lifetime her Majesties Dear Son, 
our Native Prince, be placit and inaugurat in the Kingdom 
of this his Native Cuntre and Realm, and be obeyit as 
King be us, and uthers his Subjects : And being wearit of 
the great Pains and Travels taken be her in her Govern- 
ment thereof, hes be her Letters demittit and renderit, and 
given Power thairby to demit and renunce the said Govern- 
ment of this Realm, Liegis and Subjectis thairof, in Fa- 
vours of her said Son, our Native Prince : To the effect 
he may be inaugurat thairin, the Crown Royal put upon 
his Head, and be obeyit in all Things as King and Native 

2N3 



414 A COLLECTION 

Prince thairof, as her Hieness Letter past thairupon bears'. 
Thairfore and because it is ane of the maist happy Things 
that can come to any Pepill or Cuntre, to be governit and 
rulit by their awn Native King ; We, and ilk ane of us, 
quhilk hes subscrivit thir Pesents, be the Tenor heirof, 
promitties, binds, and oblissis us, faithfully to convene 
and assembil our selfs at the Burgh of Sterling, or any 
other Place to be appointit, to the Effect foresaid ; and 
thair concur, assist and fortify our said Native King and 
Prince, to the Establishing, Planting and Placing of him 
in his Kingdom, and Putting of the Crown Royal thairof 
upon his Head, and in the Fear of our God being instructit 
and teichit be his and all other Laws, sail giff our Aith of 
Fidelity and Homage, and lawfull and dutiful Obedience, 
to be made by us to him during his Graces Lifetime, as it 
becomes faithfull, Christian, and true Subjects, to do to 
thair Native King and Prince. And farther, that we sail 
with all our Strength and Forcis promote, concurre, fortifie 
and assist, to the Promoteing and Establishing of him in 
his Kingdom and Government, as becumis faithfull and 
true Subjects to do thair Prince, and to resist all sick 
as wald oppon them thairto, or make any Trouble or Im- 
pediment to him thairin, and sail do all uther Things, that 
becomis faithfull and Christian Subjects to do to thair Na- 
tive King and Prince. In Witness of the quhilk Thing, we 
haif subscrivit thir Presents with our Handis, at Edinburgh, 
the Day of , the Year of God 1567 Years. 

James Regent. Huntley. Archibald Argyle. Athol. 
Mortoun. Mar. Glencairn. Enrol. Buchan. 
Graham. Alexander Lord Home. William Lord 
Ruthven. Lord Sanquhar. Ihon Lord Glamis. 
Patrick Lord Lindsey. Michael Lord Carlisle : 
With my Hand at the Pen, Alexander Hay, Notarius. 
William Lord Bortywick. Lord Innermaith. 
Ucheltrie. Sempill. Henry Lord Methven. Allan 
Lord Cathcart. Patrick Lord Gray. Robert Com. 
of Dumferling. James Stuart. Alexander Com. 
of Culross. Adam Com. of Cambuskenneth. 
Dryburgh. Master of Montrose. Alexander 
Bishop of Galoway. Caprington. Blairquhan. 
Fullibarden, Comptroller ; with Eighteen more. 



OF RECORDS. 415 



XCVI. 



Bond to the King, and to the Earl of Murray, as Regent 
during his Infancy : Registred in the Council-Books on the 
5th of April 1569. 

Us, and every ane of us underscriv, and sail in all time 
cuming, like as we do presentlie, reverence, acknowledge 
and recognosce the maist Excellent and Mighty Prince 
James the Sixt, by the Grace of God King of the Scottis, 
our only Soveraine Lord, and his dearest Uncle, James 
Earl of Murray, Lord Abernethie, Regent to his Hieness, 
his Realme, and Leidges thereof, during his Majesties Mi- 
nority. His Hieness his said Regent, and his Majesties 
Authority, we sail observe and obey, as becumis dutifull 
Subjectis, our Landis and Livis in the Defence and Avance- 
ment thairof, we sail bestow, and wair. The Skaith, Harm, 
or Subversion of the samen, we sail never knaw, nor pro- 
cure by any meanis, direct nor indirect. All former Bandis, 
for Obedience of any other Authority, subscrivit or made 
by us in any tymes, by-gaine, contrarious or prejudicial to 
his Hieness, his said Regent and Authority, we renunce and 
discharge for evir ; Affirming and swearing solempnitlie, 
upon our Faiths and Honouris, to observe and keep this 
our Declaration and plane Profession, everie Poynt thairof, 
be God himself, and as we will answer at his General 
Judgement : Whairin gif we failzie, we are content to be 
coraptit Faithless, False, Perjurit and Defamit for ever; 
besyde the ordinar Pain of the Lawis to be execute upon 
us, without Favour, as a perpetual Memory of our unna- 
turall Defection, and inexcusable Untruth. In Witnes 
whairof, we have subscrivit thir Presents with our Handis 
as follows, at the Dayes and Tymes particularly under 
specified. 

Huntley. Crafurd. Cassilis. Sanquhar. Saltoun. 
James Lord Ogilvie. Laurance Lord Oliphant. 
John Mr. Forbes, With Thirty-six more. 



416 A COLLECTION 



XCVII. 



A Declaration of the Causes moving the Queene of England, to 
give Aide to the Defence of the People afflicted and oppressed 
in the Lowe-Countries. 

Kines and Although Kinges and Princes, Sove- 

p_|,,, <?.,,_ raignes, owing their Homage and Service 
' only unto the Almightie God, the King of 
jSa a*1LZ nf a11 Kin S s > are in that respect not bound to 
Thlt aIZ^ f y eeld Account, or render the Reasons of 
their Actions their Actions t0 any ot hers, but to God their 

only to Almighty on[y Soveraigne * Lord . Yet (though 
uoa, me j\mg amongst t [ ie most Ancient and Christian 
oj nings. Monarchies, the same Lorde God having 

committed to us the Soveraignetie of this Realme of 
Englande, and other our Dominions, which wee holde im- 
mediately of the same Almightie Lorde, and so thereby ac- 
countable only to his Divine Majestie) wee are, notwith- 
standing this our Prerogative at this time, specially moved 
(for divers Reesons hereafter briefly remembred) to publish, 
not only to our owne Naturall Loving Subjects, but also to 
all others our Neighbours, specially to such Princes and 
States as are our Confederates, or have for their Subjects 
Cause of Commerce with our Countreis and People, what 
our Intention is at this time, and upon what just and rea- 
sonable Grounds, we are moved to give Aid to our next 
Neighbours, the Naturall People of the Low-Countreis, being 
by long yV aires, and Persecutions of Strange Nations there, 
lamentablie afflicted, and in present danger to be brought 
into a perpetual Servitude. 

Natural Causes First ' l \ j to be undentoode, (which 

t !i ^ u ca percase is not perfectly knowen to a great 

oj the Ancient ^umbtT of Persons ) that there hath been, 

J ZtJ/t* Time out of Minde ' even y the Natural! 
fick betwixt the situation of those Low-Countreis, and our 

lanl and them Realme of England, one directly opposite 

Jvv T n to the other : and by Reason of the ready 

oftheLowCoun- CrossiDg of the g/ agf and Multitude of 

large and commodious Havens respec- 
tively on both Sides, a continual Traffique and Commerce 
betwixt the People of England, and the Naturall People of 
these Low-Countries ; and so continued in all Ancient 
Times when the severall Provinces therof, as Flanders, 
Holland, and Zeland, and other Countries to them adjoining, 
were ruled and possessed by severall Lordes, and not united 



OF RFXORDS. 



417 



together, as of late Yeeres they have been by Enter-mar- 
riages; and at length by Concurrences of Confederations 
many and sundrie Titles have also been - 
reduced to be under the Government of 
their Lordes that succeeded to the Duke- 
dome of Burgundie, whereby there hath 
been in former Ages many speciall Al- 
liances and Confederations, not only be- 
twixt the Kinges of England our Proge- 
nitours, and the Lordes of the said Coun- 
tries of Flanders, Holland, Zeland, and 
their Adherents ; but also betwixt the very Naturall Sub- 
jectes of both Countries, as the Prelates, Noblemen, 
Citizens, Bnrgesses, and other Comminalties of the great 

The People of 



both betwixt the 
Kinges of Eng- 
land, and the 
Lordes of the 
Lowe Countries, 
and also the Sub- 
jects of both 
Countries. 



both the Coun- 
tries bound by 
special Obbiga- 
tions enter- 
changeablie, for 
mutual Favours, 
and Friendly 
Offices. 

and all other 



Cities and Port Townes of either Coun- 

trie reciproquelie by speciall Obliga- 
tions and Stipulations under their Seales 

interchangeable for Maintenance both of 

Commerce and Entercourse of Mer- 

chantes ; and also of speciall mutuall 

Amitie to be observed betwixt the People 

and Inhabitants of both Parties, as well 

Ecclesiasticall, as Secular : And very ex- 

presse Provision in suche Treaties con- 

teined for mutuall Favours, Affections, 

Friendly Offices to be used and prosecuted by the People 

of the one Nation towards the other. By which mutual 
Bondes, there hath continued perpetuall Unions of the 
Peoples Hearts together, and so by way of continuall Enter- 
courses, from Age to Age the same mutuall Love hath bene 
inviolablie kept and exercised, as it had been by the Worke 
of Nature, and never utterly dissolved ; nor yet for any 
long Time discontinued, howsoever the Kinges, and the 
Lordes of the Countries sometimes (though very rarely) 
have beene at difference by sinister Meanes of some other 
Princes their Neighbours, envying the Felicitie of these 
Two Countries. 

And for Maintenance and Testimonie of these natural 
Unions of the Peoples of these Kingdoms and Countries, 
in perpetuall Amitie, there are extent sundrie Autentique 
Treaties and Transactions for mutual 
Commerce, Entercourse and straight 
Amitie of Ancient Times ; As for Example, 
some very Solemnely accorded in the 
Times of King Henrie the Vlth our Pro- 
genitour, and Philip the lid, Uuke of Bur- 



Treaties Extant 
of Ancient Time, 
betwixt the 
Kinges of Eng~ 
laud, and the 



418 



A COLLECTION 



Dukes of Bur- 
gundie, for the 
Commerce be- 
twixt their Coun- 
tries. 



gundie, and Inheritour to the Countie of 
Flanders by the Ladie Margaret his 
Grandmother, which was above One 
Hundred and Forty Years past ; and 
the same also renewed by the Noble Duke 
Charles his Sonne, Father to the King of 
Spayne's Grandmother, and Husband to the Ladie Margaret, 
Sister to our Great Grandfather King Edward the IV th : And 
after that, of newe oftentimes renewed by our most Noble and 
Sage Grandfather King Henrie the VHth, and the Archduke 
Philip, Grandfather to the King of Spayne now being : And 
in later Times, often renewed betwixt onr Father of Noble 
Memorie King Henrie the VIHth, and Charles the Vth 
Emperour of Almaigne, Father also to the present King of 
Spaine. 

In al which Treaties, Transactions, and 
Confederations of Amitie and mutual 
Commerce, it was also at all Times spe- 
cially and principally contained in ex- 
presse Words, by Conventions, Concordes, 
and Conclusions, that the Naturall People 
and Subjects of either side, should she we 
mutuall Favours and Dueties one to the other ; and should 
safely, freely, and securely Commerce together in everie 
their Countries, and so hath the same mutuall and naturall 
Concourse and Commerce bene without interruption con- 
tynued in many Ages, farre above the like Example of 
any other Countries in Christendome, to the Honour and 
Strength of the Princes, and to the singular great Benefite 
and Enriching of their People, untill of late Yeeres that 
the King of Spayne departing out of his Low Countries 
into Spayne, hath bene (as is to be thought) councelled 
by his Counselours of Spayne, to appoynt Spaniardes, 
Spaniardes and F? reners and Strangers ofstrange Blood, 



Conventions for 
the Subjectes of 
either side, to 
shewe mutual 
Favours one to 
the other. 



Strangers lately 
appointed Go- 
vernours in the 
Lowe Countries, 
to the Violation 



Men more exercised in Warres, than in 
Peaceable Government; and some of 
them notably delighted in Blood, as hath 
appeared by their Actions, to be the chief- 
est Governours of all his said Low Coun- 
r. tries, contrary to the Ancient Lawes and 
thlr^fH Customes thereof, having great plentie of 

tneisountiy. Ko ble, Valiant, and Faithful Persons 

naturally Borne, and such as the Emperour Charles, and 
the King himselfe had to their great Honours used in their 
Service, able to have bene employed in the Rule of those 
Countries. But these Spaniardes being meere Strangers, 



OF RECORDS. 419 

having no naturall Regarde in their Government to the 
Maintenance of those Countries and People in their Ancient 
and Naturall Maner of Peaceable Living, as the most 
Noble and Wise Emperour Charles ; yea, and as his Sonne 
King Philip himself had, whilest he remained in those 
Countries, and used the Counsels of the States, and Natural 
of the Countries, not violating the ancient Liberties of the 
Countries: But, contrarywise, these Spaniardes being ex- 
alted to Absolute Government by Ambition, and for 
private Lucre have violently broken the Ancient Lawes 
and Liberties of all the Countries : and in a Tyrannous 
Sort have banished, killed, and destroyed m Destruction 



without Order of Lawe, within the Space 
of a fewe Monthes, many of the most An- 



of the Nobilitie, 

u. * icwc xuu, many ui iuc : must .su- rf fc p { 

cient and Principal Persons of the natural f h Count f ies 
Nobilitie that were more Worthy of Go- / s igh Go _ 
vernment. And howsoever in the Begin- J orn L f 
ning of these Cruel Persecutions, the vernmenu 
Pretence thereof was for Maintenance of the Romish Reli- 
gion, yet they spared not to deprive verie many Catho- 
liques, and Ecclesiastical Persons of their Franchises and 
Privileges : And of the Chiefest that were executed of the 
Nobilitie, none was in the Whole Countrie more affected to 
that Religion, then was the Noble and Valiant Count of 
Egmond the very Glory of that Countrie, m i amentaMe 
who neither for his singular Victories in vi~i*~* r> tu r 
the Service of the Kingjk We can be &33$* 
forgotten in the true Histories, nor yet m a +\. hi 
for the Cruelties used for his Destruction, f fh rll V 
to bee but for ever lamented in the f. ttl ose Loun ~ 
Heartes of the natural People of that 
Countrie. And furthermore, to bring these whole Coun- 
tries in Servitude to Spayne; these Foreine Governours 
have by long intestine Warre, with multitude of Spaniards, 
and with some fewe Italians and Almains, made the greater 
Part of the said Countries, (which with their Riches, by 
common Estimation, answered the Emperour Charles equally 
to his Indiasj in a manner Desolate ; and j^ Riche 
have also lamentably destroyed by Sword, m^JZ i 
Famine, and other Cruel Maners of i^Zhlt \,ith 
Death, a great Part of the natural Peo- f h l^L 
pie, and now the rich Townes and strong ea "* d 
Places being Desolate of their natural T ere t Z Pf e f sed 
Inhabitants, are held and kept chiefly - y V* dpan ~ 
with Force by the Spaniardes. lames. 

All which pitiful Miseries and horrible Calamities of these 



420 A COLLECTION 

most Rich Countries and People, are of all their Neighbours 
at this Day, even of such as in Ancient Time have bene 
at frequent Discord with them, thorowe natural Compassion 
verie greatlie pitied, which appeared specially this present 
Yere, when the Frenche Kinge pretended to have received 
them to his Protection, had not (as the States of the Coun- 
trey and their Deputies were answered) that certaine un- 
timely and unlooked for Complottes of the House of Guise, 
stirred and maintained by Money out of Spayne, disturbed 
the Good and General Peace of Fraunce, and thereby urged 
the King to forbeare from the Resolution he had made, not 
only to aide the Oppressed People of the Lowe Countries 
against the Spaniardes, but also to have accepted them as 
his owne Subjectes. But in verie truth, howsoever they 
were pitied, and in a sort for a Time comforted and kept in 
The T?r 0n oh Hope in Fraunce by the French King, 

kwJ SL. ^ who also hath oftentimes earnestly solli- 

t! s aV d ^ ed - as Q ee r f ^ ng !? nd ' b f, by f 

L-,i * ju. Message and Wntinge to bee careful of 

received to his their Defence . Ye t in respect that they 

Subjection the were othenvise more str aightly knitte in 

oppressed People Auncient Friendship to this Realme then to 

of the Low toun- &ny other Countrie) we are sure that they 

could bee pitied of none for this long 
Time with more Cause and Grief generally then of our 
Subjects of this our Realme of England, being their 
most Ancient Allies, and Familiar Neighbours, and that 
in such Maner, as this our Realme of England, and those 
Countries have been by common Language of long Time 
resembled, and termed as Man and Wife. And for these 
,,, ~ r urgent Causes and many others, we have 

The Queen of b m Friendly Messages and Am- 
Englande s con- bassadors> by many Letters and Writings 
tinual Friendly tQ the gaid m of s our Broth | r 

Advices to the and Allifij declared our Compassion of 
King of bpame thig soEvil and Cruel Usage of his Natural 
for restraining and L ^ p eople) by sundrie his Martial 
of the 1 yranme Governoures , an d other his Men of Warre, 
of his Govern- all Strangers to these his Countries. And 
ours ' furthermore, as a good Loving Sister to 

him, and a natural good Neighbour to his Lowe Countries and 
People, we have often, and often againe most Friendly 
warned him, that if he did not otherwise by his Wisdome 
and Princely Clemencie restraine the Tyranny of his Go- 
vernours, and Crueltie of his Men of Warre, we feared that 
the People of his Countries should be forced for Safetie of 



OF RECORDS. 421 

their Lives, and for Continuance of their Native Countrey 
in their former State of their Liberties, to seek the Protec- 
tion of some other Foreyne Lorde ; or rather to yeeld them- 
selves wholy to the Soveraigntie of some Mighty Prince, as 
by the Ancient Lawes of their Countries, and by speciall 
Priviledges graunted by some of the Lordes and Dukes of the 
Countries to the People, they do pretende and affirm, that 
in such Cases of General Injustice, and upon such Violent 
Breaking of their Privileges, they are free from their former 
Homages, and at Libertie to make Choice of any other 
Prince to bee their Prince and Head. The Proof whereof, 
by Examples past, is to be seene and read in the Ancient 
Histories of divers Alterations, of the Lordes and Ladies of 
the Countries of Brabant, Flanders, Holland, and Zeland, 
and other Countries to them united by the States and People 
of the Countries ; aad that by some such Alterations, as the 
Stories do testifie, Philip the Duke of Burgundy came to 
his Tytle, from which the King of Spayne's Interest is de- 
rived : But the further Discussion hereof, we leave to the 
Viewe of the Monuments and Recordes of the Countries. 
And now for the Purposes to stay them Tho c\ B0 nf 
from yeelding themselves in any like Sort i^ST 
to the Soveraigntie of any other strange -M, aB , c/ ,j + 
Prince, certaine Yeeres past, upon the T n f m fJ 
earnest Request of sundrie of the greatest TJiI jjT 

Persons of Degree in those Countries, and /L_, f 

most Obedient Subjects to the King, such Cm % tnes J r? 
as were the Duke of Ascot, and the Mar- ^ m / { heir 
ques of Havery yet Living, and of such ^fiectumtoany 
others as had Principal Offices in those f l ? r Jl rreine 
Countries in the Time of the Emperour rrmce ' 
Charles, we yielded at their importunate Requests, to 
graunt them prests of Money, only to continue them as 
his Subjects, and to maintaine themselves in their just De- 
fence against the Violence and Cruelties of the Spaniardes 
their Oppressours, thereby staying them from yielding their 
Subjection to any other Prince from the said King of Spayne : 
And during the Time of that our Aide given to them, 
and their stay in their Obedience to the King of Spayne, 
we did freely acquainte the same King with our Actions, 
and did still continue our Friendly Advices to him, to move 
him to commaund his Governours and Men of Warre, not 
to use such Insolent Cruelties against his People, as might 
make them to despayre of his Favours, and seeke some other 
Lorde. 
And in these kind of Perswasion and Actions wee con- 
Vol. Ill, Part II. 2 



422 A COLLECTION 

tinued many Yeeres, not onely for compassion of the 
miserable state of the Countries, but of a natural disposition 
to have the ancient Conditions of straight Amitie and 
Commerce for our Kingdomes and People to continue with 
the States and the People of the said Dukedome of Burgun- 
die and the Appendants, and namely with our next Neigh- 
bours the Countries of Flanders, Holland, and Zeland. For 
wee did manifestly see, if the Nation of Spayne shoulde 
make a conquest of those Countries, as was and yet is ap- 
parantly intended, and plant themselves there as they have 
done in Naples and other Countries, adding thereto the 
late Examples of the violent hostile Enterprise of a power of 
Spanyardes, being sent within these fewe Yeeres by the King 
rpi t, -of Spaine and the Pope into our Realme 

Ihe Lnteiprise of Irelan(L with an intent manifestly con- 
oSthebpaniardes fessed by th<J Captaines> that those Nom . 

T ih IT* S6U f ^ers were sent a forehand to sease upon 
oy me ixing oj gome strengtn there> t0 tne intent w j t h 

spayne una me Qther greater y orces t0 pursue a Conquest 
P e ' thereof: wee did we say againe, mani- 

festly see in what danger our selfe, ourCountries and People 
might shortly bee, if in convenient time wee did not spee- 
dily otherwise regard to prevent or stay the same. And 
yet notwithstanding our saide often Requests and Advises 
given to t